1
This book belongs to
THE CAMPBELL COLLECTION
purchased with the aid of
The MacDonald-Stewart Foundation
and
The Canada Council
B. H. BLACKWELL LTD.
Booksellers
SO and 51, BROAD STREET
OXFORD
NOTAE LATINAE
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
C. F. CLAY, MANAGER
Uoniion: FETTEE LANK, B.C.
(Ptomburgt) : 100 PRINCES STREET
$ctB gorfc: G. P. PUTNAM'S SOXS
Bombnp, UTnlnitta nnt> fHairaa : MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.
Toronto : J. M. DENT AND SONS, LTD.
ffobuo: THE MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA
NOTAE LATINAE
AN ACCOUNT OF ABBREVIATION IN LATIN
MSS. OF THE EARLY MINUSCULE PERIOD
(c. 700-850)
BY
W. M. LINDSAY, F.B.A.
Corresponding Member of the Institute of France
Sandars Reader in Palaeography in the University of Cambridge, 1910
Professor of Humanity in the University of St Andrews
Cambridge :
at the University Press
1915
Cambri&ge :
FEINTED 1SY JOHN CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
TO THE MEMORY
OF
LUDWIG TRAUBE
PREFACE
apology is due from one who knows next to nothing
* of mediaeval history, for offering this book to the public.
Many years ago, when occupied with an edition of Nonius
Marcellus, I learnt the importance of a knowledge of Latin
abbreviation for the emendation of Latin texts, and began to
make a collection of the symbols used by eighth century scribes.
That collection, published in 1908 (' Contractions in Early Latin
Minuscule MSS.,' Parker, Oxford), provided a few signposts for
textual emendation. But Traube had shewn the necessity for a
much larger and more comprehensive account, in order to supply
clues to the date 1 and the home of a MS. and to throw light on the
history of the writing-centres, and their relations with each other.
His 'Nomina Sacra' (Munich, 1907), on the symbols used in
majuscule MSS., was the first volume of a projected History
of Latin Abbreviation which he did not live to complete. After
his death in 1907 no one seemed likely to continue this work,
and that golden rule of scientific research became imperative :
" If you want a thing done, do it yourself." With help from the
Carnegie Research Fund my vacations for the last few years
have been spent in amassing the necessary statistics at the
libraries of Europe, and now the project has been fairly realized
of examining every extant minuscule MS. of the eighth century
and a sufficient number of the first half of the ninth 2 .
1 Ego cum aetatem codicis sciscitor, statim me ad compendia verto (Traube,
Preface to Jerome's Chronica, p. vii).
2 A limit like " c. 800" or the death of Charlemagne would have practically
excluded Welsh MSS., Beneventan, Visigothic, etc.
viii PREFACE
This could not have been done without most generous
assistance from librarians. To all who allowed me to work in
their library for extra-hours, who admitted me in the library-
vacations, who sent single MSS. to some convenient centre,
who answered my many troublesome enquiries, my grateful
thanks are due. The list of names is too large to set here,
but I must pay a special meed of gratitude to that prince of
librarians, Padre Ehrle.
For Burgundian minuscule my materials are not quite satis-
factory. I had to visit Autun in a week of the library vacation
and when the librarian himself was ill. The time allowed me
was not sufficient for the examination of all the eighth century
MSS. there. But the most harmful gap will probably be found
in my statistics from MSS. in the Bibliotheque Nationale. The
Old Catalogue, written before Delisle's time and containing
nos. 1-8822, conceals many eighth century, or otherwise suit-
able MSS., under the jejune description 'nono seculo exaratus
videtur.' To procure each MS. so described and examine it
in the Salle de Travail would have been an endless task. The
only feasible plan was to make a rapid inspection of the MSS.
on the shelves and take a note of such as seemed likely to
repay a closer study; but my two applications for this privilege
were unsuccessful. The chief additions to my statistics (especially
of French scriptoriums) will probably come from this part of the
Paris collection.
But experience has shewn that, as often as a second examina-
tion of a MS. was possible, it never failed to yield some new
fact which had escaped the first search. Any persons who
have leisure for a thorough study of MSS. which I had to inspect
hastily will sometimes be able to make useful additions and often
to correct a statement like 'This symbol occurs only once in
this or that MS.' Any such supplement, if sent to me, will
be published at the first suitable opportunity. I would beg
of them to use these precautions: (1) to make sure that the
part of the MS. from which they quote really belongs to our
PREFACE IX
period, (2) to make sure that the symbol, in the form quoted,
really comes from the scribe's pen and has not been tampered
with by a later corrector, (3) to give the context (and the number
of the page) in the case of abnormal symbols, so that one may
be certain that the symbol actually has the meaning which
they assign to it.
This book is entitled 'an account,' not 'a history/ Its main
object is to provide statistics of the actual use of symbols in the
early minuscule period, not theories of how or why this symbol
is used here and that symbol there. Those who prefer it may
galvanize a dull record of facts, such as : 'at for autem is found
in English scriptoriums earlier than Irish,' into a more animated
statement such as: 'Irish scribes learned the use of at for autem
from their English neighbours.' Nee veto nee jubeo. But let
them remember that even the genius of Traube could not keep
him (in his article on the abbreviation of ' autem ') from some
speculations which new material shews to be mistaken or
improbable. His Summary History of Latin Abbreviation in
'Norn. Sac.', pp. 252-266, must be corrected here and there
with the help of the tedious statistics furnished in this volume.
These statistics have usually been printed in small type. If a
reader is bored by details and wishes merely to get a general
idea of how the symbols were used, he should skip the small-
type passages.
All this mass of facts had to be printed briefly and inexpen-
sively. To save space, the shelf-references to the MSS. have
been shortened by the omission of words or symbols which denote
that the MS. is Latin, and not Greek, and is written on
parchment, and not paper. Thus a Paris or Berlin MS. is
briefly designated ' 653 ' or ' theol. F 67,' instead of ' lat. 653 ' or
' lat. theol. F 67 ' ; a Gotha or St Petersburg or WUrzburg MS.,
as ' I 18 ' or ' F 1 3 ' or ' th. F 69,' instead of ' memb. I 18 ' or
' F v. i 3 ' or ' Mp. th. F 69.' By ' Cambridge ' is denoted the
University Library, Cambridge ; by ' Dublin,' the Trinity College
Library, Dublin ; by ' Montpellier,' the Bibliotheque de 1'Uni-
L. N. L. b
X PREFACE
versite, Montpellier ; by ' Madrid,' the Biblioteca Nacional,
Madrid ; by ' Milan,' the Biblioteca Ambrosiana, Milan, and so
on, only the smaller libraries at these towns being expressly
named. The Museum Meermanno-Westreenianum is meant by
' Hague ' ; the Bibl. Capitolare by ' Modena.' As regards the
provenance of MSS., this is usually not mentioned when the
place to which a MS. now belongs (e.g. Verona, Wurzburg,
St Gall, Cologne, Laon) was also its early home ; so that a
phrase like ' St Gall 70' is a short expression of 'St Gall 70
(St Gall) ' ; usually indeed of ' St Gall 70 (written at St Gall),'
at least in the case of these five libraries. Although the fact
that a MS. belonged formerly to this or that monastery-library
(Freising, Fulda, Lorsch, etc.) does not necessarily imply that
it was actually written in the monastery-scriptorium, yet that
may be taken for probable in most cases where such a phrase
as 'Fulda library' has not been substituted for 'Fulda.' To
ensure accuracy, however, the reader should always consult the
description of the MS. in the Appendix. As regards the dating
of MSS., a phrase like '"7-8 cent.'" has been used as a short
expression of ' the appearance of the script makes it probable
that this MS. was written either at the end of the seventh
or at the beginning of the eighth century.' A phrase like
' " c. 700 " ' was not available, being reserved for such a MS. as
the Naples Charisius (all except the Gesta Pontificum), where
there was an actual clue to the date, but one that was not quite
certain.
To save the expense of cutting new types, description of
symbols has been greatly (perhaps excessively) resorted to, and
no attempt has been made, as a rule, to represent to the reader
the actual form either of the abbreviation-stroke or of the letter.
The essential feature, to take an example, of the symbol for ' ter '
is the letter t accompanied by an abbreviation-stroke. This is
printed as t and the reader is left to imagine for himself (1) the
different appearance that the letter will take in the hand of, let
us say, a Spanish scribe, who makes the left-hand branch of
PREFACE XI
t descend in a loop to the line, and of an Insular scribe, who uses
the form c, (2) the different appearance of the abbreviation-stroke
in all its varieties, horizontal (single or double or accompanied by
a dot), perpendicular or oblique (in comma-form, in whip-form,
etc.). Details of such variations belong to a book on Palaeography,
not to a work of this kind. Besides, the same symbol is often
written by the same scribe with two or three (often trivial)
divergences of form. A too conscientious record of all these less
important details would only bewilder the reader.
The grouping of certain French MSS. according to their type
of script demands a word of explanation. The designation ' Corbie
ab-type ' is now fairly established. A photograph of the type
and a list 1 of the extant MSS. will be found in ' Rev. Bibl.' 22,
405 sqq. For the ' Laon az-type ' see ' Rev. Bibl.' 24, 15 sqq. for
a list of MSS. and for photographs. The ' North-eastern France '
group, perhaps an unreal combination, comprises these majuscule
MSS. : Paris 2110, 2706, Vat. Reg. 11, 316, and these minuscule:
Autun 20, Montpellier (Ville) 3, Oxford Douce 176 and frag. 1.
For an explanation of the name see ' Rev. Bibl.' 24, 17.
The previous publication of the symbols current in the first
two types has made it possible t9 shorten the wearisome series
of statistics by a reference to the two articles cited. And the
same applies to some other scripts. The Bobbio abbreviations
have been published in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 293 sqq., those of Verona
in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 531 sqq. and 28, 259-261, those of St Gall
(at least, some of them) in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 30, 477 sqq., the Corbie
symbols in ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 406-410. Of Insular types the Breton
symbols have appeared in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 264 sqq.. the Irish,
Welsh and Cornish in my monographs ' Early Irish Minuscule
Script ' (Parker, Oxford, 1910) and ' Early Welsh Script ' (Parker,
Oxford, 1912). A long article in 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year 2
shews the symbols current in Continental centres of Anglosaxon
script (Echternach, Lorsch, Fulda, Mayence, Wurzburg, Freising,
1 Add to the list : Bordeaux 28 ; Cologne Stadtarcbiv G. B. Kasten B 140. 141.
2 [Alas ! it was to have been printed this year, but ' Bellonae aliter visum.']
Xll PREFACE
etc.), as well as the reasons for believing certain Anglosaxon
MSS. to have been written abroad and not in England. For
South Italian abbreviation-symbols I have been able to refer
occasionally to Dr Loew's ' Beneventan Script.' Another recent
publication, Dr Bannister's 'Paleografia Musicale Vaticana,' may
be consulted for a fuller account of Roman MSS. than is given in
my Appendix.
"Finally let me anticipate the criticism : ' the book has no
Index.' A book arranged like this does not need an Index.
W. M. LINDSAY.
August 1915.
These passages of chap. I should be in small type : 256 ; 267 from
" Finally some abnormal " ; 277 from " The use of qnd " (p. 220, 3rd last
line) to "Pal. 1447 has qndo and qfi" (p. 221, 12th last line) ; 279.
p. 2. To the list in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 57 of ancient Notae found in early
marginalia add these (some of them mere capricious curtailments) from the
marginalia of the Basilican Hilary (H), the Medicean Orosius (O) and the
Medicean Virgil (V) (I omit the universal 'que' and 'bus') :
annos ann 10 r
apud ap 33 V ' Pisander a. Spartam '
consulates) cons., conss.
est e 38 V ' natus e.'
filium flm H 244 r 'nisi per f.'
in 1 H 159 V ' mhabitare' ; 35 V l in-
rumpere ' ; V (ad Eel. 9, 65) ' in-
iusto '
modo m H 204 r and 306 r 'quowiocfo'
nisi n and the NS monogram (see
p. 134) both in the same sentence :
H 244 r ' nemo venit ad patrem
nisi (n) per filium et nemo venit
ad me nisi (the monogram) quern
pater adtraxerit '
pater ptr H 244 1 ' ' quern p. adtrax-
erit'
per the usual symbol HO, e.g. 35 T
' inruinpere '
post p' V 7 r 'posZquam'
prae p HO
pro the usual symbol 0, e.g. 38 V
qua q 47 r ' g-ttattuor '
quae q HO
quam. The first ancient Nota (see
p. 215) appears in the first sylla-
ble of ' quanta ' O 10 r ' q. | mala
Romani perfessi sunt.' Also in
the first of 'quando' O 38 V
'Alexander q. natus est '
quern q H 244 r 'q. pater adtrax-
erit '
qui q HO (47 r 'egm'tum,' 'quin-
genti ')
q' V 6 T 'alibis'
quo q HO
quod. The ancient Nota with barb
(see p. 254) O 40 V 'auxere ma-
tronae q. coxerunt venenum '
sed s' 35 V 'inrumpere voluerunt
s. victis ' (leg. sed victi sunt)
sunt (cf. ' sed ')
testimonium tst H 15CF 't. apostoli
vos estis corpus ' ; tstm' H. 239*
' t. apostoli '
veil ' bel' O 38 V ' befto Africano '
Syllable-symbols :
m In V the ' Irish' symbol (see p.
344) is written to the right of the
preceding vowel, e.g. ' adulescen-
tiaw,' 'spem' (not unlike 'spes')
n (see ' in ')
con o HV (cf. p. 324)
XIV
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS
Syllable-symbols :
en m H ISO* '
er T with cross-stroke through
shaft H 151 r 'pater,' 159 V 'cor-
poraliter,' 49 r ' iterum ' ; Alex-
and cepit 47 T ; (cf. 'urn' for
' exercitum ')
m t H 231 r ' contra '
runt f 0, e.g. 34 r ' praefecerw?rf '
tio The 9-mark V ' significata'onem,'
'-ne ' ; 35 V ' profecta'onum '
urn d- and d- V ' dum,' ' frigidum '
um YJ (the 7 traversing the toe of
the R) 35 T ' inrwwpere '
t> V ' centum ' (also 0), 'nepofttwi,'
' excuftm ' (for ' exercitum ')
s- V ' irsutum spinoswwi pilosum
alibi' (so correct p. 359 end,
and 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 57)
ur t' V ' tondenftw,' ' truditur '
us t' V 'Hesiodo scilicet quern imi-
t&tus Georgica scribsit '
p' H 150 1 ' corpus '
d' V ' Parnassus mons Phocidos
Pmdus Tessaliae '
n> V ' signum '
The Cagliari corrector of H uses the formulas : contuli in nomine dni ihu
xpi (14 r , 110 r , 288 r ), emendavi in nomine dni ihu xpi (228 r ), contuli in nomine
dni ni ihu xpi (82 r ). The marginalia with ancient Notae are not by this hand
but are apparently before our period. The Orosius marginalia are apparently
contemporary with the text. They are by the same hand as has written the
page-headings.
p. 4. To the list in ' Ir. Min.' 17 of ancient Notae transcribed in MSS.
of our period from a "7th century" original, add these in a Lorsch MS.,
Vat. Pal. 1753 foil. 1-62 Marius Victorinus, of the "9th century" (with t'
' tur '). The original was a majuscule MS. and the Lorsch scribes (at least
those who transcribed the first half of the treatise) have reproduced these
symbols in majuscule form.
apud ap
autem at
contra The symbol resembles a
large 2 (descending below the
line) with an abbreviation-stroke
above. The St Amand transcri-
ber (Valenciennes M 6. 10) of the
Lorsch MS. mistakes it for
'quae,' 'quoque' (see Keil pref.
p. xii)_
deinde dd 26 V 'd. longissimos id
est tetrametros' ( = Keil p. 78,
1. 25)
enim The first ancient Nota (see
p. 63, below)
ergo eg
etiam et
idem id 4 r 'i. vos perducite' ( = Keil
p. 13, 1. 25)
igitur ig
inter The ancient Nota (seep. Ill)
magis mg (more than once 1 )
modo m
nam (On fol. 46 r 'non' is corrected
to 'nam')
nihil The monogram of N and L
nisi The monogram of N and
(minuscule) S
nobis nb"
nunc nc
potius (On 3 r an erasure in the text
and ' potius ' in the margin)
quae q
quamvis qu (cf. p. 219)
quasi qs
quia qa (more than once)
quibus qb
quidem qd (more than once)
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS XV
quod The ancient Nota for 'quam' tamen tm
(see p. 254) vel u (15 V 'v. quia familiariter hie
quomodo qm rythmus')
quoniam qn con the 9-symbol (see p. 325)
The original from which were taken (by the corrector) the marginal
supplements (denoted by Keil by the symbol a) of foil. 7F-74 'Maximus'
Victorinus de Ult. Syll. was of the same kind. These supplements shew e.g.
qa 'quia' (fol. 72 r =Keil p. 231, ad v. 6) ' quia omnis dictio,' the first ancient
Nota for ' enitn ' (fol. 72 V = Keil p. 234, ad v. 4) ' quidam enim hoc lacte,' re-
produced in the majuscule form of the original.
p. 10. Ap' ' apud ' occurs also in a Micy MS. of the middle of the 9th
cent., Paris 1862 (on fol. 52 r l apud hebreos') ; in a MS. written somewhere
in France in 813, Paris 2796 (e.g. on fol. 80 V more than once) ; in a Pe>onne (?)
MS. of " beg. 9 cent.", Paris 13026 (also cap' ' caput ').
p. 12. The symbol a also in Cava 2 Isidore's Etymologies (Beneventan
script of end of 8 cent.), according to Loew.
pp. 24-25. The disappearance of au after our period is exaggerated.
So read on p. 24 (8th last line) " this symbol has yielded to aut,'' and on p. 25
(10th line) " So that the use of aut in a French," etc.
Since at in Paris 7530 occurs in the part containing Bede, it may (like
the gloss forbotari) come from the Fulda (?) original. So may its 'haec'
symbol ( 108 end) and its 'tantum' symbols ( 388 end).
p. 37. Also Vat. Pal. 177 (Ags. of Lorsch, "beg. 9 cent."), fol. 54 r 'in
mare hs seculi.'
p. 38. In a Reichenau MS., Carlsruhe Reich. 119 ("beg. 9 cent.") 6s
twice appears for ' eius ' (according to Souter), a contraction made after the
pattern of cs, hs.
p. 44. In line 11 read "the Weingarten Itala."
p. 46. Another MS. with dc 'dicit' is Paris 13026 (Peronne ?, "beg. of
9 cent."), where it is used by one of the scribes (e.g. fol. 139 V ).
p. 70. It is not the ' est ' symbol but merely a ' signe de renvoi ' which
appears in St Columba's Psalter.
p. 96 (2nd last line) read " hat ' habet '."
p. 10O 108. Ivrea 42 (of 813), with correct form of symbol, fol. 24 r
' haec de Tyle aliter scribit Solimus,' fol. 31 r ' haec, de tante auctoris excerpere
dictis libuit.' (Rather 'haec' than 'hoc.') Since these occur in the part
containing Bede, they may come from an Insular original. It is in this part
that the Insular 'quia' symbol is used; also (fol. 38 V ) p 'post'; also the
' tantum ' symbol ( 388 end).
111 end. h' ' haec' appears also in a Fleury (?) MS., Paris 5543 (mid.
9 cent.), fol. 133 V 'haec umbra,' fol. 150 r ' haec aequinoctia,' and so may be a
peculiarity of this region of France.
p. 128 156. In Vat. Reg. 1997 (Chieti "8-9 cent."), misa, mism.
p. 155 197. Paris 17227 (written at Tours, before 834), nrt, uft.
xvi ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS
p. 156 198. For "Traube adds," etc., substitute: Vat. Reg. 1997
(Chieti, " 8-9 cent.") has usually n8r, rarely nf (with nri, sometimes ni).
p. 160. An early example of nc (without abbreviation-stroke) is Paris
13368 fly -leaf ("6 cent.") ' nunc auteru iam non ego operor illud' ( = Rom. 7,
17) (cf. Delisle 'Cab. MSS.' pi. iv, 5).
p. 178. In Vat. Pal. 177 (Ags. of Lorsch, "beg. of 9 cent.") p' 'prae'
(exactly like the Continental ' post ' symbol).
p. 207. q 'quae' in the palimpsest Asper 'Grammatica Vergiliana' of
Paris 12161 (see Hagen's edition in vol. v of Thilo's edition of Servius).
p. 252 314. qs 'quis' in the Stowe Missal (along with qd 'quid').
p. 266 335. The suspension from which the contraction qunm is de-
rived appears in the cursive marginalia of an uncial MS. which belonged to
Bobulenus, abbot of Bobbio c. 640, Vat. lat. 5758, on p. 146 qun ipse liberavit
nos.
p. 311. The symbol u 'vel' is frequent in Vat. Reg. 846 Juristica varia
(Orleans, before 814). Bede ('de Orthogr.' 261, 15 K.) misunderstands the
'velut' symbol: V geminata cum virga iacente superposita "verbi gratia."
p. 328. The e-symbol is wonderfully frequent in Vat. Reg. 846 Juristica
varia (Orleans, before 814), e.g. ' de,' 'lege,' ' praecepimus,' '-ne,' '-re' (r de-
notes '-re,' not '-runt'), ' clericorum,' 'natural^,' cedf 'cedere,' etc., etc.
p. 345 431. Traube says that the oldest Latin MSS. do not ' abbrevi-
ate' n, but only m : (Pref. to Jerome's Chronica, p. vii) " Haec lineola, quam-
quam profecta est a ny littera in graecis libris similiter notata, in latinis
tarnen maioris vetustatis signum est, ubi nonduin aut promiscua figura aut
distincta n praeter m significat."
p. 348. No ' uon ' in the Beneventan script of Florence Laur. LXXIII 41
(" beg. 9 cent.").
p. 358 448. The 7-mark for ' urn ' (also ' us,' etc.) may be the old
punctuation-sign (as in the Bembine Terence ; see Kauer in ' Wien. Stud.'
22, 59). Hence its antique character.
p. 376. Vat. Reg. 846 (Orleans, before 814), the apostrophe ; Vat. Reg.
1484 (written by Tours scribes and corrected by Lupus of Ferrieres), the
apostrophe in 'tur,' the 2-mark (by one of the scribes) in 'mur' (Lupus
substitutes the 2-mark in 'tur' with great persistence). In Vat. Pal. 1773
Liber Glossarum the apostrophe is normal, but one scribe (of 90 r sqq.) uses a
z-mark like the tachygraphic expression of n ( 434). His 'alatur,' etc.,
would readily be mistaken for ' alant,' etc.
p. 389 481 (6th last line). In the Liber Diurnus m' denotes ' mur ' in
'precawrar,' ' circurnvenia?>mr ', while 'urns' (in 'geriwms') is expressed by m
with downward cross-stroke through the ' tail ' of the letter.
CITATIONS, ETC.
* Anc. Chart.' : Ancient Charters in the British Museum.
' Ben. Scr.' : Loew ' Beneventan Script.'
Chroust : Chroust ' Monumenta Palaeographica. 1
'Ir. Min.': Lindsay 'Early Irish Minuscule Script.'
* Mon. Pal. Vind.' : Monumenta Palaeographica Vindobonensia.
4 Norn. Sac.' : Traube ' Nomina Sacra.'
< Pal. Soc.' : the Palaeographical Society Publications.
'Rev. BdneM': Revue des Benedictines.
' Rev. Bibl.' : Revue des Bibliotheques.
Shipley : F. W. Shipley ' Certain Sources of Corruption in Latin Manu-
scripts.' New York (the Macmillan Company). 1904.
'Wei. Scr.': Lindsay 'Early Welsh Script.'
' Zeitschr. Celt. Phil. 1 ' : Zeitschrift fur Celtische Philologie.
' Zentr. Bibl.' : Zentralblatt fur Bibliothekswesen.
ant. : anterioris (-re).
beg. : beginning.
cent. : century.
d. or t (before a date) : died.
ex. : exeuntis (-te).
in. : ineuntis. (-te).
rued. : medii (-io).
mid. : middle.
post. : posterioris (-re).
saec. : saeculi (-lo).
s. n. : sine numero.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
NOTAE COMMUNES
!ECT.
1 Origin of minuscule symbols. The ancient Notae
PAGE
. 1-5
List of Notae
PAGE
abbas, abbatissa (see chap, in)
adeo (see ' ideo ')
2 adversus, acceptus . . .6
3 alius, etc. ... .6
alleluia (see chap, in)
amen (see the Syllable-symbol
'en')
4 amplius 6
angelus (see chap, n, p. 396) .
anima, animus (see the
Syllable-symbol ' m ') .
5 annus 7
6 ante 8
apostolus (see chap, u, p. 396)
7 apud 9
8 atque 10
9-10 aut 11
11-19 autem . . . .13
20 bene 26
caelum (see chap, u, p. 396) .
calendae (see chap, m) .
calumnia (see chap, m) .
21 caput, capitulum . . .27
22 carissimus, dilectissimus . 27
causa (see chap, m)
cautio (see chap, m)
23 certe . .29
SECT.
24-25 cetera, reliqua . . .29
Christus (see chap, n)
26 circum, circa . . . .30
civis (see chap, m) .
27 civitas 30
constitutio (see chap, m)
consul, consul turn (see chap, m)
28-31 contra . . . .31
32 cor 34
33-36 cuius, eius, huius . . 34
37-38 cum 41
cuncti (see ' circum ') .
David (see chap, n) .
39 de 43
40 dedit, deinde (cf. p. xiv) . . 43
deus (see chap, n) .
diaconus (see chap, m) .
41-60 dico, etc 43
dies (see chap, m)
61 discipulus . . . .61
dominus (see chap, n)
62 donee 61
63 dum 61
dumtaxat (see chap, m) .
64 ecce 62
ecclesia (see chap, n, p. 396) .
eius (see ' cuius ') .
CONTENTS
XIX
SECT. PAGE
65 enim 63
episcopus (see chap, in)
66 epistula . . . .65
67-68 ergo, igitur ... 66
69-76 est, esse . . . .69
77-79 et 74
80 etiam 77
evangelium, -lista (see
chap, in) ....
81 eum 78
excepto, -tio (see chap, in) .
exemplum (see chap, in)
existimo (see chap, in)
82 extra 78
83 facio, scribo . . . .79
famulus (see chap, in)
fides (see chap, in)
84 films 80
85 flagellum . . . .80
86 forma, forsitan, forte . .81
87-99 frater, mater, pater . 81
87-99 fuerit (see the Syllable-
symbol 'er'). . .91
fundus (see chap, in)
100 gens 91
101 genus 91
102-105 gloria, gratia . . 92
Graecus, -ce (see the
Syllable-symbol ' re ' ;
also chap, in)
Gregorius (see chap, in)
grex (see the Syllable-
symbol ' re ')
106 habeo, etc 96
107-112 haec, hoc, hunc. (For
'huius,' see 'cuius') . 97
heres (see chap, ill)
Hierusalem(see chap. 11)
113-116 homo . . . .103
113-116 huius, huiusmodi (see
'cuius') . . 105
113-116 hunc (see 'haec') . . 105
117 id 105
118-123 idem, id est . . . 105
124 ideo, adeo .... 109
Idus (see chap, in)
SECT. PAGE
Jerusalem (see' Hierusalem')
lesus (see chap, n)
igitur (see 'ergo')
ille (see the Syllable-symbol
'e'; also chap, in)
imperator (see chap, in)
125-128 in, inter . . .111
inde (see ' unde ') .
inluster (see chap, in) .
129 inquit 114
institutus (see chap, ill)
inter (see ' in ') .
130 intra 114
Johannes (see chap. 11, 7) .
is (see ' eius,' ' eum,' ' id ') .
Israel (see chap, n)
131 itaque 114
132-133 item . . . .114
iudex, iudicium (see
chap, in)
iusiurandum (see chap.
in) ....
134 iuxta 116
Kalendae (see ' Calendae ') .
135 liber (see also chap, ill) . 116
136 licet 117
137 loquor 117
138 magis 117
magister, magistratus (see
chap, in) ....
mancipium (see chap, in) .
manifestus (see chap, in) .
manumitto (see chap, in) .
mater (see 'frater')
139 maximus .... 117
memoria (see chap, in)
140-148 meus, tuns, suus . .117
149-152 mihi, tibi, (sibi) . .123
milia (see chap, ill)
153-158 misericordia . . . 126
159-161 modo . . . .129
monachus (see chap, in)
inulier (see chap, in) .
162 uam 131
163 namque . . . .132
negotium (see chap, in)
XX
CONTENTS
SECT. PAGE
164 nemo ... .132
165 neque, nee .... 132
166-167 nihil . . . .132
168-169 nisi (cf. p. xiii) . . 134
170-175 nobis, vobis . . .134
176-182 nomen . . . .138
183-185 non 143
Nonae (see chap, in) .
186 nondum . . . .146
187 nos 146
188-200 noster, vester . .146
num (see the Syllable-
symbol ' um ')
201 numerus . . . .157
nummus (see chap, in)
numquam (see 'non' end) .
202-205 nunc, tune . . .158
officium, omnipotens
(see chap, m)
206-220 omnis . . . .160
221 oportet . . . .174
passus (see chap, in) .
pater (see ' frater ')
peccatum (see chap, in)
pecunia (see chap, in) .
pedes (see chap, in)
222 penitus . . . .174
223-234 per, prae, pro . . 175
perpetuus (see chap, m)
placet (see chap, ill)
plebiscitum (see ch. m)
plus mi nus (see chap, m)
poenitere (see chap, in)
235-240 populus . . .187
241-247 post . . . .190
248 potest, possumus . . .195
potestas (see chap, in)
249 potius (cf. p. xiv) . . 195
prae (see 'per') .
praedictus (see 'suprascrip-
tus')
praefectus (see chap, in)
praeter (see 'prae' and 'ter')
praetor (see chap, m) .
presbyter (see chap, in)
princeps (see chap, in)
SECT. PAGE
privatus (see chap, in)
pro (see 'per')
procurator (see chap, m)
propheta (see chap, m)
propono, propositus (see
chap, in) ....
250 proprius . . . .196
251-259 propter . . .197
260 propterea . . . .205
provincia (see chap, in)
psalmus (see chap, in)
publicus (see chap, in)
pupillus (see chap, m)
261 qua, quo . . . .206
262-267 quae . . . .207
268 quaeritur, quaestio . .214
269 quaesumus . . . .214
270-275 quarn .... 215
276 quarnuis, quamquam . . 219
277-279 quando (cf. p. xiii) . 219
280-281 quantus (cf. p. xiii) . 223
282 quare 225
283-284 quasi . . . .225
285-290 que . . . .228
291-292 quem . . . .233
quemadrnodum (see
' quomodo ')
293-300 qui . . . . 235
301 Some q-suspensions . . 243
302-306 quia . . . .244
307 quibus .... 248
308-310 quid . . . .249
311 quidem, quidam . . . 251
312-313 quippe . . . .251
314-315 quis . . . .252
quo (see 'qua')
316-323 quod . . . .254
324-326 quomodo, quemadmo-
dum 260
327 quondam .... 262
328-340 quoniam . . .262
341-343 quoque . . .269
344 quorum .... 272
345 quot, quoties . . . 272
346 regnum, regnat . . . 273
reliqua (see ' cetera ') .
CONTENTS
XXI
SECT. PAGE
347 res 273
rescriptum (see chap, in) .
348 respondeo .... 274
respublica (see chap, in)
reverentissimus (seechap.in)
Komanus (see chap, in)
rubrica (see chap, in) .
sacerdos (see 421 ; and
chap, in) ....
349-353 saeculum, saecularis . 275
sanctus (see chap, n) .
354 satis, sententia . . . 278
355 scilicet . . . .279
scribo (see 'facio')
scripulus (see chap, in)
356-360 secundum . . .279
361-363 sed . . . .283
364 semper .... 285
sempiternus (see chap. II,
p. 396) ....
senatus, senatus consultum
(see chap, m)
sententia (see 'satis,' cf. ch. m)
365 sequitur, sequuntur . . 285
seruus(see the Syllable-sym-
bol ' er ') .
sestertius (see chap, in)
sibi (see ' mihi ') .
366 sic, sint . . . .286
367-369 sicut . . . .286
significat (see chap, in)
370 similiter, similis . . . 290
371 simul 290
372 sine 291
sint (see ' sic ')
373 siquidem . . . .291
374-375 siue 291
solidus (see chap, in) .
376 species . . . .293
spiritus (see chap. 11) .
stipulatio, -lari (see chap, in)
subscribe (see chap, ill)
sum (see 'est,' 'esse,' 'sumus,'
'sunt,' and the Syllable-
symbol 'um') .
SECT.
378-382 sunt
383 super .
384 supra .
PAGE
. 293
. 298
. 299
385 suprascriptus (supradictus,
praedictus) . . . 300
suus (see ' meus ')
tabula (see chap, m) .
386 tamen 302
387 tamquam .... 304
388 tantum . . . .304
389-392 tempo-re . . .306
ter (see the Syllable-
symbol 'er')
389-392 terra . . . .309
testamentum (see chap,
in) ....
testis, testimonium (see
chap, in) .
tibi (see ' mihi ') .
titulus (see chap, m) .
393 trans 309
tribunus (see chap, in)
394 turn 310
tune (see ' nunc ')
tutor, tutela (see chap, m) .
tuns (see ' meus ')
395 ubi 310
396-402 uel, uelut . . .310
uerbum (see the Sylla-
ble-symbol 'er')
403-405 uero . . . .316
uester (see ' noster ')
406 uidelicet . . . .319
uigilia (see chap, in) .
uir clarissimus, etc. (see
chap, in) ....
407 unde, inde .... 319
uobis (see 'nobis')
urbanus (see chap, ill)
408 usque 320
usucapio (see chap, in)
ususfructus (see chap, in) .
409 ut 320
410 utrum, utilis, uxor . . 322
XX11
CONTENTS
SYLLABLE-SYMBOLS (including some letter-symbols)
SECT.
411 -am
412-414 con-
415-416 e .
417 -era
418 -en
419-421 er.
422-424 -is
425-427 -it
428-430 m .
431-439 n .
PAGE
SECT.
PAGE
322
-nt (see ' -unt ') .
323
440 or
. 354
327
441-444 ra, re, ri, ro, ru .
. 354
330
445 tio
. 358
331
446 u ....
. 358
333
447 ul ....
. 358
336
448-461 -um
. 358
340
462-467 -unt
. 369
342
468-474 ur
. 372
345
475-487 -us ...
. 381
CHAPTER II
NOMINA SACRA
1 Origin of the symbols . . 395 2-5 Their correct and incorrect
use . . 396
List of Nomina Sacra (with their Derivatives)
6 Christus, Christianus . . 402
7 David, Johannes (Matthaeus,
Marcus, Lucas, Petrus, Pau-
lus) 404
8 Deus, deitas .... 405
9 Dominus, doininicus, domin-
ari, dorninator, dominium . 405
10 Hierusalem . . 406
406
407
11 lesus ....
12 Israel, Israelita
13 Sanctus, sanctifico, sanctissi-
mus, sanctuarium . . 409
14-15 Spiritus, spiritalis . . 410
16 Nomina Sacra written in full
with abbreviation-stroke . 410
CHAPTER III
NOTAE JURIS, CAPRICIOUS ABBREVIATION
1 The Notae Juris . . .413
2 Other technical symbols . 414
3 Capricious abbreviation of
repeated words, familiar
phrases, etc. . . .415
Select List of Notae Juris and indeterminate Symbols
4 abbas, abbatissa
5 actio
6 alleluia .
7 amicissimus .
8 angelus .
418 9 apostolus, apostolicus
418 10 appellare, vocare .
418 11 augustus
418 12 baptista
419 13 beatus .
419
420
420
420
421
CONTENTS
XX111
SECT.
14 benedictio. (On 'benedicite'
see 3) . . . .
15 Calendae . . . .
16 calumnia ....
17 causa .....
18 cautio .....
19 ciuis .....
20 clarus .....
21 clericus, clerus . . .
22 comes .....
23 confessor ....
24 constitutio ....
25 consul .....
26 consultum ....
27 denarius ....
28 depositio ....
deuotus (see 'uir')
29 diabolus . . . .
30 diaconus ....
31 dies
drachma (see ' uncia ') .
32 dumtaxat . . .
33 ecclesia ...
34 embolismus ...
35 episcopus, etc.
421
421
421
421
422
422
422
422
422
422
422
423
423
423
423
423
423
424
424
424
424
424
36 euangelium,euangelista,-licus 425
37 excellentissimus . . . 426
38 exceptio, excepto . . . 426
39 exemplum .... 426
40 existimo .... 426
41 famulus . . . .426
fasciculus (see ' manipulus ') .
42 femina ..... 426
43 feria ..... 426
44 fides ..... 426
45 fundus ..... 426
46 generaliter .... 426
gloriosus (see ' magnificus' ;
also chap. I, 84, 104, 105)
gradus (see ' passus ') .
47 Graecus, etc., Latinus, He-
braeus ..... 427
48 Gregorius .... 427
49 hebdomas .... 427
Hebraeus (see ' Graecus ')
50 heres . 427
SECT. PAGE
51 homilia 427
houestus (see 'femina')
52 honor, etc 428
hora (see ' dies ') .
53 hymnus .... 428
54 Idus 428
55 ille 428
56 imperator .... 428
57 incarnatio .... 429
58 indictio 429
59 inluster 429
60 institutus .... 429
61 intellegitur .... 429
62 interpretatur . . . 429
63 index, indicium . . . 430
64 iusiurandum . . . 430
Kalendae (see ' Calendae ') .
laicus (see 'clericus') .
Latinus, etc. (see ' Graecus ')
65 lectio 430
66 legatus 430
liber (see ' volumen ') .
67 magister, magistratus . . 430
68 magnificus .... 430
69 mancipium, manifestus, ma-
numitto, etc. . . .431
70 manipulus .... 431
Marcus (see chap, n, 7)
71 martyr 431
Matthaeus (see chap, u, 7)
72 memoria .... 431
73 mensis 431
74 milia 431
minutum (see 'dies') .
75 missa 431
76 monachus, monasterium . 431
77 mulier 432
78 natalis 432
79 negotium, negotiator . . 432
80 Nonae 432
81 notarius .... 432
82 nummus .... 432
83 obiit, obitus . . . .432
84 oblatio, etc 432
85 officium .... 432
86 omnipotens .... 433
XXIV
CONTENTS
SECT. PAGE
87 orare, oratio . . . 434
88 ostendit . . . .434
89 papa 434
90 pascha, paschalis . . 434
91 passio 434
92 passus 434
Paulus (see chap. II, 7)
93 peccatum, peccator . . 434
94 pecunia .... 435
95 pedes 435
96 pentecosta .... 435
perpetualiter (see 'general-
iter') ....
97 perpetuus .... 435
Petrus (see chap, n, 7)
98 placet, etc 435
99 plebiscitum . . . 435
100 plus minus .... 435
101 poenitere .... 435
102 potestas . . . .435
103 praeclarus .... 436
104 praefectus .... 436
praepositus (see 'perpetuus')
105 praetor .... 436
106 presbyter .... 436
primarius (sec 'praeclarus')
princeps (see chap. I, 441)
priuatus (see 1)
107 proconsul .... 437
108 procurator .... 437
109 propheta .... 438
propositus (see ' perpetuus ')
110 prouincia, prouincialis . 438
111 psalmus, psalmista . . 438
112 publicus .... 439
113 pupillus .... 439
114 quadragesima . . . 439
qualiter (see ' generaliter ') .
115 regio 439
116 regnauit .... 439
117 religiosus .... 439
SECT. PAGE
118 repromissio . . 439
119 rescriptum . . . 439
respublica (see 'publicus') .
120 resurrectio .... 440
121 reuerentissimus . . . 440
122 Romanus .... 440
123 rubrica .... 440
124 sabbata .... 440
125 sacerdos .... 440
Saluator (see chap, n, 1) .
scripulus (see ' uncia ')
126 sempiternus . . . 440
senatus consultum (see 'con-
sultum ') .
127 sententia (see also chap, i) . 441
Septuaginta (see ' tabula ') .
128 significat .... 441
129 solidus . . . .441
130 splendidus .... 441
stadium (see 'passus')
131 stipulari, stipulatio . . 441
132 subscribe .... 441
133 sy nodus .... 442
134 tabula 442
135 testamentum . . . 442
136 testis, testimonium (cf. p.
xiii) 442
137 titulus .... 442
138 tribunus .... 442
139 tutor, tutela . . . 442
140 uenerabilis .... 442
141 uere dignum . . . 443
142 uicarius .... 443
143 uigilia 443
144 uir 443
145 uirgo 443
146 uncia 443
uocare (see ' appellare ')
147 uolumen .... 443
148 urban us .... 443
149 usucapio, ususfructus . . 443
APPENDIX
List of MSS. used . 444-494 Tables of Symbols
. 495
CHAPTER I
NOTAE COMMUNES
1. Origin of minuscule symbols. The ancient Notae.
An ancient MS. of a pagan author, let us say the codex Mediceus
of Virgil (before 494), writes every word of the text in full with
these exceptions : at the end of a line n and m may be expressed
by a suprascript stroke ; in any part of the line b- may denote the
final syllable ' bus ' and q- the word ' que.' The stroke for n or m
is a mere calligraphic device for avoiding a faulty syllable-division
like 'qui | ntus,' 'a | mplius,' but b- and q- are abbreviation-symbols
of the type technically called ' suspension.' The scribe ' suspends '
his writing, stays his pen, after he has written only a part of the
syllable or word. An early MS. of a Christian author, let us say
the Corbie half-uncial MS. of Augustine's ' City of God ' (Paris
12214 + St Petersburg Q I 4, of " 6 cent."), adds to these symbols
some others : ds ' Deus,' xps ' Christus,' ihs ' lesus,' dns ' Dominus,'
sps ' Spiritus,' scs ' sanctus,' etc., all of them symbols of ' nomina
sacra.' These are of the type technically called ' contraction.'
While abbreviation by suspension writes only the first part of
a word or syllable, abbreviation by contraction adds to this the
last part of the word also. Traube in his ' Nomina Sacra ' (Munich,
1907) has shewn that these symbols were not really devised to
lighten the labours of the scribe, but rather to shroud in reverent
obscurity the holiest words of the Christian religion. When
' deus ' refers to a pagan deity, the word is written in full ; so with
' spiritus ' in the sense of ' breath,' ' dominus ' in the sense of
' owner,' and so on. In fact, in these early MSS. (for the dis-
tinction was lost sight of later) ds and deus differ as our ' God '
L. N. L. 1
2 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
and ' god.' The Roman Christian scribes borrowed this practice
from the Greek, who, in their turn, had borrowed it from the
Hebrew. It originated in MSS. of the Bible.
When however we turn to a minuscule MS., we find, in addition
to b- ' bus ' and q- ' que ' and these symbols of ' nomina sacra,'
a certain number of others (e.g. n ' non,' p ' prae,' ee ' esse ') ; and
if the MS. is in Insular 1 script (especially Irish), we are sure
to find quite a large number. What is the origin of these
minuscule symbols ? Another class of ancient MSS. helps us
to the answer, legal MSS., such as the Verona Gaius ("5 cent.").
In these we find not only the Notae Juris, for technical terms of law
like ' actio,' ' stipulatio,' ' res private,' ' res publica,' but also Notae
for ordinary words, e.g. n ' non,' ee ' esse,' p ' prae.' Legal scribes,
since they were entitled by custom to the use of Notae Juris, felt
themselves at liberty to employ also the symbols used in everyday
writing, which were excluded (all but the most universal pair,
b- ' bus ' and q- ' que ') from other calligraphic MSS. Luckily
Egypt has preserved for us a specimen of a non-calligraphic MS. of
an ancient author in the papyrus fragments of certain speeches
of Cicero (Oxyr. Pap. 1097 + 1251 4- Pap. greci e lat. 20). These
shew n ' non,' ee ' esse,' etc. And even in a calligraphic codex
these Notae Communes were sometimes admitted into marginal
scholia where the space was limited, such as the two MSS. of
Virgil and Augustine mentioned above and the Bembine Terence
(cf. ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 57), so that we have fairly continuous evidence
of their use from the time of the Verona Gaius to the beginning
of our period. Irish minuscule scribes employ every conceivable
device for saving vellum ; the letters are small ; subscript letters
are frequent; the words are crowded together; the laws of syllable-
division between lines are neglected; the smallest space left blank
at the end of a line is utilized for the words that follow the end of
the subsequent line, and so on. No wonder then that these same
scribes broke down the barriers so completely, which excluded
from the bookhand of the text the familiar symbols of daily use.
The same thing was done by the minuscule scribes of other
1 That is to say, Irish or Anglosaxon or Welsh or Cornish (also Breton, although
most extant Breton MSS. are in Caroline minuscules and not in the Insular type).
The Bretons were Cornish emigrants.
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 3
countries, but not to the same extent, either because the economy
of vellum was not practised in other countries to the same extent
as in Ireland, or for some other reason. In calligraphic MSS. it
is chiefly at the end of a line that these symbols gain admission,
just as it is at the end of a line in majuscule script that the new
minuscule letters first shew themselves. For a careful scribe
could not be guilty of faulty syllable-division between lines and
preferred, when it was possible, to end a line with a complete word.
Although therefore to anyone who confines his attention to
such MSS. as these two of Virgil and Augustine on the one hand,
and some minuscule MS. in Insular script on the other, these
symbols seem to have suddenly come into existence along with
minuscule script, a wider view shews us that they were in con-
tinuous use in non-calligraphic writing, and that it is only the
loss of early writing of this kind which hides the continuity from
us. Indeed, even if we had not the evidence of the papyrus
Cicero fragments and of these marginalia, we might guess that
the symbols for 'bus' and 'que' in early majuscule were merely
two out of a host of symbols in daily use. And the amount of
similarity and dissimilarity between the minuscule symbols and
the ancient Notae of the Verona Gaius seems to be such as we
should expect to find in the case of abbreviations which had gradu-
ally altered under the hands of successive writers and to be incon-
sistent with any theory 1 of a sudden resuscitation of quite obsolete
symbols at the beginning of our period. The development of
abbreviation in Insular script we can trace from about the beginning
of the eighth century, with the help of the Book of Mulling (St
John's Gospel written by St Moling, f 696), the Naples Charisius
and Vienna 16 (both written at Bobbio), etc., but the seventh
century is dark. Two eighth century MSS. seem to lift the veil
and give us a glimpse into this dark period by preserving for us
some of the symbols found in their originals. One (Milan C 301
inf.) was transcribed at Bobbio, the monastery in North Italy
founded in 614 by the Irish missionary, St Columban ; and it is
not unlikely that the original was a MS. written by the founder
himself. Of the other (Boulogne 63-64), transcribed at St Bertin,
1 A mistaken theory of this kind (by Steffens in ' Melanges Chatelain ') I have
criticized in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 56.
1-2
4 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
we have no clue to the original. The obsolete symbols preserved
in these two MSS. will be found in my ' Early Irish Minuscule
Script/ 17. A half-uncial MS., Paris 2706, with apparently con-
temporary marginalia (ascribed to " N.E. France " and " 7 cent."),
is also helpful. It preserves the Nota Juris for ' quaestio ' and the
ancient Nota for the ending ' tio ' (e.g. in ' definite '). Indeed
every early MS. which admits to its pages an abbreviation-symbol
enables us to tap the flow of development at some early stage.
The stages through which most symbols passed may be roughly
described as (1) the suspension-stage (e.g. n ' nostro,' ' nostra,'
' nostris,' ' nostros,' etc.), (2) the contraction-stage (e.g. no ' nostro,'
na ' nostra,' ns ' nostris ' or ' nostros '), (3) the finishing stage, which
adds precision to a symbol (e.g. nis 'nostris,' nos 'nostros'), removes
the possibility of confusion between similar symbols (e.g. between
no ' nostro ' and no ' non '), and discards all awkward signs which
spoil the look of a written text or give needless trouble to the
writer. The details of the early development of each symbol will,
we may hope, be more clearly seen when we acquire certainty in
the dating of early MSS., and when all the mediaeval lists of
ancient Notae have been published 1 and their origin explained.
Inscriptions are most untrustworthy witnesses, for the limited
space caused the curtailment of words (which were in no danger
of being mistaken by a reader) to take capricious forms. The
same is true of title-headings and the items of Indexes in MSS.
This seems a suitable place for a warning to readers of the
lists of statistics in this chapter. The argument ' ex silentio ' is
not always safe in the case of abbreviation-symbols. If this or
that symbol does not appear in a MS. or in a small batch of MSS.
from one scriptorium, it is not always safe to infer that the symbol
was unknown to the scribe or not used at the scriptorium. Calli-
graphy, even in minuscule MSS., demanded (at least outside of
Ireland) a sparing use of symbols. Often a scribe confines himself
to a few of the most current, until he is pressed for space. (Ex-
amples of this are given in my article in ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912.)
Often a non-calligraphic MS. reveals to us a wealth of symbols
which we should not otherwise have attributed to the scriptorium,
1 Unpublished, but used for this book, is a list in Escurial T n 24 (" 10 cent.").
The chief published collection will be found in vol. rv of Keil's Grammatici Latini.'
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 5
e.g. Oxford Douce 25 (Murbach), Munich 6330 (Freising) and
14470 (Ratisbon). Arno of St Amand, who became Bishop of
Salzburg, went to Rome in or about the year 798. A common-
place book written by two of his companions is extant, Vienna
795. The second scribe, freed from calligraphic trammels, revels
in abbreviation (see Chroust I vii, pi. 3). Another thing to bear
in mind is the difficulty presented by the isolated occurrence of an
early type of symbol in a MS. Are we to regard it as evidence
that the type had not yet wholly gone out of fashion ? Or is it to
be explained as the blind transference of an unintelligible symbol
from an early original ? The latter explanation seems warranted
when the symbol appears at the first occurrence only of the word.
On the other hand Shipley (p. 55) tells us of the transcription by
Tours monks of the Codex Puteaneus (P) of Livy : " The scribe
Landemarus, after having made all sorts of errors by wrongly
expanding these signs of contraction, finally avoided further
blunders by making in his copy uncial facsimiles of the abbrevia-
tions in P."
List of Notae.
(This list of Notae Communes omits all Notae Juris, all
technical terms of Grammar, such as ' syllaba,' ' participium,'
' plusquamperfectum,' ' genetivus ' ; of Calendars, Martyrologies,
Chronologies or works on the Computus, such as ' Quadragesima,'
' mensis,' ' October,' ' vigilia,' ' feria,' ' natalis,' ' obiit,' ' hebdomas,'
' embolismus ' ; all designations, such as ' praefectus,' ' comes,'
' magister,' ' notarius,' ' clericus,' ' confessor,' ' augustus,' ' amicis-
simus,' ' reverendissimus,' ' Baptista ' ; all proper names, e.g.
' Augustinus,' ' Vergilius ' ; all symbols of coins, weights or
measures, such as ' solidus,' ' denarius,' ' uncia,' ' libra,' ' pedes,'
' milia passuum ' ; all recurrent formulas or words of liturgies,
such as ' vere dignum,' ' vivit et regnat,' ' oblatio ' ; of Canons, e.g.
' subscripsit ' ; of medical treatises, e.g. ' morbus,' ' dolor ' ; of com-
mentaries or glossaries, e.g. ' significat,' ' interpretatur,' ' Graece,'
' Latine ' ; of notarial documents, e.g. ' testis ' ; of Penitentials, e.g.
' poeniteat,' ' peccatum ' ; of mathematical works, e.g. ' figura/
' demonstro ' : in fact, all symbols which are confined to one
6 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
particular class of MSS. and are not in general use. These
' technical ' symbols, so far as they claim treatment, are treated in
chapter in.
It omits too everything that does not belong to the text of
a MS., all marginal signs, such as ' quaere ' or ' quaerendum,'
' require ' or ' requirendum,' ' nota (bene)/ ' attende diligenter,'
' contuli,' ' hie deest ' ; all headings such as ' salutem dat,' ' datum/
' capitulum,' ' lectio,' ' incipit.' Also the capricious curtailments of
a repeated word or phrase, of a quotation, of an item in an Index,
etc. ; for these are not current usages. Also numeral and appella-
tive symbols like C ' centum,' X ' decem,' M. ' Marcus ' ; for these
are sufficiently known from our Latin Grammars, and their varia-
tions of form are rather subject for Palaeography.)
abbas, abbatissa (see chap. in).
adeo (see ' ideo ').
2. aduersus, acceptus. The ancient Nota adu of the
Verona Gaius may have left some trace of itself in the MSS. of
our period, but I have failed to find it in any text (for a title-
heading like Hieronymus adu louinianum is no evidence). The
same applies to the ace ' acceptus,' '-ta/ etc., of the Turin legal
fragment.
3. alius, etc. The symbol at ' alius,' ' alias,' ' aliter,' etc., can
hardly be called a 'nota communis,' until it is found outside of
Glossaries (e.g. Berne 611 fol. 17 r Vastus magnus ingens al de-
sertus profundus), Title-headings (e.g. Oxford Douce f. 1 item al)
and marginal entries of variants (e.g. in the Theodulphus Bible
sometimes al and sometimes alibi). The alib 'alibi' of Paris
10588 Canons ("8 cent.") fol. 72 V 'quod alibi legitur' is a mere
capricious curtailment, like misericorda ' misericordia ' (fol. 12 r ).
alleluia (see chap. in).
amen (see the Syllable-symbol ' en ').
4. amplius. That eighth century MS. of Augustine's Letters
in Anglosaxon script of St Bertin, Boulogne 63-64, whose scribe
has transferred unintelligently a large number of ancient Notae
from an early original, offers the three-letter suspension amp
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 7
'amp(lius),' on fol. 25 V of no. 63 (= Migne 460. 16). It may
have been a mere capricious suspension.
angelus (see chap. u).
anima, animus (see the Syllable-symbol 'm.' The word
symbols, e.g. ama in Munich 15826, seem to be later than our
period).
5. annus. The ancient Notae (for any case) ann (in the
Verona Gaius) and an (in mediaeval lists of ancient Notae) are
frequently found in our MSS., but usually in Chronologies, Gesta
Pontificum and works of that kind, so that it is doubtful whether
they can be called ' notae communes.' Still they occur now and
then in ordinary texts. For instance, the Naples Charisius, our
sole authority for this fragment, cites a line from a lost part of the
' Bacchides ' of Plautus :
quia ann viginti absens a patria afuit.
The line refers to Ulysses. Keil, in his edition of Charisius,
printed ' annis ' under the belief that the symbol could denote only
this case ; but ' annos,' the case required by Plautine syntax, is
probably meant. In the Verona Gaius it denotes ' annorum.'
Of other occurrences of the symbol a few may be mentioned to illustrate
the various denotation :
(Insular) Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio), an 'annos' ; Vienna 16 (Bobbio), ann
' annos,' ' annum,' ' anno ' (fol. 6 r ' permultos annos floruit,' fol. l v and 6 r ' ad
ultimum annum,' fol. 5 r and 6 r ' eo anno '), an ' annum ' ; St Petersburg Q I
15 (Pdronne or Corbie), fol. 37 r 'quod a xxx an sacerdos efficitur'; Oxford
Laud. lat. 22 (Wurzburg), ann ' annos ' (in chronological extracts), annr
' annorurn ' ; St Gall 759 Medica, qt ans ' quot annos ' (more than once) ;
(Continental) Paris 8921 (Corbie ab-type), ann ' annum ' (fol. 40 T ) ; Paris
12168 (Laon az-type), an 'annos' (fol. 35 r 'si rnihi centum annos habenti
nasceretur ; ; Berne 61 1 (Merovingian), ann ' annos,' annr ' annorum ' ; Brus-
sels 8780-93, ann and an 'annos' (in repetitions in a Poenitentiale) ; Brussels
10127-41 (Ghent), an (the same) ; Montpellier 409 Psalter (Auxerre), fol. 88*
post xxx an desolutionis ; Brussels 9403 Gregory of Tours ("8-9 cent."), aii
4 annus,' 'anno' (fol. 58 V cum iam Septimus aii esset, fol. 70 V vn regni sui an
mortuos est) ; Berlin Phill. 1735 Breviarium Alarici ("beg. of 9 cent."), an
'annos,' 'annum,' 'annis' (e.g. 'post xxv annos,' 'intra annum nupserit,' ' vir
a XV annis'), ann 'annos'; Vienna 430* Annales Laurissenses (Fulda), an
annos' (normally), 'anno' (fol. 8 r ) ; Bale F m 15 (Fulda), aii 'anno' (in
repetitions, fol. 55 r ) ; Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda), ann 'annum' (fol. 11'),
anni' (fol. 34 r ), 'annos' (fol. 57 V ) ; Munich 14470 Homiliae (Ratisbon), Anna
8 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
in evangelic LXXXIIII an castissima ; Munich 6330 (Freising), aim ' aniioss '
(fol. 44 r ' per annoa v,' in a repetition) ; Brussels 8216-8 Paschasius (St
Florian, Austria), an 'annoruni ' (fol. 251 V ) ; St Gall 907 Glossary, e.g. an sunt
' anni,' an integrum ' annum ' ; Verona 52, an and anil ' annos ' ; Berlin Phill.
1831 Beda (Verona), ann 'anni' (fol. 56 V ), an 'annos' (in Genealogies), annf
'annorum' (fol. 104 r ) ; Berlin Phill. 1896 Jornandes (Verona), ann 'annos'
(often in the formula ' annos regnavit '), an ' annis ' (fol. 19 r ' annis nullis ') ;
Rome Casanat. 641 (Beneventan .script, of 811-812?) fol. 45 r habens ans . .
habens ann . . hafe ann . . habens an, ' annos.'
6. ante. The ancient Nota (an), e.g. in the marginalia of the
Vatican Codex Theodosianus (Reg. 886 ; cf. ' Melanges Chatelain,'
p. 155), was extensively used by Irish scribes and their close imita-
tors, the Welsh (and Cornish) ; but rarely in Anglosaxon script of
our period. In a Wessex Charter in the British Museum (Cotton
Aug. II 28) of " 829 " (but really later) we find the phrase ' in villa
regia an uuiaegenweoras ' ; in the ' Moore Bede ' (i.e. the MS. of
Bede from Bp Moore's Library) from Le Mans, now at Cambridge
(Kk v 16, written about the year 737) an an 'ante annos' in
a chronological paragraph (see Pal. Soc. I, pi. 140) might be
a mere capricious suspension ; but it certainly is used in a St
Bertin MS. at Boulogne (no. 63-64), whose Insular script should
probably be described as Anglosaxon.
Considering the extensive use of the symbol in Irish (and Welsh)
script from the earliest times, e.g. in the Book of Mulling [St
John's Gospel] of saec. vii ex., it is strange that it should be absent
from the earliest Bobbio specimens (the Naples Charisius, Vienna,
16 ; though not from the eighth century Milan Ambr. C 301 inf.,
etc.). To give examples of its use is needless here. Enough will
be found in my ' Early Irish Minuscule Script.' It occurs, with
other Insular symbols, in the Cologne minuscule of an Insular
(probably Irish) monk of Cologne in Archbishop Hildebald's
time (saec. viii-ix), a part (foil. 110-125) of Cologne 83 II ; also
(with other Insular symbols) in Namur 11 Bede's History (St
Hubert, Ardennes, " 9 cent.").
We may guess that it stood in the archetype (presumably
a Monte Cassino MS. in Beneventan script) of our MSS. of Paulus'
Epitome of Festus, for their strange error ' Anacreon ' instead of
' Antehac ' (7, 24) can hardly be explained except through
Anac ' Antehac.' The guess, if wrong, may at least give oppor-
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 9
tunity of remarking how often ' Insular ' symbols shew themselves
in Beneventan script, a fact which suggests that they were known
in many a scriptorium of the intervening regions, although excluded
by the scriptorium tradition from bookhand. For Beneventan
script was of cursive origin (see below on ' est/ ' enim/ ' con ').
On the occasional expression of the final vowel of ' ante ' by
the syllabic ' e '-symbol, see below, s.v.
apostolus (see chap. n).
7. apud. The ancient Nota (ap), found in the Verona Gaius,
the Autun palimpsest, etc., is universal in Irish script, both at
home (as early as the Book of Mulling [St John] of the end of
the seventh century) and on the Continent (as early as the Bobbio
minuscule of the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16). It is universal
too in Welsh (and Cornish). Examples will be found in my ' Early
Irish Minuscule Script ' and ' Early Welsh Script ' (hereafter desig-
nated ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.'). In Anglosaxon script its occur-
rences are few. Of home specimens, the Northumbrian Pauline
Epistles MS. at Cambridge (Trin. Coll. 216, " de manu Baedae ")
has it occasionally ; also the Northumbrian Psalter in the Vatican
Library (Pal. 68, with Irish as well as Northumbrian glosses). Of
Continental specimens of Ags. script I have found only three with
this symbol : a St Bertin MS. (Boulogne 63-64), a Wurzburg MS.
(theol. Q 31, e.g. on fol. 2 r ), a St Gall MS. (no. 913, probably
rather Ags. script than Irish). Breton scribes use the symbol
freely, whether they write Caroline or Insular minuscule (for
examples see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 266).
It is not included among the stock of abbreviations (of Insular,
probably Ags. origin) employed in the Corbie ab-script, although
cap ' caput ' is current, and ap actually occurs in one MS. of this
type, Cambrai 633 (e.g. fol. 23 r ). The appearance of ap ' apud ' in
other Continental script may be referred to Insular influence ; and,
after the details given above, we may say rather to Irish than to
English (but Namur 11 Bede's History, from St Hubert in the
Ardennes, probably owes the symbol to a Northumbrian original).
It is found in the early cursive of the Bobbio MS., Vienna 17 ; in
the Merovingian script of Berne 611 (on fol. 30 r ); in the Bobbio
minuscule and cursive of Milan L 99 sup. ; in Vat. Pal. 216, part
10 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
ii ; in Berne AA 90, frag. 16. In another Bobbio MS., Milan
I 6 sup., it has a slightly different 1 form (ap'), a form found also
(according to Traube) in a Mayence MS., written before 813, at
Rome (Vat. Pal. 1447). In the Cambrai Canones Hibernen-
763-790, transcribed from an Irish original, the Irish symbol has
suffered at the hands of the Cambrai transcriber. He substitutes
for the second letter sometimes the Continental ' per ' symbol,
sometimes the ' pro ' symbol. This may mean that, since ap sug-
gested to him nothing else than ' aprae ' (or ' apre '), he tried to
elicit sense from this ' vox nihili ' by writing ' aper ' or ' apro ' ; for
in a Cologne MS. (no. 210), according to Wattenbach ' Lat. Pal.'
p. 85, the symbol has actually been transcribed ' apre.' Or else it
may be a mere careless reproduction of a symbol belonging to
an alien script ; for in the Caroline minuscule of a Breton scribe,
Paris 12021, foil. 33-139, the symbol is written with the abbrevia-
tion-stroke not above the p, but traversing its lower shaft. An
early (eighth century ?) corrector of the Gatien Gospels (of St
Gatien, Tours) inserts ap 'apud' on fol. 8 r 'amen dico vobis <quia
apud> nu<llum> inveni.' That the symbol was known to the
Tours transcribers of the codex Puteaneus of Livy is clear, for they
write (Vat. lat. 762) 'apud scipionem livio' for the 'ap(=a Publio)
scipione m. livio ' of their original (according to Shipley).
By the addition of the final letter the suspension ap was
turned into the contraction apd (or apd). This form of the symbol
appears, for example, in the Anglosaxon script of Cambridge Trin.
Coll. 368 (written in 833, probably on the Continent); in the
marginalia of Cambrai 836 (e.g. fol. 41 r ) ; in Leyden Voss. F 58
(e.g. fol. 149 r ) ; in Paris 1853 (along with ap). Also in a Reichenau
MS., Bamberg A n 53 (before 846); see Chroust I, xix, pi. 1. But
it may be more naturally explained by the conventional expression
of suprascript u by means of a mere stroke, so that it is not really
an abbreviation.
8. atque. Since the letter t is in cursive script often ex-
pressed by the right-hand branch alone, it is difficult to say
1 In the same MS. p' denotes 'post' (the symbol also of 'pus' or even 'pos').
The two symbols, for example, occur in the same sentence on fol. 16 l ' apud
Aquilam pmt clypeum et gladium.' In Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio?) on fol. 13 V
apos eos, which should mean 'apostolos eos,' has been substituted for 'apud eos.'
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 11
Avhether the scribe of Verona 62 (in North Italian cursive) wrote
' at ' followed by the ' que ' symbol (q with oblique cross-stroke)
or merely a followed by the ' que ' symbol.
Among the numerous antique abbreviation symbols in a Bobbio
MS. in Irish script at Milan (C 301 inf.), a syllabic suspension of
' atque ' (aq) is very common. The form of the abbreviation stroke
seems to preclude us from believing it to be a mere cursive ^-stroke.
The suspension may be compared with nq ' neque (see below, s.v.).
In an eighth century North Italian (Veronese ?) MS. at Carls-
ruhe (Reich. 57) aque (or aq ;) for ' atque ' is not uncommon, and
once amque (see Holder in ' Melanges Chatelain,' p. 636). Whether
this points to some abbreviation of ' atque ' in the original or is
merely a wrong-headed substitution of ' aque ' (i.e. ' aquae ') for
' atque ' is not clear.
9. aut. The ancient Nota (a), which appears not only in
the extant ancient legal MSS. but also in the marginalia of the
Bembine Terence (ad Haut. 397, 430, 443, Ad. 377, 610, 790, as
Prof. Kauer tells me), was most fully preserved in Insular script (at
least the Celtic branch, for it is not frequent in Anglosaxon), and
in Continental script shews itself, as a rule, under Insular influence.
Still it occurs elsewhere too, especially in Glossaries.
Irish examples will be found in 'Ir. Min.,' Welsh and Cornish in 'Wei. Scr./
Breton (both in Insular script and in Caroline minuscule) in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29,
266. The following list shews only a few examples of these three classes, but
fairly full statistics of Anglosaxon script and Continental (other than Breton).
(Irish) the Book of Mulling [St John], of the end of the seventh century,
and the rest of the volume ; Fulda Bonif. 3 Gospels (time of St Boniface) ;
the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment (Dublin, Royal Ir. Acad., Stowe D n 3) ;
the Book of Dimma ; the Book of Armagh (beg. of 9 cent.) ; the Garland of
Howth ; the Stowe Missal ;
The earliest Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16 and the Naples Charisitis, both
assigned to "c. 700 '' ;
(Welsh, etc.)
The Cambridge Jxivencus(" 9 cent."), fol. 13 V ; Berne 671 (Cornish, "9 cent.").
(Anglosaxon.)
To take the home specimens first, it appears in the Corpus Glossary, Cam-
bridge Corp. Coll. 144 (Canterbury, half-uncial) fol. 4 r ' Abigelus qui tollit
servumaw* pecus alienum ' ; in contemporary (?) glosses in Cambridge Trin.
Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles ("de manu Baedae ").
Foreign specimens of Ags. script : the Epinal Glossary (Moyenmoutier
12 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
half-uncial) fol. 7 r cum sorore au filia a cognata ; Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's
Letters (St Bertin, "8 cent.") ; Paris 9527 Jerome on Isaiah (Echternach, "mid.
of 8 cent."), frequently; Paris 16668, foil. 41-52 (Lorsch, "9 cent.") fol. 51*
'aut sanus est aut aeger ' ; Vat. Reg. 1209 (unknown provenance, "9 cent."),
often.
On fol. 38 r of a MS. in early Anglosaxon script from Freising, Munich
6298 Augustine's Homilies, justly described as " vel ipsius sancti Corbiniani
vel certe eius successoris immediati," this symbol (or else the letter a without
abbreviation-stroke) has been expanded by a corrector. The symbol a appears
(in a marginal supplement) in the beautiful Anglosaxon minuscule of a MS.
which almost wholly avoids abbreviation, Florence XLV 15 Tib. Claud.
Donatus' commentary on Virgil ("beg. of 9 cent.").
10. (Continental, of scriptoriums, under Insular influence.) Martin the
Irishman who became teacher at Laon uses it in a MS. written a few years
after the close of our period, Laon 444. Other examples are :
Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, " 8 cent.") ; Leyden Voss. F 26 Glossary
(Ghent, " 8-9 cent."), passim ; Cambrai 619 Canones Hibernenses (transcribed
from an Irish original between 763 and 790), e.g. fol. 23 V ' aut oratione aut
elimosina ' (expanded by the corrector) ; Montpellier 69 Gregory's Moralia
(Corbie ab-type, with many Insular abbreviations), fol. 66 r ' micantes stellas
plyadas aut girum arcituri ' ; Bale F in 15s (Fulda, "end of 8 cent."), frequently
(also a feature of the original, as we see from the scrilie's error on fol. 43 T ut
am deserantur a do a flagilli inmanitate disperant) ; Munich 6228 Jerome's
Glossary of Hebrew names (Freising, " 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 2 T 'fixus aut abscisus' ;
Munich 14470 Homilies (Ratisbon, " 8 cent.," swarming with abbreviations),
e.g. fol. 27 V ' aut vinum optimum redolet aut resplendit ' ; Leyden Voss.
Q 69 (St Gall, " 8 cent.") fol. 46 r ' aut quia plurimum ex arido misceatur
ille vapor aut quia ') ; St Gall 238 Collectaneus Winitharii (mid. of 8 cent.)
p. 13.
Bobbio MSS., e.g. Vienna 17 (early cursive), Vienna 954, Milan C 105 inf.,
Milan L 99 sup.
Also Vat. lat. 6018 Glossary, Leyden 67 E Glossary (both of unknown
provenance, but with some Insular abbreviations, " 9 cent.").
(Other Continental.)
St Gall 730 + Zurich A 317 + C 389 + Carlsruhe Reich, frag. Edictus
Rothari (N. Italy?, "end of 7 cent."), passim ; Paris 7530 Grammatica (Bene-
ventan script of end of 8 cent.), passim ; Vat. lat. 3321 Glossary (S. Italy,
uncial), passim ; Berne A 92 frag. 3 Glossary (in Visigothic script perhaps
later than our period).
The expression at (e.g. Cambrai 633, ' aut rninuit aut auget ' fol. 69 r , St
Petersburg F vi 3, ' in latus aut in luinbus ' fol. 17 r ), is n ^t an abbreviation-
symbol. The word is written in full, the stroke being a conventional rendering
of a suprascript u. Since at is properly an ' autem ' symbol, this expression
would cause error in transcription.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 13
In Munich 6402 Juvencus (Freising, " 8 cent.") au (properly the symbol for
'autem') appears on fol. 13 V . ' Non erugo tineaeve illos aut horrida furum ' ;
similarly in the Epinal Glossary (fol. 7 r ). The scribes may have found in
their original the cursive form of t (see above, on ' atque ').
11. autem. The commonest ancient Nota is the syllabic sus-
pension at 'a(u)-t(em),' but a three-letter suspension aut 'aut(em)'
appears in the Rainer fragment and occasionally in the Verona
Gaius. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae add a third, a two-letter
suspension au ' au(tem).'
The first ancient Nota was liable to confusion with 'ater,' if
the abbreviation stroke was put over the t (see below, on the
Syllable-symbol ' er '), and with ' aut ' (written with suprascript u),
if it was put above the a. It maintained its existence however,
though not very vigorously, in Insular (especially Anglosaxon)
script and also still shews itself in a few early MSS. of the Con-
tinent. But the favourite Insular symbol was a shorthand sign (h),
which we may suppose to have been allowed in cursive script, in
the same way that the symbol & (really the Latin ' et ' ligature) is
allowed to represent ' and ' in our letters and memoranda but not
in our books. Like some other shorthand signs (see below, on
' et '), it was promoted by Insular scribes from cursive to bookhand.
The ' tail ' appended to this h-mark, like the similar ' tail ' appended
to the letter p in the Insular ' per ' symbol (see below, s.v.), seems
to be a mere suspension-stroke. The Cambrai monks who,
between the years 763 and 790, made a transcript (Cambrai 619)
of the Canones Hibernenses from an Irish original, substitute for
it a sinuous horizontal stroke to the right of the h-shaft ; the
Tours scribes of a still earlier MS. of Eugippius (Paris nouv. acq.
1575) substitute h. The ' tail' was evidently regarded as a mere
indication that only part of the word had been expressed in short-
hand. That part scribes interpreted as ' au,' for when they have
occasion to expand the symbol, they do it by adding the letters
' tern.' This shorthand symbol is rightly called ' par excellence '
the Insular symbol, for its supremacy is scarcely challenged by the
< ther until the danger of confusion with the ' hoc ' symbol (see
below, s.v.) alarmed ninth century scribes. In this paragraph
however it will be best to call it the h-symbol and to combine with
it the symbol at under the phrase ' the two Insular symbols.'
14 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
We may similarly term au and aut ' the two Continental sym-
bols,' for they are found in rivalry in most parts of the Continent,
except in South Italy where, we may almost say, au alone is current,
and in Spain where a contraction formed from this two-letter sus-
pension is in vogue (aum).
One mediaeval list of ancient Notae shews a ' autem ' (Keil,
' Gramm. lat.' iv 277), but that is a mere error of the scribe who had
miscopied 'a aut at autem.' The discovery of a more correct
transcript of the list (ibid. p. 611) revealed the error.
12. The problems offered by these symbols, especially as regards the
rivalry between au and aut, are so complicated that a long list of statistics is
necessary. For convenience of reference it is arranged (like the others in this
book) geographically rather than historically.
INSULAR SCRIPT.
(Irish.) The Domnach Airgid MS., Dublin R.I.A. 24 Q 23 (said to have
been given by St Patrick to the Bishop of Clogher), the h-symbol ; the Bangor
Antiphonary, Milan C 5 inf. (of 680-691), the h-symbol ; the Book of Kells,
Dublin A I 6, the h-symbol ; Oxford B.N. Rawlinson. 167 Gospels, the h-
symbol ; Cambridge Kk I 24 Gospels, the h-symbol ; the Book of Mulling,
the h-symbol both in St John's Gospel (written by St Moling, +696) and in
the Synoptic Gospels (also in the Gospel fragment bound up with this MS. ;
but at always in the Preface, which may be later) ; the Book of Dimma
(minuscule and cursive), the h-symbol ; Fulda Bonif. 3 Gospels (cursive of St
Boniface's time), the h-symbol ; the Schaffhausen Adamnan (written in lona
before 713), the h-symbol ; London Cotton Otho C v (half-uncial), the h-
symbol ; the Stowe Missal, Dublin R.I.A. Stowe D n 3, the h-symbol ; the
Stowe St John's Gospel fragment (bound up with the preceding), the h-symbol ;
the Garland of Howth, Dublin A iv 6 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; the Macregol
(or Rushworth) Gospels, Oxford Auct. D 2. 19 (half-uncial of c. 800), the
h-symbol ; the Book of Armagh (of the year 808), the h-symbol along with at
and ail (these three appear also in the Macdurnan Gospels, now in Lambeth
Palace Library, which were written at Armagh c. 900) ; the St Gall Priscian
{c. 850), the h-symbol and (by one scribe) at.
Bobbio MSS. : the Naples Charisius ("c. 700"), the h-symbol ; Vienna 16
Varia theologica et grammatica (" c. 700 ") the h-symbol and au (the gram-
matical part has always au, never the h-symbol) ; Milan C 301 inf. (" 8 cent."),
the h-symbol ; Milan F 60 sup. (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol (au on fol. 58 T may
be later) ; fragments at Turin (F iv 1), nos. 5, 6, 7, the h-symbol ; Florence
Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?, " 8 cent."), the h-symbol and (sometimes)
au (both in neighbouring lines on fol. 13 1 ' of the Florence MS.) ; flyleaf (" 8-9
cent.") of Nancy 317 Grammatica, the h-symbol.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 15
Laon MSS. : Laon 26 (" beg. of 9 cent."), at and (rarely) aut (the flyleaves,
from a different MS. of "8-9 cent," shew at and the h-.syrnbol).
The Johannes Seottus marginalia in Laon 81 and Rheims 875 and Bamberg
HJ iv 5 and Q vi 32 shew aut and (sometimes) at.
St Gall MSS. : St Gall 51 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; St Gall 60 (half-
uncial), the h-symbol.
Reichenau MSS. : the Carlsruhe Priscian ("beg. of 9 cent."), the h-symbol ;
the Carlsruhe Augustine (" beg. of 9 cent."), the h-symbol and (fol. 35 r ) at ;
the Carlsruhe Bede (of 836-848), the h-symbol and (fol. 37 V ) at; St Paul
(Carinthia) 25. 3. 31 b (" 9 cent."), at.
The Sedulius group of MSS. use the h-symbol (cf. ' Ir. Min.' p. 47 for details).
The Leyden Priscian, Leyden 67 (of the year 838), at and (sometimes) aut
and (sometimes) the h-symbol ; Paris 17177, foil. 9-12 ("8 cent."), the h-
symbol ; Wiirzburg th. F 12 Pauline Epistles (" beg. of 8 cent."), the h-symbol.
(Welsh and Cornish.) The Douce Primasius, Oxford Douce 140 (Cornish
or Anglosaxon) fol. 75 T the h-symbol ; the St Chad Gospels in Lichfield
Cathedral Library (Welsh or Irish), the h-symbol ; the Hereford Gospels
(Welsh or Anglosaxon), the h-symbol ; the Llandaff marginalia (from " beg. of
9 cent.") in the St Chad Gospels, the h-symbol ; the Liber Commonei, Oxford
Auct. F iv 32 (of 817-835), the h-symbol; Berne 671 (Cornish cursive of
" 9 cent."), the h-symbol.
(Breton.) Breton scribes use the h-symbol along with the Continental
symbols, whether they write in Insular or in French minuscule. (For details
see 'Zentr. Bibl.,' 29, 266.) The ninth century Caroline minuscule of Oxford
Auct. F. iv 32, foil. 1-9 Eutyches, uses at. Paris 12281 (Breton?, "beg. of
9 cent.") has all four symbols.
13. (Anglosaxon.) The Lindisfarne Gospels, London Cotton Nero D iv
("before 698"), the h-symbol (frequently) ; the Cambridge St Luke and St John
(half-uncial), the h-symbol ; the Corpus Homilies, the h-symbol ; Cambridge
Trin. Coll. 216 (" de manu Baedae "), the h-symbol ; Durham A n 16 and 17,
the h-symbol ; Durham B II 30, the h-symbol ; London 2 Reg. A xx (" 8 cent."),
the h-symbol (passim) ; London Reg. 1 B vn (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol (very fre-
quently) ; the Canterbury Gospels, London Reg. 1 E vi (" end of 8 cent."), the
h-symbol (passim) ; the Book of Cerne, Cambridge LI I 10, the h-symbol ;
Oxford Selden sup. 30 Acts of Apostles (Kent, before 752), the h-symbol ; St
Augustine's Psalter, London Cotton Vesp. A i (Canterbury, " c. 700 "), the
h-symbol ; the Book of Nunnaminster, London Harl. 2965 (Winchester, " 8
cent."), the h-symbol and at; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent."), the
h-symbol ; London Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History (" 8 cent."), at (passim) ;
London Cotton Tib. C ii Bede's History (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol (passim) ;
London Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, of 811-814), the h-symbol ;
Oxford Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850), the h-symbol.
Charters: e.g. the h-symbol in Kent charters of 693-731 and 811 and
16 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
838, in Mercia charters of 767 and 779 and 808, in a Wessex charter of 845 ;
but at in a Mercia charter of 81 1 (Details in ' Ancient Charters ').
The Maeseyck Gospels (written at Aldeneyck, Belgium, in " 728 "), the
h-symbol ;
Echternach MSS. have the h-symbol and later the Continental : e.g. Paris
9389 the Codex Epternacensis (time of St Willibrord), the h-symbol (in a con-
temporary marginal addition on fol. 70 r ) ; Paris 9527 (" mid. of 8 cent."), the
h-symbol ; Paris 9538 (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol ; Paris 9565 (" 8 cent."), the
h-symbol and au (both in neighbouring lines on fol. 1CF) ; Paris 9525 (of 798-
817), the h-symbol and aut and (rarely) au ;
St Bertin MS. : Paris 9561 Gregory's Pastoralis Cura (uncial hardly of
Insular type), the h-syrnbol ; Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (" 8 cent.,"
with many ancient Xotae), at and the h-symbol (the latter also doing duty
for ' hoc ') ;
Cambrai and Arras MSS. : Cambrai 441 Philippus' Commentary on Job
(half-uncial), the h-symbol; Boulogne 10 Gospels (St Vaast, Arras, "8-9
cent."), the h-symbol and (sometimes) aut;
Laon MS. : the Salaberga Psalter, Berlin Ham. 553 (half-uncial), the
h-symbol ;
Cologne MS. : Cologne 213 (half- uncial), the h-symbol ;
The Treves Gospels, the h-symbol ;
Metz MSS. : the Maihingen Gospels (half-uncial, Metz ?), the h-symbol ;
Metz 76 (" 9 cent."), au and (sometimes) the h-symbol ;
Corbie MSS. : St Petersburg F I 3 Philippus on Job and Jerome on Isaiah
(half-uncial and minuscule), the h-symbol ; St Petersburg Q I 15 (Peronne or
Corbie, " early 8 cent."), the h-symbol (sometimes written without lifting the
pen, the last stroke of h being continued to the left in a loop and finishing
with the ' tail ' of the symbol, e.g. fol. 22 r sunt autem divini ymni ; see below,
67);
Beauvais MS. : Paris 10861 (" 8 cent."), at ;
Tours MSS. : the Gatien Gospels, Paris nouv. acq. 1587 (rude imitation of
Insular half-uncial), the h-symbol ; London Egerton 2831 ("8 cent."), the
h-.symbol (passim ; but in the part in Continental script the word is written
in full) ; Cologne 106 (Tours ?, time of Alcuin), the h-symbol (but in the
Continental part aut and au) ;
The Moore Bede, Cambridge Kk v 16 (Le Mans, c. 737), the h-symbol ;
Wolfenbiittel Helmstedt. 496 a (" 9 cent."), ail more often than aut ;
Lorsch (minuscule) MSS. have all four .symbols : e.g. Vat. Pal. 202 (" 8-9
cent."), the h-symbol, au, aut; Vat. Pal. 220 ("beg. of 9 cent."), the h-symbol
and (sometimes) au and (fol. 32 T ) at. (According to Traube, Vat. Pal. 829
Orosius has at, taken from the original and found also in Breslau Rehdiger.
R 108 Orosius) ; Vat. Pal. 195 (" 9 cent."), the h-symbol, au, aut (and the same
trio in the part in Continental script) ; Paris 16668 (" 9 cent."), the h-symbol
(but au in the Continental part) ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 17
Werden MSS. have the two Insular symbols and (later) the Continental :
e.g. Berlin theol. F 356 and 366 (both of Liudger's time), at and the h -symbol
(in neighbouring lines, e.g. 356 fol. 82 V , 366 fol. SO"); Berlin theol. Q 139
(" 9 cent."), aut and (fol. 9 1 ) au ;
Fulda MSS. have the h-symbol and (later) also the two Continental : e.g.
Cassel theol. F 21 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; Bale F in 15* (half-uncial), the
h-symbol; Cassel theol. F 24, foil. 51-72 (half-uncial), the h-symbol; Bale
Fin 15 1 (" 8 cent."), the h-symbol ; Cassel theol. Q 2 ("8 cent."), the h-symbol
(passim); Bale F in 15 a and 15 b and 15 C (all of "8 cent."), the h-symbol and
(sometimes) au ; Cassel theol. F 22 (" 8-9 cent."), the h-symbol ; Cassel theol.
F 30 (" 9 cent."), the h-symbol ; Cassel theol. F 54 (" 9 cent."), the h-symbol
and aut (in the part in Continental script, aut) ; Cassel theol. Q 6 (" 9 cent."),
the h-symbol by one scribe, aut by another ; Bamberg E in 19 (Fulda ?,
" 9 cent."), the two Insular symbols ; Milan L 85 sup. (Fulda ?, " 9 cent."), at
usually, aut sometimes, the h-symbol rarely ;
Mayence MS. : Vat. Pal. 577 (" 9 cent."), the h-symbol and (rarely) aut ;
Wiirzburg MSS. : e.g. Wiirzburg th. F 27 (" 7 cent."), the h-symbol ; Wiirx-
burg th. F 69 (" beg. of 8 cent."), the h-symbol by one scribe, aut by another;
Wurzburg th. F 13 and F 17 and F 61 (all of " 8 cent."), the h-syrnbol ; Wiirz-
burg th. F 67 ("8 cent/'), aut and au; Oxford Laud. lat. 92 (of 832-842), the
h-symbol and aut ; (in Wurzburg th. F 78 of " 8-9 cent." at is frequent, e.g.
fol. 3 r shews both at and the h-symbol) ;
Freising (etc.) MSS. shew the h-symbol soon yielding to the Continental:
e.g. Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian ?), the h-symbol and (sometimes)
au ; Munich 6237 and 6297 (Freising, of Bp Aribo's time, c. 780), aut and au ;
Munich 6433 (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), aut (passim) ; (aut appears, on fol. 31 r ,
but elsewhere the h-symbol, in an Augsburg MS. of "8 cent.," Munich, 3731);
Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 (Ratisbon, "Scent."), au and (sometimes) aut and
(fol. 78 r ) the h-symbol ; Munich 14653 (Ratisbon, " 8 cent"), au ; Munich 14080
(Ratisbon, "8 cent/'), au and (fol. 88 r ) aut; Munich 14210 (Ratisbon, "9
cent."), aut ;
The Cutbercht Gospels, Vienna 1224 (= Salzburg 32), the h-symbol;
Vienna 2223 (= Jur. Can. 116), the h-syrnbol and aut ;
Murbach MSS. : Colmar 38, foil. ] 73-238 (" 8 cent"), the h-symbol ; St Paul
(Carinthia) 25. 2. 16 ("8 cent"), the h-symbol ;
St Gall and Reichenau MSS. : e.g. Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 88 (half-uncial),
the h-symbol ; St Gall 759 (" 8-9 cent."), au and aut (e.g. both within three
linos <m p. 2) ; St Gall 761 (" 9 cent"), aut and (sometimes) the h-symbol ;
Of unknown provenance : Vat. Barb. 570 (half-uncial), the h-symbol ; Vat.
Pal. 259 ("7-8 cent"), the h-symbol and (fol. 16 r ) au ; Vat. Pal. 554, foil.
5-12 ("8 cent"), at (frequently); St Petersburg Q I 18 Bede's History ("8
cent"), at ; the Weinheirn Isidore fragments (" 8 cent"), the h-symbol ; Paris
9382 (Anglosaxon or Irish, " 8 cent."), the h-symbol ; Paris 1771, foil. 1-51
L. N. L. 2
18 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
(" 8 cent."), the h-symbol (but aut in the part in Continental script) ; Berlin
Phill. 1662 (" 8-9 cent."), the h-symbol and (fol. 35 r ) aut and (fol. 49 V ) au ;
Florence S. Marc. 611 ("8-9 cent."), the h-symbol and (fol. 43 r ) aut; Florence
XLV 15 (" beg. of 9 cent."), the h-synibol ; Cambridge Corp. Coll. 183 (" beg. of
9 cent."), the h-symbol ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833), the
h-symbol and aut; Leyden Voss. F 4 ("9 cent."), the h -.symbol ; Berne 47
(flyleaf, "9 cent."), the h-symbol; Vat. Reg. 1209 ("9 cent."), the h-symbol
and aut.
14. CONTINENTAL SCRIPT.
(Beneventan) : Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, end of 8 cent.), au and (rarely)
aut and (fol. 296 1 ' Titus Libius autem inberbis singulariter) at ; Cava 2 (Monte
Cassino or Benevento, end of 8 cent.), au ; Bamberg HJ xiv 15 (" 8 ceut. late "),
au; Rome Casanat. 641, part i (Monte Cassino, of 811-812?), aut and au
(both on same page, fol. 25 V ) ; Naples vi B 12 (" beg. of 9 cent."), au. (Fuller
details in Loew ' Benev. Script.'). A minuscule corrector (" 8 cent.") on fol.
230 r of London Add. 5463 (S. Vincenzo, near Benevento) writes au.
(Spanish.) Escurial R n 18 the Codex Ovetensis (Toledo ; the minuscule
part before 779), aum ; Madrid Tolet. 2, 1 Bible (Seville, " end of 8 cent."),
aum ; Madrid Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies (" end of 8 cent."), aum ; Madrid
Acad. Hist. 20 Bible (San Millan, " beg. of 9 cent."), aum ; Escurial & i 14 (" 9
cent."), aum ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 60 (San Millan, " 9 cent."), aum and au
(sometimes both on same page, e.g. fol. 16 r ) ; Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166
(" 9 cent.'''), au and aum ; Escurial a I 13, foil. 1-187 (of 912 or 812), aum ;
Escurial P I 7 and T n 25 (Salamanca, beg. of 10 or 9 cent.), au and aum ;
London Add. 30852 (Silos, near Burgos, " 9 cent."), aum ;
Paris 609 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), aum and au ; Paris 4667 (of the year
828), aG and aum ; Albi 29 (" 9 cent."), aum ; Paris 2994 A, foil. 73-194
(" 9 cent."), au ; Paris 12254 (" 9 cent."), aum and (sometimes) au (e.g. both on
same page, fol. 18 r , fol. 30 r ) ; Lyons 443 (372) Origen on Genesis, the part in
Visigothic minuscule (" 9 cent."), au frequently and (e.g. fol. 77 V ) aum.
15. (Of the rest of the Continent.)
The Corbie ab-type shews usually the h-symbol, occasionally the Con-
tinental symbols. (Details in 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912.) In the Laon az-type the
practice is reversed, the Continental symbols being usual, the h-symbol occa-
sional (cf. ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1914). In a group assigned to North-eastern France
the h-symbol is succeeded by aut : e.g. Paris 2706 (" 7 cent.") and 2110 (" 7-8
cent."), the h-symbol (in both, with the ' tail ' turned round into a loop, as
once in a Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 41, so that the symbol
resembles h with o standing at its shoulder) ; Vat. Reg. 11 the Regina Psalter
(uncial), aut ; Autun 20 (" 8 cent."), aut ; Montpellier Bibl. Ville 3 (" 8 cent."),
aut ; but in Vat. Reg. 316 at (frequently).
Ghent MSS. : Brussels 10127-41 (" 8 cent."), au and aut (e.g. in neighbour-
ing lines on fol. 101 v ) ; Leyden Voss. F 26 Glossary ("8-9 cent.") fol. 48 V aut;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 19
Stavelot MSS. : Brussels 8780-93 ("8 cent."), au (fol. 128 r ), the h-symbol
(fol. IIP); Berlin Ham. 253 ("8-9 cent."), aut;
Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent."), au by one scribe, aut by another; Brussels
8302 (" 9 cent."), aut ;
St Trond MS. : Liege 306 (of the year 834), aut;
St Hubert (Ardennes) MS. : Namur 11 ("9 cent."), aut and au and (fol. 4 1 )
the h -symbol ;
Echternach (ninth century) MSS. have aut and au : e.g. Paris 9528 (" 8-9
cent."), aut and (rarely) au ; Luxemburg 68 ("beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 20* au;
Luxemburg 44 ("9 cent, early"), aut and once au ; Paris 9530 ("9 cent."), aut
and (often) au (e.g. both on the same page, fol. 137 T ) ;
Treves MSS. : Munich 28118 (Treves?, end of 8 cent.) and Vat. Pal. 1448,
foil. 1-44 (of the year 810), aut and au ;
Cologne MSS. have au (earlier ?) and aut and even occasionally the
h-symbol : e.g. Cologne 91 (" 8 cent."), au ; Cologne 210 (" 8 cent."), au and
(rarely) aut; Cologne 43 ("8 cent.") fol. 94" (end of line) au; Cologne 76
("8 cent."), au and aut ; the Hildebald group (8-9 cent.), aut more often than
au and (sometimes, e.g. Cologne 41, fol. 22 r , fol. 94 r and Cologne 55, fol. 89 r )
the h-symbol ; Cologne 40 (" 9 cent."), au and aut ; Cologne 39 (of 850-863),
au (according to Chroust n vii, pi. 3) ;
Schola Palatina(?): the Dagulf Psalter, Vienna 1861, au; the Harleian
Codex Aureus aut and (sometimes) au ; the Godescalc Gospels (of 781), aut
and au ; (according to Traube, the Treves Ada Gospels have aut) ;
Bamberg M v 12, part ii (end of 8 cent. ; provenance unknown), aii;
Rheims MSS. have only aut : e.g. Berlin Phi 11. 1743 ("8 cent."), aut ; Leyden
Voss. Q 60 ("8-9 cent."), aut; the Utrecht Psalter, London Cotton Claud.
C 7 ("9 cent."), aut; Leyden 114 ("9 cent"), aut and (fol. 6 r ) au; MSS. of
Johannes Scottus' time, aut;
Metz MSS. : Metz 134 ("8 cent.") and 7 ("8-9 cent."), aut oftener than au ;
St Amand MSS. (of Charlemagne's time) : Paris (" end of 8 cent."), au by
one scribe, aut by another ; Paris 2109 and Vat. Pal. 161 (both under Lotha-
rius scriptor), aut and (rarely) au ;
St Bertin MSS. (same time) : Boulogne 66 Augustinus contra Cresconium
("beg. of 9 cent."), aut; St Omer 15 ("beg. of 9 cent."), aut; Boulogne 52
Augustini opuscula (before 823) fol. 124 r aut;
Cambrai and Arras MSS.: the Rado Bible, Vienna 1190 (Arras, of 790-
808), aut (according to Chroust I xi, pi. 6); Cambrai 619 Canmie.s
Hibernenses, written at Cambrai from an Irish original in 763-790), aut
and (sometimes) the h-symbol ; Laon 201 (" 9 cent."), aut (fol. 104 T ).
Douai 12 Gospels (Marchiennes Abbey, "8-9 cent."), aut; Paris 12048
(Rebais, c. 750), aut; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, before 812), aut;
MSS. of Corbie have aut and (rarely) au (see Rev. Bibl. of 1912): aut
always in the Maurdramnus Bible of 772-780 (Amiens 9 fol. 43 r , fol. 129* ;
Amiens 12, fol. 4 r , fol. 189 r ) ; the h-symbol (rarely) in Amiens 10 ("8-9
cent.").
22
20 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
St Denis MSS., etc. : Paris 17371 , foil. 1-153 (of 793-806), aut and au ; Paris
1153 ("beg. of 9 cent."), aut; Paris 1451 (St Maur-les-Fosses, of 796), aut;
Paris 13359 (St Riquier, 796-810), au by one scribe, aut by another;
Paris 11504-5 (of the year 822), aut; Paris 17451 (Compiegne, "end of
8 cent."), aut by all the scribes ; Manchester 194 (Beauvais, " 9 cent."), aut.
Laon (9th cent.) MSS. have aut and (rarely) au : e.g. Laon 68 (" beg. of
9 cent.") and 288 ("beg. of 9 cent.") ; Laon 319 ("beg. of 9 cent."), aut.
Fleury MSS. : Paris nouv. acq. 1597 ("8 cent."), aut; Orleans 146 Prosper
(" 8-9 cent."), aut ;
Montpellier 61 (Troyes, "9 cent."), aut; %>inal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "8
cent."), au and (by one scribe) aut; Leyden Voss. Q 110 (Micy, 840-859) aut;
Tours MSS. have the h-symbol and (later) the Continental symbols:
e.g. Paris nouv. acq. 1575 (minuscule and cursive of " beg. of 8 cent."), the
h-symbol (changed by the Merovingian corrector to at on fol. 27 r ) ; Cologne
106 (Tours ?, time of Alcuin), aut and au ; London Egerton 609 (Marmoutier,
" beg. of 9 cent."), aut and (sometimes) the h-symbol (aut in the London
Alcuin Bible and, according to Traube, in the Bamberg Alcuin Bible and the
Vivian Bible) ;
Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, of 772-795), aut and (sometimes) au ; Berne
263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), au and (sometimes) aut; St Gall 731 (Besancon?, of
the year 794), aut ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), au and (sometimes) aut ;
Burgundian MSS. have aut and au (earlier at) : e.g. Autun 4, foil. 25-end
(uncial, Flavigny), at more than once, but usually written in full ; Autun 21
(" 8 cent."), au more often than aut ; Montpellier 55 (" 8-9 cent."), aut and
au; Autun 23 ("8-9 cent."), au always; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of the
year 816, with many Insular abbreviations), aut and the h-symbol.
Autun 3 ("Vosevio," of the year 751) fol. 20' aut (at end of line); the
Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815), aft and aut (e.g. both
within four lines on fol. 166 1 ') :
Limoges MSS.: Paris 2843 A ("8 cent."), aut; Paris 1012 ("8-9 cent."),
aut; Paris 528 (" beg. of 9 cent."), aut and (sometimes) au ;
Lyons MSS. (from Charlemagne's time) have aut : e.g. Lyons 608 and 610
(both presented by Leidrad), aut ; Lyons 449 (" 9 cent."), aut ; Autun 5 (of
840-852), aut ; (according to Traube the Leidrad MS. with the Peres Maristes
at Lyons has au).
Paris 11631 (St Maurice?, "beg. of 9 cent."), au and aut; Berlin Ham.
131 (Albi, "9 cent."), aut and (fol. 65 y ) au.
French MSS. of unknown provenance: Troyes 657 ("end of 8 cent."), au
and aut ; the Hamilton Gospels in the Pierpont Morgan library (" beg. of
9 cent."), aut (never at, although the au written in ligature often resembles
a) ; Cheltenham 17849 ("8 cent."), aut and sometimes (in the somewhat later
part) au ; Glasgow Hunt. T 4. 13 aut and (less frequently) au (e.g. in neigh-
bouring lines on fol. 69'); Oxford Bodl. 849 (of the year 818), aut; Paris
nouv. acq. 1619 ("7-8 cent."), au and aut (e.g. both on same page, fol. 97')
and sometimes the h-symbol; Paris 10588 ("8 cent."), au; Montpellier 141,
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 21
foil. 1-80, 95-135 ("beg. of 9 cent.," with some Insular abbreviations), at
(passim) ; Berne 611 (Merovingian, France ?), the h-symbol and aut.
16. Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent."), au ; Vat. lat. 553 Eucheriu.s
(Germany?, "8 cent."), au; London Harl. 3034 (Germany, "8 cent."), aut;
Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany, "8-9 cent."), the h-symbol, au, aut; Berlin
Phill. 1667 (Germany ?, " beg. of 9 cent."), au ;
Lorsch MSS. (from Charlemagne's time) have au and (subsequently) aut :
e.g. Vat. Pal. 574 (" 8 cent, late "), aii ; Vat. Pal. 238 (" 8-9 cent."), au ;
Vat. Pal. 966 ("beg. of 9 cent."), au (passim) ; Vat. Pal. 822 ("early 9 cent.")
au and (sometimes) aut ; Vat. Pal. 834 (of the year 836 ?), aut ; Vat. Pal. 172
(" 9 cent."), aut and (sometimes) au ; Vat. Pal. 201 (" 9 cent."), aut and (some-
times) au ; Vat. Pal. 200 (" 9 cent., later "), aut more often than au (e.g. both
on same page, fol. 114").
Wolfenbuttel Helmstedt. 513 ("8 cent."), au; Wolfenbuttel 67. 5 Aug. 8"
Annales Guelfer by tenses (c. 813), au ; Berlin theol. F 354 (Werden library,
" 8 cent."), au ;
Fulda MSS. (from Charlemagne's time) have the h-symbol, au and aut :
e.g. Cassel theol. Q 10 (" 8 cent."), aut ; Bale F in 15 (" end of 8 cent."), the
h-symbol ; Bale F in 15 (" 8-9 cent."), au and aut (e.g. both in neighbouring
lines on fol. 6 T ) and (fol. 5 r ) the h-symbol ; Munich 4115 ("8-9 cent."), au,
aut; Paris 2440 (of 819), aut (fol. 107 T au) ; Cassel th. F 49 ("9 cent."), aut
and (fol. 4 r ) the h-symbol ; Cassel th. Q 24 (time of Lupus of Ferrieres), aut and
au ; Vat. Reg. 124 (before 847) aut and (rarely) au and (rarely) the h-symbol ;
Mayence MSS. : Vat. Pal. 237 (" beg. of 9 cent."), aut (in the part in Con-
tinental script) ; Vat. Pal. 1447 (before 813), aut and (sometimes) the
h-symbol ;
Wurzburg th. F 64 a (Merovingian), au (in a contemporary interlinear
addition on p. 65) ; Wurzburg th. O 1 (" 8 cent."), au ;
Freising (etc.) MSS. have au, aut and (occasionally) the h-symbol: e.g.
Munich 3514 (Augsburg, "7-8 cent."), au and aut; Munich 6228 (Freising,
"8 cent."), au by one scribe, aut by another; Munich 6239 (Freising, "8
cent."), aut and (sometimes) au; Munich 6382, part ii (Freising, "8-9 cent."),
au and (rarely) aut ; Munich 6220 (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), au and aut (often
on same page, e.g. fol. 11); Munich 6244 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), aut and
(rarely) au ; Munich 6273 (Freising, of 812-834), au and (sometimes) aut ;
Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, " 8-9 cent."), au and aut and the h-symbol ; Munich
14437 (written by two Ratisbon scribes in 823), au and aut ; Munich 14468
(Ratisbon, of 821), aut. The Kisyla group at Munich have aut and aii (aut
favoured by Hengilhart, au by Chadold, and so on) : e.g. Munich 4542, aut
and au ; Munich 4547, au and (sometimes) aut ; Munich 4549, au and (e.g.
fol. 18 r ) aut; Munich 4554, au ; Munich 4564, au and (e.g. fol. 128') aut;
Munich 4577, au and aut; Munich 4614, au and aut;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819), au and aut (both often on
the same page, e.g. fol. 13', fol. 29*) ; Cheltenham 8400 Homiliary of Otten-
22 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
beuren ("8 cent."), au; Munich Univ. 8, 132 Leges Baiuuariorum ("beg. of
9 cent."), aut (passim) ; London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."), aut and
(sometimes) an ; Munich 210 (Salzburg, of 818 ?), aut ;
Of unknown provenance : Munich Univ. 4 to , 3 (" 8-9 cent."), au (passim) ;
Vat. Pal. 187 (Lorsch library, "8 cent."), the h-symbol and aut; Vat. Pal.
1547 (Lorsch library, "8-9 cent."), au (passim); Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg.
99 (Merovingian), au.
17. Murbach MSS. have the h-symbol and the Continental symbols : e.g.
Manchester 15 (" 8 cent."), au ; Oxford Jun. 25 (" 8 cent.," omitting foil. 60'-
86 T ), au and (sometimes) aut and (sometimes) the h-symbol (h followed by an
apostrophe); Colmar 38, foil. 1-172 ("8 cent."), au and aut (e.g. both in the
same line of fol. 8'; but some scribes use only au); Colmar 39 ("8 cent."),
aut and (sometimes) au ; Geneva 21 (" 8-9 cent."), au and (sometimes) aut ;
Gotha I 85 Canones Murbacenses, aut and (sometimes) au and (rarely) the
h-symbol; Colmar 82 ("beg. of 9 cent."), au; Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8
cent."), au and the h-symbol and (rarely) aut.
St Gall MSS. have au, with which aut hardly competes until after our
period (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' of 1913), rarely the h-symbol: St Gall 7 (flyleaf in
Merovingian script), au; St Gall 11 (time of Winithar), afi and (sometimes)
aut; St Gall 70 (written by Winithar), ail; St Gall 907 (in the Winithar
script), au; St Gall 912 the Kero Glossary, au; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 Bible
(of 760-781), au and (less often) aut (both on p. 67); Leyden Voss. Q 69 ("8
cent."), au and (fol. 42 1 ') aut and (once) at and (rarely) the h-symbol ; Zurich
Stadtbibl. C 12 ("8-9 cent."), au (passim); Zurich Stadtbibl. C 68 ("8-9
cent."), au; St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), au; St Gall 276, pp. 1-149 (of 841-872),
au and aut ;
Reichenau MSS. : e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (" end of 8 cent."), au ; Carls-
ruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 (" end of 8 cent."), au ; Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (" 8-9
cent."), au; Carlsruhe Reich. 248 ("8-9 cent."), au and aut; Bamberg A II 53
(Reichenau, before 846), au (according to Chroust I, xix, pi. 1).
Paris 11710 Canons (of the year 805, unknown provenance), au and aut
and aum; Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 8 cent."),
au; Einsiedeln 18 and 157 and 347 (all of "8-9 cent."), au ; Einsiedeln 264,
foil. 1-125 ("9 cent."), au and (fol. 125") aut ; (according to Traube, Einsiedeln
236 has at and aut) ; Schaffhausen Min.-bibl. 78 (" end of 8 cent."), au ; Zurich
Cantonsbibl. 140 (Rheinau, " 8 cent."), au and (occasionally) aut ; Stuttgart
HB vi 113 (Constance, " 8 cent."), au, but HB vn 39 (Constance, 811-839),
aut oftener than axi; St Gall 348 (Chur, c. 800) p. 68 au;
18. North Italian MSS. : Cheltenham 12261 (" 8 cent."), aut and (rarely)
au ; Paris 653 (" 8 cent."), au and (rarely) aut (both on the same page, fol.
141 r ); St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 4. 8 Lex Salica (of 817-823), aut and au.
Bobbio MSS. have the h-symbol, au, aut: e.g. Vienna 17 (cursive,
"c. 700"), the h-symbol and (fol. 8') at; Milan C 105 inf., the h-symbol and
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 23
aut; Milan 212 sup. and L 99 sup. and D 268 inf., the h-symbol ; Milan
I 1 sup., au; Milan B 31 sup. (not later than beg. of 9 cent.), the h-symbol
(with abbreviation-stroke above, as in I 61 sup.) and au ; Milan H 150 inf.
(about the year 810) fol. 160* (end of line) aut ; Milan I 6 sup. aut and (fol.
59 r ) au ; Nancy 317 Grammatica (" 9 cent."), au and (rarely) aut ; Vienna 954
(Bobbio?, "8 cent."), au;
Verona MSS. shew aut and au, the former gradually asserting itself: e.g.
Verona majuscule has both au (Verona 55) and aut (Verona 53 ; Vat. lat.
1322); Verona minuscule prefers aut to au (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 531, with the
corrections in 28, 259-261), until au almost disappears after the close of our
period (ibid. 27, 540).
Novara MSS.: Xovara 84 ("mid. of 8 cent."), an; Milan Trivulz. 688
(before 800), aut ;
Ivrea MSS. : Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), aut ; Ivrea 92 (" 9 cent."), au ;
VerceUi MSS. : Vercelli 202 (" 8-9 cent."), au (passim) ; Vercelli 104 (" 9
cent."), aut ; (in nearly all the MSS. later than our period which I examined
aut stood alone) ;
Rome Vitt. Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38; written at Xonantola, 825-837), au
: passim) ; Modena I 11 (of the year 800), au (passim) ; Paris 4568 (N. Italy,
"8-9 cent."), au ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800), au and (sometimes) aut; Vat. Barb.
671 (uncial, of Settignauo library), au and (sometimes) aut ; Vat. Barb. 679
(uncial of Farfa, Umbria), aut; (according to Traube, Rome Vitt. Eman. 1372
[= Sess. 39, uncial, probably written at Rome in 7 cent.], aut) ; Vat. lat. 3321
( Uossary (uncial of S. Italy), aut (fol. 21 2 r corbona autern interpretatur oblatio).
19. These statistics establish some facts with certainty. They
shew the h-symbol to be an Insular symbol. It is the only symbol
used in all the early MSS. of Ireland, in nearly all of England,
and in all the Welsh and Cornish MSS. of our period, and
it is predominant in the Insular script (especially the earlier) of
the Continent. Its appearance in Continental script is always
patently due to Insular influence. One possible exception is
the Tours Eugippius (cursive and bookhand) with h 'autem';
but if we consider the part played by early English monks in
France, we are inclined to regard this form as an English importa-
tion rather than a solitary relic of an ancient use of the shorthand
symbol (in a book) on the Continent ; another is that " 7 cent."
half-uncial MS. of " N.E. France," Paris 2706, but here too the
same explanation is quite likely.
They shew however that the symbol at, the commonest ancient
Nota for ' autem,' had an independent existence on the Continent
in early times. It appears once in one of our earliest specimens
24 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
of Beneventan script (Paris 7530), in an uncial MS. of Burgundy
(Autun 4), etc. In such cases Insular influence is out of the
question. In Irish minuscule our statistics suggest that it does
not shew itself until the ninth century, whether in Ireland (e.g.
the Book of Armagh and the St Gall Priscian) or on the Continent
(e.g. at Laon and Reichenau and the [Dutch ?] scriptorium where
the Leyden Priscian was written in the year 838) ; and we may
almost venture to pronounce the Preface in the Book of Mulling
to be not earlier than the ninth century, because it uses this
symbol. In English charters it appears about the same time (in
a Mercia charter ofjttl). But, unless the accepted datings are
erroneous, it shews itself earlier in England (in the Book of Nun-
naminster and in London Tib. A xiv), and in the Anglosaxon
script of Continental scriptoriums, e.g. Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin),
Paris 10861 (Beauvais), Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (unknown prove-
nance), etc. (To the examples of at add Paris Baluze 270, foil.
132-148 [Italian minuscule ?, " beg. of 9 cent."], at and rarely aut.
This MS. has also the Ags. symbol pt ' post.')
They shew too that au must have been an ancient Nota
although our scanty relics of ancient legal MSS. do not offer an
example of this suspension. For au is the leading symbol, not
merely in South Italy, where it persisted till long after our period,
but in Switzerland and (to a less extent) Germany, and is the
form out of which the Spanish contraction aum has been created.
What is harder to establish is the precise relation of au to aut.
The history of Latin abbreviation shews a continual movement in
the direction of greater precision. We should therefore expect to
find the less precise au gradually supplanted by the more precise
aut. And that is what we do find in most regions where both
symbols are current. In South Italy indeed Beneventan script
clung tenaciously to au, but everywhere else this symbol has by
the tenth century practically become non-existent. The exact-
stage which this movement had reached before the close of our
period cannot be determined until fuller statistics of the practice
at the several scriptoriums are available. The published statistics
of the Verona practice (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 531 and 540, with the
corrections in 28, 259-261) and of the St Gall practice (ibid. 30,
477 sqq.) shew indeed that aut did not banish au before the end of
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 25
the 9th century, but are not sufficient to provide an infallible rule
for dating. Until more details are forthcoming, we may use the
rough and ready precept that (at least in Switzerland and most
parts of Germany) the predominance of au suggests an earlier, of
ant a later date. But we must not forget that aut was an ancient
Nota, and that it is current in Verona majuscule MSS. (Verona 53,
Vat. lat. 1322) along with au (Verona 55). France is the favourite
home of aut. For some French centres, e.g. Rheims, our statistics
are almost full enough to shew that au was unknown at all periods.
So that, although it is true that in France, as elsewhere (except
South Italy, and, I think, Spain), au has disappeared by the tenth
century, the use of aut in a French MS. is no evidence that the
MS. comes late in our period.
So many of the older MSS. of the Continent write the word in
full that it seems doubtful whether we can ever trace with certainty
the incidents of the struggle between the two Continental symbols
and determine, without resorting to mere guess-work, why it was
that aut asserted itself here and au there. Some clever specula-
tion will be found in Traube's famous account of the ' autem '
symbols in the ' Neues Archiv f. deutsche Geschichtskunde ' 26,
pp. 232 sqq., where some additional statistics from MSS. are
furnished.
Our statistics shew clearly that aum is a Spanish symbol. Its
appearance outside of Spain (and Aquitaine, or wherever Visigothic
script was in vogue) must be due to Spanish influence. Thus it is
at first sight mysterious to find it in the Anglosaxon script of
a Murbach MS., Gotha II 193 (p. 2 yperbaton autem, p. 3 similitudo
autem tribus modis fit); but when we find that the fragment
contains a work of Julianus Toletanus, a re-casting of Isid. Etym.
1, 36 and 38, the mystery is explained. Other occurrences of
aurn are : Oxford theol. d 3 (unknown provenance, " 8-9 cent."),
where it is used by one scribe (probably a Spaniard), while the
others use au (e.g. au and aum on the same page, fol. 114 r ) and
(rarely) aut; Paris 11710 Canons (of the year 805), au and aut
and aum; (according to Traube, Munich 23591, of unknown
provenance, au and sometimes aum ; Zurich Cantonsbibl. 104, au
and once aum).
26 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
20. bene. The ancient Nota was the initial letter suspension,
possibly evolved from the common BF - ' beneficium.' We find, for
example, in the Verona Gaius BFICIUM (with suspension-stroke
above B). Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae, not always quite
reliable witnesses, shew also the syllabic suspension bn ' b(e)n(e) '
and the two-letter suspension be ' be(ne).' The latter is found, I
am told, in Montpellier 69.
The first ancient Nota remained the Insular symbol, the sus-
pension stroke usually transecting horizontally the upper shaft of
the b, but sometimes being written on the right.
The syllabic suspension appears in an 8th cent. St Bertin MS.
in Anglosaxon script, Boulogne 63-64.
(Insular.) Only the few occurrences in Anglosaxou script need be men-
tioned, since cross-barred b for ' bene ' is found in practically every specimen
of Irish and Welsh (or Cornish) minuscule of our period (see ' Ir. Min.' and
' Wei. Scr.' for details). It is also freely used by Breton scribes, not only in
their Insular script, but also in their Continental (cf. ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 266).
The home Anglosaxon examples come from the North of England, where
Irish influence prevailed: Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), in
apparently contemporary glosses; Durham B n 30 (fol. 7 V ); Vat. Pal. 68
(Northumbria, " 8 cent.").
For Ags. abroad : The Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737) ; MSS. of Echternach,
e.g. Paris 9527 ("mid. of 8 cent/'), fol. 149 r , and 9565 (" 8 cent.").
Since a suprascript stroke might denote e (see below on the Syllable-
symbols), some Irish scribes interpreted t) as ' be ' ; and so we find in Fulda
Bonif. 3 (Irish cursive of the time of Boniface) the symbol followed by the
letters ne on fol. 1O' (also in a Reichenau Insular fragment at Carlsruhe).
In the Book of Armagh ft is followed by the last two syllables of ' (be)-
nignus.' More correctly the ' bene ' symbol represents the first three letters
of '(ben)ignus' in Bale A vu 3 and other Irish MSS. (see 'Ir. Min.').
(Continental.) Iu Continental script the presence of ft ' bene ' seems
always due to Insular influence. The Bobbio Sacramentary, Paris 13246
(uncial), which may have been written at Luxeuil, shews this symbol on fol.
293 Y ; also Nancy 317 (Bobbio, "9 cent.") fol. 21 V ' bene scriptuin ' ; London
Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, " beg. of 9 cent.") ; Gotha I 85 (Murbach)
fol. 39' ' fcewedictionem ' ; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), p. 161 (in a
repetition).
caelum (see chap. il).
calendae (see chap. ill).
calumnia (see chap. ill).
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 27
21. caput. The ancient Notae are initial and three-letter
suspensions, k ' k(aput),' kap ' kap(ut),' both, of course, denoting
any case. In the Corbie ab-type cap ' caput ' (Nom. Ace. Sing.) is
used occasionally (details in ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912), and the same
symbol appears in the Book of Mulling (fol. 62 V oleo cap meum
non unxisti) and the St Gall Priscian. In Vat. lat. 6018 Glossary
(" 9 cent.") Vertix cap homi ' Vertix caput hominis ' there may be
capricious suspension. One cannot avoid the suspicion that the
analogy of ap ' apud ' (often spelled ' aput ') may have had some-
thing to do with the presence of the symbol in the Book of
Mulling (in which the word, when written in full, is spelled 'capud ')
and in the other Irish MS. In Paris 1853 (unknown provenance)
along with ap3 ' apud ' (usually ap), we find capd ' capud ' on fol.
206 r ' ut Christum capud \ habeam,' perhaps a mere use of the
suprascript stroke as the equivalent of u. The same symbols k
and kap (or c and cap) can also denote (in title- headings, marginal
indexes, etc.), ' capitulum ' (see Traube in 'Neues Archiv' 27, 270).
22. carissimus and dilectissimus. The abbreviation of the
two superlatives in MSS. is practically confined to the formulas
' fratres carissimi ' and ' fratres dilectissimi.' These formulas recur
over and over again in MSS. of Homilies, of Canons, of Liturgies,
and are therefore liable, like all repetitions of a word or phrase, to
capricious curtailment. The scribe, knowing that his readers
could not possibly fail to understand what he meant, would
accommodate the words to the limited space at his disposal, say at
the end of a line in a Service-book, by cutting them down to the
smallest compass. Often he would, through sheer aversion to
monotony, indulge in arbitrary varieties of the current symbols.
As specimens of capricious treatment we may take four MSS. :
The Corpus Homilies, with frs (and fras and ff) crls and crs and cars and
car, etc. ;
Bale F in 15 C , with frs (and ff and ff) kfm and ktiin and km and kf, etc. ;
Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 99 Augustine's Homilies (Merovingian script),
with kf and kffri and krmi and kafm and kafmi, etc. ;
Munich 6330, with ffs (and ff and ffrs) dim and dll and dllm and dlimi, etc.
In the case of ' fratres,' a word which is found in other contexts,
it is easy to discriminate between current and arbitrary abbrevia-
28 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
tion, but with the two superlatives we are at a loss. However we
can be sure of one symbol of carissimi (' karissimi '),
kmi, found in MSS. of all countries, and by far the most
frequent of all the symbols.
To it may perhaps be added
kfmi, found in many MSS., usually along with kmi : e.g. Paris
1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."); Florence, S. Marc. 611 ; Carlsruhe,
Keich. 221 and 222 ; the Kisyla group at Munich (often krimi) ;
Cologne 76 ; London Add. 30852.
And for dilectissimi we may select the pair most frequently
found, often in the same MS. (e.g. in the Sacramentary of Gellone);
dilmi and dlmi (or with cross-stroke through the I).
Of varieties which we thus rule out as arbitrary, the following lists may
suffice :
Of ' dilectissimi ' : dl, dll, dll, dilec, dilfii, dilect, dilecm, dilecmi, also (in
a Merovingian MS., Paris 14086) diets (fol. 118 T ), and (in a Spanish MS.,
Madrid Bibl. Acad. 20) dltsmi ;
Of ' carissimi ' : kk, k, ka, cai, car, caris, km, kl, krm, karmi, karismi, and
(in Paris 14086) kri.
But some of these perhaps deserve recognition ; especially kk ' carissimi,'
for ff kk has all the appearance of an ancient Nota and is found in some early
MSS., e.g. in the Barcelona Gregory's Homilies (with ff kri), Vat. lat. 3835-6
(Rome, uncial) (along with dd ff ' dilectissimi fratres '), Vat. lat. 5758 (see
Ehrle and Liebaert, pi. 8), Vienna 16 ("c. 700") (cf. ffs kk in Montpellier 141).
The uncial Bobbio Sacramentary, Paris 13246, supposed to have been written
at Luxeuil, has ff kmi and ff k, ff dll and ff dl. Traube (' Nom. Sac.' p. 254)
cites dd ' dilectissimi ' from the half-uncial Hilary, Rome Basilic. D 182 (of
the year 509).
Outside of the formulas mentioned the two superlatives do not
often appear in MSS. In the Leon palimpsest we find parens kme
and (rather a capricious suspension in repetition than an ancient
Nota) p k ; in Cologne 91 dilmo filio nostro ; in Paris 1853 kmo
and medicus kms ; in Madrid 10007 kmo ; in Verona 44 kme, and
so on ; in Cologne 76 krmo.
Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae offer k ' karissime,' and Velius
Longus (or some Christian interpolator) speaks of the use of the
two-letter suspension ka in correspondence (Keil, Gram. lat. vii 53,
unde etiam religiosi quidam epistulis subscribunt ' karissime ' per
k et a).
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 29
causa (see chap. in).
cautio (see chap. in).
23. certe. In Boulogne 63 Augustine's Letters (Ags. script
of St Bertin, " 8 cent."), that repository of obsolete symbols, we
find more than once ct ' c(er)t(e),' e.g. fol. 26 V ' et certe secundum
hanc pulchritudinem ' (= Migne 462, 20). A transcriber would
probably write ' cetera.'
24. cetera, reliqua. In a mediaeval list of ancient Notae (cf.
'Hermes' 25, 153) we find the syllabic suspension ctr ' c(e)t(e)r(um).'
Scribes of our period abbreviate, we may say, only ' cetera ' and
only in the phrase 'et cetera.' The ancient Nota survives in
the Ags. half-uncial of a fragmentary Reichenau MS., Carlsruhe
Reich, fr. 88 ; but the usual symbol is the three-letter suspension
(cet). Scribes however often follow their own caprice in curtailing
this recurrent phrase and its parallel ' et reliqua ' (see below). A
contraction derived from the ancient Nota, etri ' ceteri,' appears in
the Visigothic minuscule of the Codex Toletanus of Isidore's
Etymologies (" end of 8 cent.").
The word may, of course, also be written with the help of the
' er ' symbol (see below, s.v.) ceta.
Examples are :
(Insular.) Durham B u 30, cet; the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), cet;
Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent."), cet ; Boulogne 63 (St Bertin, " 8
cent."), cet (fol. 34 r ) ; Cambrai 441 Philippus' commentary on Job (half-
uncial), caet and caeter (fol. 3*) ; St Boniface's autograph marginalia in Fulda
Bonif. 1, cet ; the Maihingen Gospels (Metz ?, half-uncial), cet (fol. 3' ; in Index,
so perhaps a capricious suspension) ; St Petersburg Q I 15 (Corbie or Peronne,
"beg. of 8 cent."), caet; Cassel theol. F 22 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), cet and ct
(both frequently) ; Cassel theol. F 24 (Fulda, half-uncial), cet (fol. 58 r ) ; Cassel
theol. F 25 (Fulda, " 9 cent, late "), cet frequently ; Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 83
(Reichenau, half-uncial), cet ; the Naples Charisius, cet ; Milan F 60 sup.
(Bobbio, "8 cent."), cet (fol. 65');
(Continental.) Liege 306 (St Trond, of 834), cet (fol. 41*) ; Paris nouv.
acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), cite (fol. 105'); Montpellier
409 (Auxerre, 772-795), cet; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the year
816), cet (fol. lOO 1 ) ; the marginalia of Paris 11641 (Narbonne), caet; Lyons
608 (Lyons, time of Leidrad), cet (fol. 164');
Bale F in 15 (Fulda, " 8-9 cent."), cet; Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847),
cet 'ceteris' (fol. 35 r qui ceteris omnibus plura de ea scripsit); Munich 6330
(Freising, " 8-9 cent."), cetr (fol. 35', fol. 37') ;
30 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Oxford Jan. 25 (Murbach, "8 cent."), cet and cetr; Geneva 21 (Murbach,
"8-9 cent."), cet and ceter (fol. 50 r ) and ce (fol. 19 r , at end of line) ; Paris 1853
(Murbach?, "8 cent."), cet and ceter (fol. 102 r ) ; St Gall 876 ("8-9 cent"),
cet;
Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."), cet (fol. 36'") ; Verona 44 ("9
cent."), cet (frequently) ; Verona 45 (" 9 cent."), cet (fol. 44 r ) ; Verona 68
("9 cent."), cet (fol. 68 r ) ; Verona 16 ("9 cent."), etc ' et cetera'; Ivrea 42
(of "813"), cet; Milan I 1 sup. (Bobbio, "9 cent."), cet and cete.
Of unknown provenance: Vienna 743 ( = theol. 136), cet (fol. 2 T ).
25. Of reliqua (in the phrase ' et reliqua ') the abbreviation
shews even greater licence. Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, " 8 cent.")
may illustrate this, with its reliq and reli and retq and rlq
(with a cross-stroke through the shaft of the q) and rel. Of all
these the last has perhaps a claim to be called a ' nota communis,'
for it is found in a fair number of MSS. And we may certainly
call rl the Insular symbol.
Examples of rl in Irish and Welsh script will be found in ' Ir. Min.' and
'Wei. Scr.'; in Breton MSS., in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269; in Ags. script of the
Continent, in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year. Examples from England are Durham
B ii 30, Vat. Pal. 68. Both rel and ri appear in the St Gall minuscule of St
Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), with other varieties, which are worth quoting, in order
to emphasize the capriciousness of this abbreviation : reliq and rliq and relq
and rlq (the ' que ' symbol is usually substituted for q in all of these).
Christus (see chap II).
26. circum, circa. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae offers
cc ' c(ir)-c(um) ' and the symbol is thought to occur in a Fulda
MS. of Ammian, which however is rather later than our period
(Vat. lat. 1873), in this sentence : gerebantur haec in ea parte
Sarmatiae quae secundam prospectat Pannoniam, parique forti-
tudine circa Valeriam opes barbaras urendo rapiendoque occurrentia
militaris turbo vastabat ? However a contraction from the same
suspension (cci, etc.) with the sense of ' cuncti,' etc., is freely used
in a Welsh MS., also later than our period, Berne C 219 frag. 4
(e.g. fol. l r cca quae sunt...dans ccis).
civis (see chap. in).
27. civitas. In MSS. of Concilia, or other MSS. where this
word is persistently recurrent, it is natural to find a suspension,
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 31
such as ciu or ciui or ciuit (e.g. Berne 645 of " 7-8 cent.," Verona
58 of " 9 cent.," Vat. Pal. 577 of " beg. of 9 cent.," etc., etc.). And
it is not impossible that such MSS. are the source from which
these suspensions sometimes find their way into other texts. In
some Irish MSS. of the Gospels (where capricious suspension is
frequent), e.g. St Boniface's pocket-copy, now at Fulda, ciui
' ci vitas ' occurs so often that it seems like a current symbol. In
Glossaries too it appears, e.g. ciu and ciuit in Leyden Voss. Q. 69
(St Gall ?, " 8 cent."), but Glossaries are notoriously prone to
capricious suspension. Suspension too is frequent in a North-
umbrian Commentary on the Psalms, Vat. Pal. 68 ("8 cent.")
which has ciui and ciuit (e.g. fol. 28 r et constituerunt ciuit habi
* civitatem habitation! '), and in Lucca 490 (written at Lucca
c. 800) which has ciui on fol. 17l v (expanded to ' civitates ').
Geneva 21 (Murbach, " 8-9 cent.") has ciuit once or twice ; Verona
53 (half-uncial) has ciuis 'civitates ' or '-tis ' ; and so on. All this
variation confirms the suspicion that there is no ' nota communis '
for the word, except possibly ciui in Insular (Irish) script.
It is natural to find this suspension in charters, e.g. in a
Beneventan charter of 810 ' civitatis ' (Piscicelli Taeggi, pi. 34).
constitutio (see chap. in).
consul, consultum (see chap. in).
28. contra. Early legal MSS. shew a variety of ancient
Notae, hardly distinguishable from the ' con ' symbols : in the
Verona Gaius, of a Z-form or a 7 -form ; in the marginalia of Vat.
Reg. 886 and in the Verona fragment de iure fisci, of a narrow
S-form, and so on. All these appear with or without an abbrevia-
tion-stroke above. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae do not always
reproduce symbols with fidelity, and have to be tested by the
actual survivals in the practice of mediaeval scribes. We find in
one such list (in a tenth cent. MS. at Berlin) C transected by a
horizontal stroke, in another (Paris 10588) C followed by a
horizontal stroke which is hooked at each end (the same sign
doing duty also for ' cum '), in a third (Escurial T n 24)
transected by a horizontal stroke, and so on. We can be sure
that the last expression of the ancient Nota (a-) is correctly
rendered. For that is the symbol used by many Insular scribes.
32 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
It is evidently a variation of the syllable symbol for ' con ' .(see
below, s.v.) ; and from the bewildering variety of signs offered by
the ancient legal MSS. for ' con ' and for ' contra ' it seerns possible
to extract a law that was as often honoured in the breach as in
the observance, viz. that the same sign as was used for ' con ' could
represent ' contra ' when an abbreviation-stroke was added. The
form in the Paris list is not unlike the symbol which appears in
Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome on the Book of Proverbs, Bamberg M
v 12, part ii (c followed by a y-mark). This MS is in Continental
script with many Insular abbreviations.
This ancient Nota (i.e. the ' con ' symbol) transected by a
horizontal stroke must have been found inconvenient by the
Insular scribes. It was so easily confusible with (3) the ' eius '
symbol, a reversed uncial E (like D touched at its centre, but not
transected, by a horizontal stroke ; see below, s.v. ' cuius '). It
was natural to substitute for it some other modification of the
' con ' symbol which offered less danger to readers and transcribers.
The favourite device was to double the ' con ' symbol (oo), and
make two reversed C's denote 'contra,' while one reversed C
denoted ' con.' Another was to write a reversed C followed by an
ordinary C and either to put an abbreviation-stroke above (oc) or
to join the two at the centre by a horizontal stroke (o-c). In that
interesting commonplace book of an Irish monk of Reichenau,
St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31 b (" 8-9 cent.") o with abbreviation-
stroke above is the symbol employed. How many of all these
Insular rivals of transected o were inventions of Insular scribes
and how many were ancient Notae we cannot say. Certainly the
variety in mediaeval MSS. tallies with the variety in early legal
MSS.
Of course the word 'contra' could also be expressed by the
two symbols, the ' con ' symbol and the ' tra ' symbol (see below on
the syllable-symbol ' ra ') ; and this is often done, both in the
ancient legal MSS. (e.g. the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886) and in
the Insular script of our period (and later); e.g. the Sedulius
group of MSS. (the Codex Boernerianus, etc.) always shorten the
word thus. In Continental script (and Insular too) the last
syllable may be written in full and the ' con ' symbol used for the
first (ctra in Continental ; otra in Insular, e.g. in the Schaffhausen
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 33
Adanman). The novel ot in the Ags. script of a Fulda MS.,
Cassel theol. F 22 (" 8-9 cent.") fol. 28 r quid cog ot dnm ' quid
cogitent contra Dominum,' is perhaps a capricious suspension, for
it occurs in the quotation of a text. But it is confirmed by the
curious oot in the Continental script of a Murbach MS., Gotha
I 101, fol. 40-end ("9 cent."), fol. 43 r 'contra exspectationem.'
29. A fairly full list of statistics will be useful to shew the practice of
Insular scribes at different times and places.
(Ireland.) Transected o appears in the Book of Dirnma [St John] ; the
Book of Armagh (of the year 808), passim.
The symbol oo in the Book of Mulling [St John, etc.] (end of 7 cent.) ; the
Book of Dimma [Synoptic Gospels].
(Wales, Cornwall.) Transected o in Berne 671 (Cornish cursive of "9
cent.") ; Cambridge Corp. Coll. .153 Martianus Capella (probably later than
850) fol. 31 r ' contraria..'
The symbol oo in the Liber Commonei (probably of 817), sometimes with
the abbreviation-stroke above.
(Irish centres on the Continent.)
Transected o in Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") ; Laon 26, fly-leaves
(Laon, "8-9 cent.") ; Laon 26 (Laon, "beg. of 9 cent.'') ; St Gall 1395 frag. 8
(St Gall ?, " 9 cent.") ' quod contra esse debuit.'
The symbol oo in the earliest Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16 and the
Naples Charisius (both "c. 700") ; the Carlsruhe Priscian (Reichenau, "beg.
of 9 cent."); the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau, of 836-848) ; the Leyden Priscian
(Egmont Abbey, of the year 838) ; Laon 26, fly-leaves (Laon, " 8-9 cent.") ;
Laon 26 (Laon, "beg. of 9 cent."), with or without abbreviation-stroke above;
Nancy 317, fly-leaf (Bobbio, "8-9 cent.") ; Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent."),
nearly always with abbreviation-stroke above ; Milan A 138 sup., fly-leaf
(Bobbio, "9 cent.' : ) ; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), with abbreviation-
stroke above ; Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio ?, " 8 cent.") fol. 34 T ;
(Brittany.) The symlx)! oo in Orleans 193 Canons (semi-Insular script of
" 8-9 cent."), frequently (also ootra p. 54) ;
The symbol oc in Orleans 193 (p. 24) ;
The symbol o-c in Vat. Reg. 296 (frequently).
30. (England.) Transected o in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline
Epistles ("de manu Baedae"); London Cotton Vitell. C viii, foil. 86-90
(probably after our period), frequently.
The symbol oo in the Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) ; Vat. Pal. 68
(Northumbria, " 8 cent."), with abbreviation-stroke above (rare).
(Anglosaxon centres on the Continent.) Transected o in Paris 9527
(Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 15 r (bis); Paris 9565 (Echternach,
L. N. L. 3
34 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
"8 cent."), frequently ; Gotha I 75 (Murbach, half-uncial) fol. 10 r ' conconnato
(for 'convocato') contra Dominum Caipha praesidente concilio.'
The symbol oo in Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (Lorsch, "8 cent.") fol. 10 T ;
Vienna 430* Annales Laurissenses (Fulda, of the year 816) fol. 8 r ; Vienna
2223 (=Jur. Can. 116) Poenitentiale (unknown provenance, "8-9 cent.");
Vat. Pal. 554 foil. 5-12 (unknown provenance, " 8 cent.") ;
The symbol o-c in the Gatien Gospels (Tours, half-unc.) fol. 25 r (perhaps
by a corrector) ; in St Gall 759 Medica (St Gall, " 8-9 cent.").
The symbol oc in Bamberg E in 1 9 ' Scriptores Historiae Augustae '
(Fulda ?, " 9 cent."), often without the abbreviation-stroke ; Milan Ambr.
L 85 sup. Columella (Fulda ?, " beg. of 9 cent.").
I have not found the word abbreviated in MSS. of Wiirzburg nor of
Freising (but in the MS. " of Corbinian's time," Munich 6298, the corrector
has erased something on fol. 35 T beginning with the letter c and has written
the word in full). Munich 14210 (Katisbon) has oo (with stroke above).
31. In Continental script the symbol appears only under Insular in-
fluence.
In MSS. of the Corbie ab-type transected o is the symbol but is rarely
vised. Paris 12155, 38" 'co^raria,' fol. 223 r ; Montpellier 69, frequently
(often with oblique transection) ; Canibrai 633.
Transected o appears also in the Cologne minuscule of Cologne 83" foil.
110-125 (time of Hildebald ; these pages are full of Insular abbreviations) ;
The symbol oo in Naniur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, at or after the close
of our period), frequently ; Vat. Pal. 834 (Lorsch, perhaps of 836) fol. 46 r
' contrarhis ' (with abbreviation-stroke above) ; Cassel theol. F 49 (Fulda,
"9 cent.") ; Bale Fin 15 B (Fulda, "end of 8 cent.") fol. 43 r (at end of a line) ;
Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847) fol. 34 r 'contra Deum' (with abbreviation-
stroke above).
32. cor. The nota Tironiana, c with a dot inside the curve,
is used (in more than one form) in an early MS. in Anglosaxon
script of St Bertin, Boulogne 63-64, which abounds in the ancient
Notae (cf. ' Ir. Min.' p. 70).
33. cuius, eius, huius. Of these three Genitives ' eius ' is
more often symbolized than the other two, and the ' eius ' symbol
seems to have had some influence on the ' cuius ' and ' huius '
symbols. The ancient Notae shew two types of suspension :
(1) Omission of all letters except the first. This type is used
in the symbol for ' eius ' (e'), a symbol used throughout the Verona
Gaius and the Verona fragment de iure fisci, also in the Vienna
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 35
Ulpian fragments, the Vatican fragments of ante-Justinian law,
etc. 1 That c' and h' do not appear for ' cuius,' ' huius ' in any extant
legal MS. is easily explained by their use for ' cum ' and ' hoc ' (see
below, s.vv.). But a mediaeval laterculus has c' 'cuius,' and
the existence at least of this type of suspension of 'huius' is
proved by the Irish usage (see below), and by the symbol
transferred unintelligently (see 'Zentr. Bibl/ 26, 302) from his
original by the scribe of Milan Ambr. C 301 inf., frm ' huiusmodi '
(wrongly expanded to ' hominum ' by the corrector of the MS.);
also by hmi ' huiusmodi ' of another Bobbio MS., Milan I 6 sup.
(Continental script of " 8-9 cent.") fol. 14 r ' quaerit huiusmodi
distinctionem.' Chroust (i, xix, pi. 1) cites h' 'huius' from a
Reichenau MS. written before 846, Bamberg A II 53 Liturgica.
(This symbol usually denotes ' hoc ' in our period.)
(2) el ' eius,' found in mediaeval laterculi of Notae Juris.
This may be regarded either as a syllabic suspension ' e-i(us) ' or
' e(i)-i(us) ' or else as an omission of the termination ' us.' In the
first aspect, its parallel symbols for ' cuius ' and ' huius ' would be
ci 'c(u)i(us),' hi 'h(u)i(us),' symbols not preserved in any extant
legal MS., but whose survival in North France is attested by two
St Bertin MSS., Boulogne 63-64 in Insular script of " saec. viii "
(with ci ' cuius ' hi ' huius/ frequently used), St Omer 91 of " saec.
ix" (with hi 'huius/ e.g. fol. 106 r secundum elementa huius mundi).
In the second aspect, its parallel symbols would be cui ' cui(us)/
hul ' hui(us)/ symbols found throughout the Verona Gaius and
other ancient legal MSS.
34. Of the Insular symbols of these Genitives the eius
symbol a (a reversed uncial e) is the most widely used. It is
found in practically every specimen of Irish and Welsh script, in
very many of Anglosaxon script and in the solitary specimen of
Cornish script of our period (Berne 671, of "saec. ix "). A Breton
MS. in semi-Insular script, Orleans 193, shews it in an apparently
1 The corruption ' quern emittit ' (for ' quod eiusmodi sit ') in the second family
of MSS. of Isidore ' Etymologiae ' (3, 71, 15 propter flammae candorem, quod
eiusmodi sit ut prae ceteris lucere videatur) perhaps points to some symbol of
'eiusmodi' (after a 'quod' symbol) in the archetype such as e'ml (cf. e'm
'eiusmodi' in the Notae Vaticanae printed in Keil, 'Gram. Lat.' iv, p. 306), which
produced 'quern emisit.'
32
36 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
contemporary addition on p. 47. The older form of the symbol
has the 'tongue' hanging down, e.g. (1) Irish: in the Book of
Mulling [St John] at Dublin, of saec. vii ex., in the Boniface
Gospels at Fulda, of saec. viii in., in the early Bobbio minuscule
of Vienna 16 and the Naples Charisius 1 , and even as late as the
beginning of saec. ix, occasionally in the Book of Armagh at
Dublin, (2) Anglosaxon : in the Pauline Epistles " de manu
Baedae" at Cambridge (Trin. Coll. 216). Sometimes an abbrevia-
tion stroke is drawn above the symbol, e.g. (1) Irish : in the Book
of Dimma at Dublin (by the scribe of foil. 2 r -3 r ), in the Carlsruhe
Augustine (on fol. 22 V ), (2) Anglosaxon : in the half-uncial
Durham A II, 17 of "saec. viii" (in the final sentence of the
Breves Causae, ' et resurrectio eius '), an irrational use of the
abbreviation-stroke which is not unknown in Insular script (see
on the 'contra' symbol above). In the Salaberga Psalter the
suprascript-stroke on fol. 41 r seems due to a corrector, not to the
scribe.
In Continental script the first ancient Nota survives in a
St Gall Bible of 760-781, St Gall 44, pp. 1-184, e' 'eius' (along
with ei' 'eius'), e.g. p. 140 pater e' et mater ei' qui genuerunt
eum, and still earlier in the uncial of Vat. Reg. 316 Gelasian
Sacramentary (" N.E. France ") e.g. fol. 49 V ' qui in baptismate
tius sanctificemur,' fol. 52 r ' ad eius plenitudinem.' Whether the
reversed uncial e should be regarded as an Insular modification of
it is not clear.
We need not however hesitate to refer to this type the Irish
huius symbol (R), which is found in the early Bobbio minuscule
of the Naples Charisius, in a St Gall Fragmentum Artis Metricae
(1395, no. 8, disciplinae huius doctissimi fuerunt), in the Caroline
minuscules of an Insular scribe of part (foil. 110-125) of a MS.
written at Cologne (83", time of Hildebald), and in the Corbie
ab-script of Montpellier 69 of " saec. viii." This suspension
was so dangerously like the ' haec ' symbol (see below, s.v.) that
1 In the North Italian Cursive of the Liber Pontificalis (c. 700) bound up with
the Charisius, the 'tongue' is straight, but does not touch the curve, or rather the
7-form which is substituted for the curve. In the sentence ' tune iussit os eius
oum plumbatis caedi' (Mommsen 'Gesta Pontif. Rom.' i, 31) we find a p-like
symbol ; but, I fancy, the scribe meant by this not 'eius,' but 'ei.'
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 37
most Irish scribes preferred to substitute for it the more precise
contraction (hs). This contraction is constantly used in the
minuscule of Ireland from the earliest times, e.g. in the Book of
Mulling [St John], in the Boniface Gospels, etc., and of Irish
monasteries on the Continent, e.g. in Bobbio MSS. such as Milan
Ambr. C 301 inf., F 60 sup. (but not in the earlier trio, the Naples
Charisius, Vienna 16, Vienna 17), in St Gall 51 (half-uncial) and
1395, no. 8 (along with the suspension), in ninth century Reichenau
MSS. such as the Carlsruhe Bede, Augustine and Priscian, and
St Paul (Carinthia) 25, 3, 31 b , in fact, in MSS. from all the
Continental centres of Irish script.
In Welsh (and Cornish) it is equally prevalent. In MSS.
of English monasteries I have found no example except in a
Northumbrian MS., Vat. Pal. 68 (" 8 cent.," with Irish glosses as
well as Northumbrian), and in Continental specimens of Anglo-
saxon script only in Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch, " 8-9 cent"), where it
occurs frequently. (On its occurrence in the Continental script of
Fulda, etc., see below.)
Like the ' huius ' contraction is the Insular symbol for cuius
(cs) and equally common in Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) MSS.
In Anglosaxon script it is very rare. I noted it in Vat. Pal. 68
and in a contemporary gloss of the Pauline Epistles at Cambridge,
said to be written by Bede (Trin. Coll. 216), but not in any MS.
in Ags. script emanating from Continental centres. Its occasional
appearance however in the Continental script of these centres (see
below) proves that it was not wholly unknown there. In the
Caroline minuscule of Breton scribes our material suggests that
both cs ' cuius ' and hs ' huius ' do not occur till after our period,
but that is unlikely to be true (for details see ' Zentr. Bibl.'
29, pp. 266-267).
35. These Insular symbols appear in Continental script only
under Insular influence. In the Merovingian cursive of Berne
611 (unknown provenance, with many Insular signs) the 'eius'
symbol has an uncouth form, with the curve replaced by a p-figure
and the ' tongue ' not horizontal. In the Merovingian bookhand
of London Harl. 5041, foil. 79-99, the 'tongue' becomes an
oblique stroke traversing the curve (cf. Paris 12281, fol. 128 V ),
38 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
as in an Insular ' contra ' symbol (see 28), so that it is not
surprising to find in another London MS., Harl. 3034 Extracts
from Isidore (" 8 cent.") the words ' eius ' and ' contra ' repeatedly
confused. Among the clues, various and contradictory, to the
provenance of that puzzling Bodleian MS., Lat. theol. d 3
(" 8 cent."), is its use of the Insular ' eius ' symbol in its normal
form (fol. 109 r , preceded and followed by a dot) and with the
' tongue ' hanging down (fol. lll r ). Other examples of this symbol
in Continental script are: Montpellier 69 (Corbie ab-type); London
Add. 31031 (Laon az-type) ; Paris 528 (Limoges), fol. 105 r ; Vat.
Pal. 1447 (Mayence, of c. 813); Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach) fol.
152 V . (Traube cites another Murbach MS., Gotha I 101.)
Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes) Bede's History has cs 'cuius'
more than once (also hs ' huius '). The scribe seems to have found
the symbol in his (Northumbrian ?) original, for on fol. 17 T a
corrector has substituted ' de cuius ' for his dies (i.e. ' dicens ') in
the sentence ' de cuius vita et verbis.' Other examples of cs
' cuius ' and hs ' huius ' in Continental script (always under Insular
influence) are : Bale F III 15 Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda, " end
of 8 cent") fol. 4 T ' huius ' (= Isid. Etym. 2, 9, 18) ; Brussels 8216-8
(St Florian, of 819), 'huius'; St Gall MSS., e.g. St Gall 225
("8 cent."), 'huius,' and St Gall 165 (of 841-872), 'aliens';
Bamberg A II 53 (Reichenau, before 846), ' cuius ' (see Chroust I
xix, pi. 1); Vienna 795 Bp Arno's common-place book (of c. 798),
' cuius,' ' huius ' (see Chroust I vii, pi. 3).
It is apparently some ' eius ' symbol (probably the Insular)
which a corrector has effaced in a passage of the Maurdramnus
Bible (Amiens 9, written at Corbie in 772-780) on fol. 52 y .
36. In Continental scripts the second type of the ancient
Nota (with suspension of the final ' us ') is perpetuated ; at least
in the case of ' eius,' for ' cuius ' and ' huius ' are rarely symbolized.
This 'eius' symbol we find in the normal form (ei) in various
parts of Europe. In the ' Utrecht Psalter ' (Brit. Mus., Cotton
Claud. C 7), written at Rheims in rustic capitals in the ninth
century, it is fairly frequent, and is found throughout a St Riquier
MS. of c. 800 at Paris (Bibl. Nat. 13359). It is common in
Brussels 8302-5 of " saec. ix " and occurs in a Stavelot MS. of the
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 39
Gospels at Berlin (Ham. 253, of " saec. viii-ix "). Of the MSS.
written at Cologne in Archbishop Hildebald's time (saec. viii-ix),
it is frequent in no. 41 of the Cologne Cathedral Library. It is
equally frequent in a Laon MS. (no. 68, of "saec. ix in."), and
Leyden Voss. Q 110 (Micy, 840-859). Also in London Add. 18332
(Carinthia, "9 cent."), Stuttgart HB vn 39 (Constance, 811-839),
etc., etc. Traube reports its use in Cambrai 624 of saec. vii-
viii. In various Continental monasteries of Insular origin it
competes with the Insular symbol (even in Insular script), such
as Fulda (e.g. once in the Anglosaxon part of Bale F in 15 e ),
Wiirzburg (e.g. in Oxford Laud. Lat. 92 and throughout Wtirzburg
theol. F 67), Freising (e.g. on fol. 22 r of Munich 6297), Murbach
(e.g. in Oxford Jun. 25 and on fol. lll r of Geneva 21). It is used
in the non-Insular portion of Vat. Pal. 216 (of unknown provenance).
In Metz 76 (in Anglosaxon script) it is much more frequent than
the Insular symbol.
In Italy we find it occasionally 1 in the normal form in ninth
century Veronese minuscule, Verona 16 (fol. 195 r in typum eius
qui dicitur), Verona 53 (fol. 23 r ut non solum sit eius operatic
utilis), Verona 82 (fol. 96 V in memoriam eius). It appears on
fol. 92 V of the Liber Diuraus (" Rome, c. 800 "). But both in
Italy and in Spain the normal form usually suffers a modification.
In Beneventan and Visigothic script j (the y-sound) and i are dis-
tinguished. The j of 'ejus' is projected below the line in Bene-
ventan (like our j), but is expressed by i longa in Visigothic
(like our capital /). The abbreviation-stroke traverses the letter
below the line in Beneventan, but in its upper part in Visigothic.
Both these forms of the ' eius ' symbol appear in Lucca 490, the
Visigothic on fol. 51 r , the other on fol. 147 r . Beneventan script
merely perpetuates (after our period) the usage of other parts of
Italy, for its characteristic symbol appears in early MSS. of N.
Italy, such as a British Museum MS. (Cotton Nero A II, foil. 14-
45) written in " 743," Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (" 8 cent.") and
(according to Loew) Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio, not after beg. of
9 cent.), some Nonantola MSS. and a Lucca charter of 807.
Since the same symbol appears in the rude script of Cassel
theol. Q 10 of "saec. viii" (e.g. fol. 2 r segregantes de volumine
1 In ' Zentralbl. Bibl.' 27, 540 for ' formula comune ' read ' formula non comune.'
40 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
eius) and in a Merovingian cursive entry in Paris 256, we may
conclude that it was a feature of cursive script and was adopted,
with other cursive features, by the Italian scribes. Similar is the
symbol on fol. 105 V of Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, " 9 cent.").
In Visigothic script the symbol (with i longa) never gained
the firm footing which it had (after our period) in Beneventan
(with j) ; but ' cuius ' and ' huius ' have occasionally symbols
of the same pattern in Visigothic script. The Visigothic
symbol (el with cross-stroke through the upper part of the I)
occurs in the half-uncial Vat. Reg. 1024 (e.g. fol. 119 V quattuor
eiusdem meriti servos), in Verona 89 (on fol. ll v ) of "saec. viii,"
and in Escurial R in 25 (foil. 1-166) Basilius, of " saec. ix." The
same Escurial MS. offers examples of the corresponding ' cuius '
and ' huius ' symbols (cul and hul with cross-stroke through the
upper part of the I) ; and since Spanish symptoms are not un-
common in the Isidore glosses of the Liber Glossarum MSS., we
may ascribe to Spanish influence the employment of this ' cuius '
symbol in the Paris MS. (in Corbie ab-script) of this work (Bibl.
Nat. 11529-30, e.g. on fol. 73 V of 11529 cuius generis), although it
is true that the same MS. offers in its Caroline minuscule portions
el ' eius.' But most Spanish scribes preferred to substitute the
' us ' symbol (see below) for the abbreviation-stroke, and the
scribes of other parts of the Continent did the same; so that it is
only in the Beneventan script of South Italy that the suspension
persisted in usage (for details see Loew 'Ben. Scr.,' p. 199).
In Insular script too the 'us' symbol may be employed in
writing all three words, 'cuius' (cui; or cui}), 'eius' (ei; or ei}),
' huius ' (hui; or hui}). Some would find in the ei' of Continental
scribes (often with the apostrophe not to the right, but over the i
or even the e), not an employment of the ' us ' symbol, but a
variation of the ancient Nota el (with substitution of apostrophe
for the suspension-stroke). This theory receives some support
from the use of c' beside c for ' con ' (really ' cum '), and from
isolated cases of scribes who write ei' ' eius ' but do not elsewhere
employ the apostrophe-symbol for ' us.'
To return to the suspensions of ' cuius,' ' huius,' we have still
to mention the use (by an early corrector) of hul ' huius ' on fol. 73 r
of a Rheims MS. at Berlin (Phill. 1743, of "saec. viii"), and the
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 41
use of both cul 'cuius' (on fol. 16 r ) and hul 'huius' (in the word
' huiusmodi ') in a Bobbio MS. in Continental script, now at Nancy
(no. 317, of "saec. ix"). The Spanish 'hums' symbol appears in
the Beneventan script of Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.).
37. cum. The true ancient Nota seems to have been c' or
c> or cy (for details see below, on the Syllable ' um ' symbol), but
in the marginalia of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q I 4 the c is
followed by a sinuous vertical stroke. In the Verona Gaius the
apostrophe-symbol is usual, but we find also what seems to be a
mere suspension symbol c- (cf. q- ' que,' b- ' bus '). The common
form in MSS. of our period is c ' cum,' but that this is a direct
transmission of an ancient Nota (with a suprascript stroke as a
suspension symbol) is by no means certain. It may be a develop-
ment of the dot-symbol. Mediaeval scribes may have turned
c- ' cum ' into c- ' cum ' and have subsequently omitted the dot.
It might also be referred to the apostrophe symbol, the apostrophe
having been written above, instead of to the right of the c, and
having subsequently been replaced by a horizontal stroke.
The ' cum ' symbol in its various forms was adopted by
Continental scribes for a 'con' symbol (see below, s.v.). Insular
scribes, on the other hand, used for ' con ' the ancient Nota (o) and
put the ' cum ' symbol to its proper use.
In MSS. of our period we find these forms :
(1) c followed by a y-mark (cy).
In Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda Bonif. 3 (with
Irish glosses, perhaps transcribed from an original), but more often
c 'cum'; Vat. lat. 491 (probably Bobbio, "8 cent."), fol. 41 T
' exultans cum tremore ' ; Book of Mulling [St John] ; the Leyden
Priscian (along with c ' cum ').
(2) c followed by a sinuous vertical stroke (cj).
In the earlier Bobbio minuscule, e.g. Vienna 16 and 17 (along
with c), the Naples Charisius (along with c'), Milan L 99 sup.
Isidore's Etymologies (of " middle of 8 cent."), and another copy of
the same work in very similar script at Modena (O I 17). In
' Codici Bobbiesi ' I pi. viii will be found an example from the
North Italian cursive of a Bobbio MS., Turin A n 2 Julius
Valerius. Plate 2 of Schiaparelli (in 'Bull. 1st. storico Ital.' 1909)
42 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
shews a Lombard charter of 758 in the Piacenza Archives with
this symbol in more than one form.
(3) c followed by an apostrophe (c').
Naples iv A 8 Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700"; also cm 'cum,'
but this is not an abbreviation; see below); Brussels 10127-41
Canons (Ghent, "8 cent."); Paris 528 (Limoges " beg. 9 cent.") ;
Vat. Reg. 316 Gelasian Sacramentary (probably North-eastern
France, " 8 cent."), fol. 83 r ' et ideo cum angelis.' (For the similar
' con ' symbol in some Corbie MSS., see below, s.v.)
38. But the usual and universal symbol in the Insular script
of our period is
(4) c with suprascript stroke (c). The stroke is usually the
' m '-stroke, i.e. hooked at each (or one) end. For Irish and Welsh
examples see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' ; for Breton, ' Zentr. Bibl.'
29, 266 ; for Anglosaxon of Continental scriptoriums, ' Zentr. Bibl.'
of this year.
A few examples from the home Anglosaxon script may be mentioned
here :
The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) ; Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline
Epistles (" de manu Baedae ") ; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, " 8 cent.").
Examples of this Insular ' cum ' symbol in Continental script are :
Breton MSS. (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 266); Bobbio MSS., e.g. Milan C 105
inf. (with the stroke sometimes hooked at each end, sometimes not) ; Cologne
MSS., e.g. Cologne 40, 'secwm iunxit' fol. 7 r ; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent,
"8 cent."), c' and sometimes c 'cum' ; Paris 2843* (Limoges, "8 cent.")
' quaec?mque ' fol. 37 r ; Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert, Ardennes,
" 9 cent."). The second scribe of Vienna 795, written by the companions of
Bp Arno of Salzburg on his journey to Rome about the year 798, uses c both
for ' cum ' (its Insular use) and ' con ' (its Continental use), according to
Chroust I vii, pi. 3.
With c ' cum ' we may class not>c ' nobiscum,' and similarly vobc ' vobis-
cum' : e.g. Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (probably Rebais, near Paris,
c. 750) ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819), 'nobiscum' fol. 126 T ;
Munich 14437 (written by Ratisbon scribes in the year 823), 'nobiscum';
Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent."), ' nobiscum,' ' vobiscum.'
Common in Spain, but rare elsewhere is :
(5) c with a downward cross-stroke, a stroke passing down
through the lower curve. This stroke is the Visigothic symbol for
' um,' but elsewhere denotes ' us ' (see below, on the syllable ' um '
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 43
symbol). We find ' cum ' so expressed in an early Bobbio MS.,
Vat. lat. 5763 Isidore's Etymologies (" beg. of 8 cent.").
Lastly may be mentioned two abnormal expressions of ' cum.'
The Leyden Priscian (Irish minuscule of the year 838) has (beside
c and cj) c- for ' cum ' on fol. 206 r . The much earlier Anglosaxon
script of a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64, shews (beside c) c with
an appendage like the ' tail ' of the Insular ' per ' symbol.
But the cm of, e.g., the early Bobbio minuscule of the Naples
Charisius is not, properly speaking, an abbreviation, since the supra-
script stroke is nothing but a conventional equivalent of the
letter u.
cuncti (see ' circum ').
Dauid (see chap. ll).
39. de. The symbol ct 'de' is common in an eighth century MS.
from Fulda library, Cassel theol. Q 10, both for the Preposition and
for the syllable (final, e.g. ' corcfo,' or initial, e.g. ' cZesignare '). This
MS. symbolizes any e by a suprascript stroke over the preceding
letter (e.g. ips ' ipse,' sin ' sine,' siu ' sive,' fam ' fame/ etc.), as is
explained below in the paragraph on the Syllable-symbol ' e.' The
symbolism of ' de ' really belongs to that paragraph rather than to
this. Another MS. in which this symbol is current is Munich
14470 (Ratisbon). In Spanish minuscule it appears often, e.g. in
Madrid Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies and Tol. 2. 1 Bible (" end
of 8 cent."), e.g. ' deambulantem ' fol. 206 r , Madrid Bibl. Acad.
Hist. 20 Bible (passim). (For other details see the ' e ' symbol,
below.)
40. dedit, deinde. A symbol which looks like an ancient
Nota 3d ' dedit ' appears in a Fulda MS. of Isidore's Etymologies,
Bale F in 15 (" end of 8 cent.") on fol. 163 V (= Etym. 14, 6, 39).
A transcriber would be apt to write ' dixerunt ' (see s.v. ' dico ') or
' David ' (see chap. n). As an ancient Nota this symbol denotes
'deinde ' in the Rainer papyrus legal fragment.
deus (see chap. n).
diaconus (see chap. in).
41. dico, etc. The ancient Nota was an initial-letter suspen-
sion (d with cross-stroke), used for various parts of the verb. The
44 NOTAE LATINAE [CH-
cross-stroke cuts the lower end of the shaft of the d, obliquely,
rising from left to right, in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 Codex
Theodosianus (where it means ' dicit,' e.g. fol. 68 V ' dicit de
Gildonis praediis,' in the note opposite the paragraph IX xlii, 16,
a paragraph which treats of the ' possessiones Gildonis ') and in
the marginalia of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q I 4 (where it
means ' dicit,' e.g., in the St Petersburg portion, on fol. 3 V ' Plotonius
Platonicus lumen quod intelligibiliter lucet dicit quod inluminet
animas ' ; on fol. 5 r ' quae enumeravit haec dicit Deo debitam servi-
tutem ' ; on fol. 28 V ' non Deus cordis et carnis dicit (dicitur ?), sed
Deus cordis '). In the marginalia of the Weingartner Itala another
form of the nota (d.) is used for ' dicunt ' (cf. Lehrnann's facsimile
in the Sijthoff series). A very early occurrence of the usual form
is in a bilingual papyrus of 322 or 323 (see 'Archiv f. Papyrus-
forschung' 3, 340 sqq.) containing a judicial decision. It there
expresses ' dixit,' ' dixerunt.'
The defects of this primitive type of abbreviation, the initial -
letter suspension, are clearly seen in this symbol. For besides
' dicit,' ' dixit/ etc., it can also denote ' divus,' ' dies,' ' dat,' ' donat '
and other words, as well as the final syllables ' -dem,' ' -dam,'
' -dum.' To indicate the plural verb, ' dicunt,' ' dixerunt,' etc.,
the nota was doubled, and this double d was equally vague. For
it might indicate also ' deinde,' ' dedit,' ' dederunt,' and other
words (e.g. in Christian writings ' David,' ' dilectissimi '). Again,
especially when the stroke traversed the body of the letter, a
transcriber might mistake it for an obliterated letter and omit
it altogether.
In spite of these drawbacks this ancient Nota, both in its
single and its doubled form, maintained its footing in most parts
of civilized Europe for a long time. I give a list (not a full one)
of examples, beginning with the British Isles :
London, Add. 15350 Pelagius fragments (Winchester, uncial), 'dixit';
Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850), fol. 51 r ' Theofilus episcopus dixit ' ;
Paris, nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, " saec. viii in."), frequently
' dixit ' ; London, Egerton 2831 (Tours, " 8 cent."), frequently in the part in
Ags. script ' dicit Dotninus ' ; Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (written at Soissons,
695-711, uncial), frequently 'dixit,' but also, on fol. 105 r , 'dixerunt.'
(The errors on fol. 67" ' quid mihi ' for 'qui dixit mihi ' and ' dixit' for ' dix-
l] XOTAE COMMU> 45
eruut ; suggest that this - so used in the original too) ; Carubrai 441
Philippus : Commentary on Job (lusular half-uncial), e.g. fol. 84 1 ' dicit '
('dixit'?); Leyden. Voss Q 60 Pontificate , Rheims, "8-9 cent,"-, fol. 74 r
4 paratos se esse difrru/tt' ^thc doubled Not a : Paris 12:217 Augustine v Corbie,
L 184' 'dixit': Paris 2843-* Lilter Scintillarum ,Lim
. repetitions on fol. r, e:
Cologne 138 Ordo Romanus Cologne, " ;t cent." 'dixit ' 'dint
~el, Th. F 22 Jerome (Fulda, " 8-9 cent." ,. frequently ' dicit '
Cassel, Th. O 5 Homiliae in Apooalypsin v Fulda, "8 cent.";, fol. 79' ' dicit '
('dixit'"; Wiirzburg. th. F 13 Sententiae (Wiirzburg, in rude half-uncial
and minuscule Anglosaxon script of "8 eeut."\ frequently 'dixit,' especially
in the oj>eniii_ - that we may infer that tli' is used in the
original; Munich 6239 Job, Toi Freising. -.-equeutly
' dixit ' / dicit '?}; Munich 6250 Isidore's Etymologise Freising, - 9 cent."),
fol. 222 r dd 'dixerunt'; Munich 14437 written by two Ratisbon monks in
. frequently ' dicit '; Munich 14252 Glossary -, Ratisbon, "8-9 cent.'", foL
180 r dtl 'dixerunt,.' In Munich <;33(> Freising, "8-9 cent.") it denotes ' di-
reutem ' on fol. 47 r 'audire mereamur Dominum dice/item habitiilx) in illis.'
But this MS. swarms with capricious suspensions.
C'heltenham 122til Augustine and ComnuHiian S. C'nx-e, Rome; probably
written in N. Italy. "8 ivnt." , e.g. fol. 46 V ' hominem dicit quia ratione uti
. rlier MSS. written at Verona the single Xota 'dixit' and
the doubled Xota 'dixerunt' are frequent, e.g. Verona 53 Facuudus Hermi-
anus, Verona 46 Gregory's Dialog-lies. Verona 59 Vigilius Tapsensis. Of the
older Bobbio MSS. may l>e mentioned Turin C v 15 Ambrose on St Luke. e.g.
fol. 38 r and fol. 44 ,see Codici Bobbiesi. i pi. 22'; Milan, C 77 sup. (2)
riani Sermones. e.g. fol. 24(^ r ' qui di.ri't tu es Petrus.' In the Irish
minuscule of a Bobbio MS., which has taken many ancient notae from its
_ nal, Milan C. 301 inf. Commentary on Psalms, this Nota is sometimes
used for 'dicit,' e..g. fol. 41 r 'tarn suorum quam ]n>puli di<-it.' The use of the
Xoto in other parts of Italy is shewn by Paris 7530. a MS. of Grammatical
contents, written at Monte Cassino at the end of the 8th cent., with the
::ilol for ' dixit ' and the doubled for ' dixerunt,' Inith in frequent use ;
also Lucca 490 ami Rome Vallicell. A 14.
Tht- single Nota for 'dixit' and the doubled for 'dixerunt'
were greatly ati'eeted in MSS. of Canons and Lives of Saints, and
were often accompanied by similar Notae for ' respondit ' (R or r
with cross-stroke through the toe <>f the letter). ' responderunt '
(the same doubled). Examples of such MSS. U
(1) Canons: Cologne 212 v Cologne., half-unc.) : Cologne 21o ^Cologne,
erlin, Phill. 1743 (Rheims. "8 OMt" : Home. Vat, }\]
. 1 >5 (Murbacl.. V< roua,
uncial ; Vcroi..* .">> Y< ; Rome, Vat. 1322 v written at Verona^
46 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
"6-7 cent."); Rome, Vat. 5750 + Milan, E 147 sup. (Bobbio, half-uncial);
Rome, Vat. Reg. 1997 ; Cheltenham 17849 ("8 cent.") ;
(2) Lives of Saints : Paris 10861 (Beauvais, " 8 cent.") ; Cologne 165
(Cologne, half-uncial) ; Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-script) ; Montpellier 55 (library
of S.-Etienne Abbey, Autun), with an extraordinary variety of ' respondit '-
symbols (see below, s.v.) ; Munich 3514 (Augsburg, " 7-8 cent.") ; Munich
4554 (written by Princess Kisyla's chaplains) ; London, Add. 11880 ("Bavaria,
8 cent.") ; Bale, frag, n 5 (Insular uncial) ; Verona 95 (Verona, " 9 cent.").
42. More precision was given by the two-letter syllable-sus-
pensions dx and dc, the former of which, though theoretically (and
probably originally) capable of representing any part of the Perfect
Tense, was fixed to the sense of ' dixit,' and gained wide circulation.
The latter, rarely met with, denotes ' dicit ' in Paris 13246 the
Bobbio Sacrarnentary (perhaps written at Luxeuil in the 7th
century), e.g. fbl. 3 r 'quod autem dicit fluctebus ' ; Metz 76
Prophetae (in Anglosaxon minuscule of " 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 7 r
' dicit Dominus'; Einsiedeln 27, foil. 1-24 Ascetica (" 8 cent."), e.g.
fol. ll r ' non dicit non ducas nos in temptationem ' ; Paris 7530
(Beneventan script of saec. viii ex.). But it denotes ' dictum ' (-ti,
etc.) in St Gall 907 Winithar's Glossary (saec. viii), p. 310 ' et
angelo eclesiae Laudaciae scribe hec dicta' and in that Bobbio
MS., so conservative of antique symbols, Milan C 301 inf. (with
die ' dictum ' in the opening pages). Its denotation of ' dicens ' we
may infer from the fact that Insular scribes use a contraction (dcs),
derived from this suspension, to indicate ' dicens.'
The three-letter suspensions die, dix compete with the shorter
symbols from an early time. The first in Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius
(written at Soissons 695-711) denotes 'dicit' (e.g. fol. 94 V ' et dicit
ei abbas Arsenius '), ' dicens ' (e.g. fol. 62 V ' delegavit nobis dicens
videte ne '), ' dicentes ' (e.g. fol. 62 T ' et rogaverunt eum dicentes die
nobis ') ; but in Irish script (w r ith dcs ' dicens ') it denotes ' dictum.'
It must have denoted ' dicens ' in the original of Brussels 9403
Gregory of Tours (" 8-9 cent."), for on fol. 57 T the scribe himself
expands the unfamiliar symbol to ' dicens,' and on other pages
(fol. 33 V , 57 r ) there is a correction of ' dicit ' to ' dicens ' ; and
probably in the original of Vat. Pal. 237 Prosper (Mayence, " 9
cent."), where it appears on fol. 21 V , expanded to ' dicens.' It appears
also for 'dicens' in Turin D V 3 (Corbie ab-script) on fol. 185 r
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 47
' adlocutus est dicens ' ; Hague 1 (Metz ?, " mid. 8 cent."), fre-
quently. But it became in most countries in course of time the
current symbol for ' dicit/ as dix for ' dixit ' (see below). In the
Maurdramnus Bible at Amiens, written at Corbie between 772
and 780, these are the only two ' dico '-symbols in use, as in many
calligraphic MSS. It represents ' dicitur in a St Bertin MS. of
" saec. ix in.," St Omer 15, on fol. 225 r (in a repetition ; with dct
' dicitur ' on the same page), and in a MS. of North Italy, St Paul
(Carinthia) xxv 4. 8 Lex Salica (817-823); ' dicunt ' in Glasgow
T 4. 13 (see below). Dix in the Book of Armagh denotes 'dix-
erunt,' ' dixisset,' etc. (e.g. fol. 101 r , with dx ' dixit ').
43. Of contractions derived from the initial letter Nota, the
most widely prevalent is perhaps df ' dicitur.' This is found in
most parts of civilized Europe. It is a feature, from the earliest
times, of Irish, Welsh (with Cornish), and English script, and was
current in Continental scriptoriums where these scripts were or
had been practised. But it is equally used in scriptoriums not
under Insular influence. Of its use on the Continent these
examples may suffice :
Paris 1012 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."); Troyes 657 ("saec. viii ex."); the MSS.
written under Abp Hildebald (8-9 cent.) at Cologne ; the Essen Gospels
("beg. 9 cent."); Paris, nouv. acq. 1619 (in a script between half-uncial
and Gallic minuscule) ; Paris 2109 (written at St Amand at the end of the 8th
cent.) ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, 772-795) ; Wolfenbiittel, Weiss. 99 (Mero-
vingian minuscule) and Weiss. 86 (" 8 cent.") ; Leyden, Seal. 28 (Flavigny,
816) ; Leyden, Voss. F 26 (from the Abbey of St Bavo, Ghent) ;
Epinal 68 (Murbach, 744) ; the MSS. of St Gall, Einsiedeln, etc. ;
Ivrea 42 (written in 813); Vercelli 183 (North Italian cursive of "saec.
viii"); Berlin, Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."); Berlin, Phill. 1885 (Verona,
" 8-9 cent.") ; Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino, saec. viii ex.) ; Cav.i 2
(written at Monte Cassino or Benevento, 778-797).
Scarcely less universal is dt ' dicit,' which is not merely a feature
of Insular script and of Continental script under Insular influence,
but also appears elsewhere, e.g. in the MSS. written at Lyons for
Bishop Leidrad (end of 8th cent.); in Wolfenbiittel, Weiss. 86
("8 cent.") and Weiss. 99; in some of the Hildebald MSS. at
Cologne; in Ivrea 42; in Berlin, Phill. 1831 (Verona); in Paris
7530 (Beneventan minuscule of saec. viii ex.).
48 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Other universal contractions are : dnt ' dicunt,' dnr ' dicuntur,'
etc.
44. Spain is the only country where ' dico ' abbreviations are
not found. The only example known to me is the contraction ds
' dictus ' in Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Reccesvindiana (Spanish half-
uncial) (fol. 7 r ' benedictus conditor rerum '), a contraction derived
from the initial-letter suspension.
In other countries the great variety of symbols used for this or
that part of the verb is notable. Thus in Cambrai 619 Canones
Hibernici (Cambrai, 763-790) we find in the same column on fol.
33 V three symbols for ' dicit ' (dt, die, dlt), and on fol. 53 V a fourth
(diet) ' Vinnidius dicit ' ; in Leyden, Voss. Q 69 Glossary (St Gall,
" 8 cent.") no fewer than five symbols for ' dicitur ' (df, di, die,
dir, dicr); similarly in Bale F in 15 Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda,
" 8-9 cent.") a quintette (df, dicr, dcr, dicir, dicitr) for ' dicitur,'
and a trio (dnt, dent, dicnt) for ' dicunt.' It seems natural to seek
the cause of this freedom in the long persistence of the vague one-
letter Nota. For we can almost see with our own eyes scribes and
correctors adding a touch of precision to the vague symbol they
found in their original. When, for example, in Milan C 301 inf.
(see above, p. 3) we find the abnormal det ' diceret,' e.g. on fol. 42 r
' ac si diceret,' and on fol. 43 r find the single-letter nota (d) used
for ' diceret,' we picture to ourselves the scribe or corrector of the
original taking his pen and adding to the ct in the former passage,
for the sake of precision, the letters ' et.' Especially the various
methods (see below) of distinguishing ' dicentes ' from ' dicens '
and ' dixerunt ' from ' dixit,' strongly suggest arbitrary coinages of
individual scribes or scriptoriums. It will be well to give a list of
the symbols used for the various parts of the verb, before pro-
ceeding to the usages of the different countries and regions :
45. DICENS. (1) dcs, a contraction formed fiwn the syllabic suspension
dc. Normal in Ireland (and probably Wales) from the earliest times, as in
the Book of Mulling [St John], the Schaffhausen Adanman (lona, c. 713).
Also found in St Gall 51 (Irish half-uncial) ; Orleans 255 (Breton half-uncial^
p. 46 ' ac velud hoc dicens ego vobis quippe ministris ' ; St Petersburg F i 3
(Corbie, Anglosaxon minuscule and half-uncial), e.g. fol. 98 T ' consolatusque est
lugentes dicens beati lugeutes'; Wurzburg theol. Q 30 (Wur/burg, Ags.
I] XOTAE COMMUNES 49
ininu.scule), e.g. fol. 13 r 'et stans foris deprecatus est Domimun cum lacrimis
dicens Domine' ; Paris 9565 (Echternach, Anglosaxou minuscule), e.g. fol. 27 r
' diliges proximum, praemisit dicens dilegis Dorninum Deum' (but usually
dens 'dicens'); Bale F in 15 k (Fulda, Continental script), frequently used.
In MSS. written in the Corbie ab-type this symbol is used along with dies. It
is found too, e.g. in Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 eent.") fol. 18' 'si cum apostolis pro-
nontiat dicens ' ; Munich 1044 Eugippius fragment, and (along with dies and
dicns) in some of the MSS. written by Princess Kisyla's chaplains, such as
Munich 4542 (e.g. fol. 165 r 'fatetur dicens absit a me'), Munich 4614 (e.g. fol.
106 1 ), Munich 4547 (e.g. fol. 182 r ), Munich 4577 (e.g. fol. 89 r ), Munich 4554.
(2) die (see above).
(3) dies, a contraction formed from the suspension die, is used in MSS. of
Fulda, such as Bale F in 15 b (Anglosaxon script), e.g. foil. 18 r , 19", Bale F in
15 (Continental script), e.g. fol. 152" ( = Isid. Etyrn. 13, 18, 3) ; of Lorsch, auch
as Vat. Pal. 195, foil. 1-53 (Continental script), frequently, and Vat. Pal. 5
(Continental script), e.g. fol. 58 r ; of Freising, etc., such as Munich 6273
(Continental script, 812-834), passim, and Munich 6297 (Ags. script, c. 780),
e.g. fol. 120 r ' dicens insipienter locutus sum,' and 18092 (Tegernsee, " beg. of
9 cent."), and 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821) ; of Murbach, such as Colmar 39
(Continental script), e.g. fol. \4&; of St Gall, etc. (along with dicns), such as
St Gall 185 (in early St Gall minuscule), e.g. p. 33, and Einsiedeln 264, foil.
1-125 ("9 cent."), e.g. fol. 6 T ' proclamaret ad populum dicens,' and Carlsruhe,
Reich. 191, full. 1-116 (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. 15 r ' prius intima-
verat dicens'; in the MSS., now at Munich, written by Princess Kisyla's
chaplains (along with dcs, dicns) ; in London Add. 11880 (" Bavaria, 9 cent.") ;
in Gotha I 21 (Mayence, "9 cent."), e.g. foil. 15 r , 33 r ; in Brussels 8216-8
(written, or rather completed, at St Florian in 819), frequently (since the
scribe has often omitted the word 'dicens,' we may conjecture that some un-
familiar or easily omitted symbol, such as the one-letter suspension, was
employed in his original); in Paris 17451 (Compiegne, "8-9 cent."), e.g. fol.
96" ' interrogavit autem ilium lesus dicens quod tibi nomen est ? ' ; in Paris
11504-5 (St Riquier, of 822) ; in Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent.").
Its use, along with dcs, in the Corbie ab-script has been mentioned already.
(4) dicns. This form is used (like dies) in MSS. of St Gall, etc., such as
St Gall 125, frequently, e.g. p. 141 'psalmista commemorat dicensj and Ein-
siedeln 157, e.g. p. 38 'ostendit dicens 1 ; Stuttgart HB vn 39 (Constance)
fol. 23 r . Also in Berlin, Phill. 1662 (Anglosaxon script, " 8-9 cent."), e.g. fol.
22 r ' dedit legem tamquam dicens ecce inplete,' fol. 1 1 l r . The Kisyla group,
as has been mentioned already, use it along with dies and dcs ; for example,
Hengilhart, who writes the first half of Munich 4542, uses both dicns and dies,
while Chadold, who writes the next portion, confines himself to dcs.
(5) dens appears in Anglosaxon script : in the Cutbercht Gospels, Vienna
\-2-2l Salzburg, half-uncial); (along with dcs) in Paris !):><;,-> (Echternach,
Anglosaxon script of saec. viii), e.g. fol. 49 T ' locutus est dicens] fol. 54 r , etc. ;
in Berlin, theol. F 356 (given by Hildegrim to the Werden library), e.g. fol.
L. N. L. 4
50 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
35 T 'cum promittit dicens,' foL 13 r 'adiungit dicens.' In Irish script I have
found it in Laon 26 (Laon, " 9 cent.")? on fol. 15'.
(6) dins in the Ags. script of Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch, " 8-9 cent.") fol. 49 r
' et vocavit, inquit, augelus Domini Abrahaam iterum de caelo dicens, per me.'
46. DICENTES. In Irish script, where dcs is the symbol of ' dicens,'
we find ' dicentes ' expressed by :
(1) dens in the Book of Mulling (county Carlow), e.g. fol. 29 y 'magi...
venerunt... dicentes.' Cf. diciis in Munich 14080 (Ags. of Ratisbon), fol. 88 r .
(2) dees in the Book of Armagh, e.g. foil. 45 r , 49 r (and in another Armagh
MS., later than our period, the Macdurnan Gospels) ; while in the Book of
Dimma these coinages are eschewed and the word is written in full.
In the Cornish script of Berne 671 (with dcs 'dicens') both scribes express
' dicentes ' by
(3) dts, passim..
In the Austrian MS. Brussels 8216-8 (with dies 'dicens') the scribe uses
for ' dicentes,'
(4) diets, e.g. fol. 28* ' exclamaverunt una voce ad dominum dicentes,'
fol. 47*, etc. Cf. London Add. 11880 (Bavaria), foil. 133*, 153 r .
With the ' dicentes ' symbol may be included a symbol for ' dicentis '
found in the same Austrian MS. on fol. 285* (dictis) and a symbol for
'dicente' found in a MS. which swarms with capricious symbols, Vienna 795,
Bishop Arno's common-place book (dcte).
47. DICERE. The only symbol is dfe. This appears in (a) Irish script :
in the Book of Armagh at the beginning of the ninth century, and in other
MSS. of the same century, such as the Leyden Priscian, the St Gall Priscian,
etc. (see my ' Early Irish Minuscule Script ') ; (b) Welsh script ; in two MSS.
probably later than our period, Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capella
and Berne C 219 (4)4- Leyden Voss Q 2, fol. 60 (see my 'Early Welsh Script ').
Also in the Continental minuscule of Paris 1853 Jerome on St Paul's Epistles
(of unknown provenance, but with some Insular abbreviations, " 8 cent."), on
fol. 244 r . (On det ' diceret' in Milan C. 301 inf., see above, 44.)
48. DICIMUS. (1) dins. This is current in (a) Irish script, e.g. in
the Book of Dimma (St John's Gospel), in Bobbio MSS. from the earliest
period, in the Leyden Priscian, in the Carlsruhe Bede and Priscian, in the
Laon MS., 26, in the Johannes Scottus marginalia, in fact everywhere ; (6) in
Welsh script, e.g. in the Cambridge Juvencus (also in the Breton MS. later
than our period, Berne 167) ; (c) in Anglosaxon script, in a Northumbrian
MS. with Northumbrian and Irish glosses, Rome, Vat. Pal. 68 ("8 cent."), in
the Moore Bede (le Mans, c. 737), in Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent."),
in Berlin, theol. F 356 (Hildegrim's present to Werden library at the end of
the 8th century), in the Fulda MS. (unless this is Irish script), Bale F in 15 d .
In Continental script we find it, e.g. in St Gall 876 Donatus, etc. ("8-9 cent.") ;
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 51
in Autun 20 (" N. E. France," " 8 cent."), frequently ; in Paris 7530 (Bene-
ventan script), fol. 298'.
(2) dinus in an early Bobbio MS. (with dins), Vienna 16, on fol. 4 r ' hoc
autem dicimus propter superiorein opinionem ' ;
(3) dcms in a Laon MS. in Irish script, Laon 26 ;
(4) dcmus in a Keichenau fragment, Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 88 (Anglosaxon
half uncial) ;
(5) dims in the Insular (probably of Bobbio) script of Rome, Vat. 491,
on fol. 40" 'cum spiriturn dicimus, animam separamus' ; in the Continental
script of a Bobbio MS., Nancy 317 ("9 cent") (with dins);
(6) dicms Rome, Vat. 491, on fol. 44 r ;
(7) dlnius in Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino at the end of the 8th
century), e.g. fol. 54* ' quod dicimus de metaplasmis.'
Of the above symbols, those which end in us may express these two letters
by the ' us ' syllable-symbol (see below).
Coined on the type of dms ' dicimus ' is apparently the rare symbol dmr
'dicimur,' found in Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), on fol. 238 r .
49. DICIT. (1) dt. To the details, already given (p. 47), of this
favourite contraction, formed from the ancient initial-letter Nota, it may be
added that in Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "saec. viii in.") we
seem to get a glimpse at the process of formation. For in that early MS. the
ancient Nota is used freely, but is restricted to the sense of ' dixit,' while dt
appears for ' dicit ' on fol. 89 r ' in eodem loco dicit.' In Milan C 301 inf. both
the ancient Nota and dt are used for ' dicit,' while ' dixit ' is expressed by dx.
Boniface uses dt ' dicit ' in his marginalia in Fulda, Bonif. 1 (see my ' Early
Irish Minuscule Script,' p. 11). Bruun of Fulda is sparing with abbrevia-
tions in Wiirzburg th. Q 22, but among them is dt (also df). It is found
in the famous uncial Sacramentarium Gelasianum at Rome (Vat. Reg.
316) on fol. 50 1 . It is frequent in the Douce Primasius, in Durham B n
30 ; in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae") ; in London, Reg.
2 A xx, etc. The uncial St Bertin MS., Paris 9561, has dt (with dx 'dixit,'
df ' dicitur ').
(2) dlt appears, firstly, in the Anglosaxon script of Continental libraries
like (a) Fulda, as in Cassel, theol. F 22 (" 8-9 cent."), fol. 15' (usually the
ancient Nota, also dt), (6) Mayence, as in Rome, Vat. Pal. 577, fol. 2' (with dt),
(c) Freising, as in Munich 6297 (of c. 780), e.g. foil. 32 V , 104 r (along with
die), (d) Ratisbon, as in Munich 14653 ("8 cent."), e.g. fol. 92' (usually die);
and, secondly, in the Continental script of centres under Insular influence,
like (e) Freising, as in Munich 6299 ("8 cent."), e.g. foil. 89', 123', (/) Wiirz-
burg, as in th. F 67 ("7-8 cent."), e.g. fol. 184 r (with die a few lines below),
(g) St Gall, etc., as in St Gall 876 and 193 (p. 260). It is found (with the more
usual dt) in some Breton MSS., such as Oxford, Auct. F iv 32 Eutyches (see
'Zentralbl. Bibl.' 29, 272). Also in Paris 13354 + St Petersburg Q i 19
(Corbie, "9 cent."), fol. 59' 'qui dicit se nosse eum'; Cambrai 619 (written
42
52 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
at Cambrai between 763 and 790), a MS. whose variety of ' dicit ' symbols
has already been mentioned (p. 48) ; Paris 1853 (" 8 cent.," of unknown
provenance, but with many Insular symbols).
(3) dct, a contraction formed from the syllabic suspension dc ' dicit ' (see
above), is found in MSS. of Fulda, whether in Anglosaxon script, such as
Bale F in 15 C , Isidore's Synonyms (" 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 53 r ' bene autem de
redemtore dicit, praecede,' or in Continental script, such as Bale F in 15s
Isidore de summ. incomm. Deo ("sacc. viii ex.") (along with dt), e.g. foil. ll r
'cur Petrus apostolus dicit.' 12 r , 31 T ; also in a Cologne Hildebald MS.,
Cologne 41, e.g. fol. 10 T ' nam etiam lohannes dicit ' ; in the MS. of Jerome on
the Book of Proverbs, which belonged to Meginfrit, Charlemagne's chamber-
lain, Bamberg M v 12, part ii, fol. 16 r ( = Prov. 26, 13) 'dicit piger leu forLs' ;
in Munich 6237 (Ags. of Freising, c. 780) fol. 87 r ' prim us... dicit.'
(4) diet, a contraction formed from the suspension die 'dicit,' is found
in Manchester 194 (Beauvais, "9 cent."), e.g. fol. 17 r ' dicit Dominus in scrip-
turis' (along with die and dt) ; Cambrai 619 (see above) ; Paris 13373 (Corbie,
c. 830 ; along with dct and dt) ; St Gall, etc., e.g. St Gall 125 (in St Gall
minuscule of "8-9 cent."), fol. 177 'hunc enim Dominus per prophete dicit
cum ieiuuaverit veritatis ' (along with die), Carlsruhe, Keich. 248 (part ii), e.g.
fol. 73 r ; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent."), fol. 106 r ' sicut dicit apostolus.'
(5) die (see below, 59).
50. DICITUR. (1) dr. To the details already given (p. 47 ) may be
added these early instances : (a) Irish : in the Book of Mulling [St John] of
saec. vii ex. ; in the Boniface Gospels of saec. viii in., the MSS. in the earliest
Bobbio minuscule; the Schaffhausen Adarnnan (written at lona, c. 713);
(6) Anglosaxon : in the Douce Primasius ; in Durham An 16 ; in Durham
B n 30; in an Anglosaxon charter of 705 (London, Cotton Aug. n 18); in a
St Bertin fragment, St Omer 342 bis, flyleaf (" 7-8 cent.") ; in the Moore Bede
(c. 737) ; (c) North Italian cursive : Vercelli 183 Jerome ' de vir. illustr.' (" saec.
viii med."), frequently. I have not found it among the few abbreviations used
in the majuscule MSS. of Verona, but it is current in Pacifico's minuscule.
(2) die (see above, 42).
(3) dct, a syllabic suspension ' d(i)-c(i)-t(ur),' appears in a St Bertin MS.,
St Omer 15 ("9 cent.") on fol. 225 r (in repetition, along with die), but the
usual symbol in this MS. is dr.
(4) dcr, a contraction formed from the two-letter syllabic suspension dc
(see p. 46), is found with a variety of 'dicitur' symbols in MSS. of Fulda, such
as Bale F in 15 (" 8-9 cent."), on fol. 173 r , and in MSS. of Freising, such as
Munich 6299 (" 8 cent."), on fol. 97 r (along with dir), Munich 6382 (n) Gregory's
Moralia (" 8-9 cent.") on foil. 49 T , 50 T (along with df, dir, dicr). It appears
also in Moutpellier 409 Psalter (Auxerre, 772-795), e.g. fol. 61 r 'prof (i.e. pro-
phetia?) haec dicitur ex persona apostolorum '), in which the usual symbol is
df. That it was a feature, and a puzzling feature, of the Auxerre scribe's
original, appears from fol. 4F ' deprecationem facit ad Christum dcr (for dcs
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 53
' dicens ') quae in te Domine speravi,' and fol. 23' where we find the .symbol
dtr 'dicitur' apparently due to a correction. In an Oxford MS. written in
the year 818 in Caroline minuscule, Bodl. 849 Bede, dcr is used for 'dicitur :
on fol. 32 T (but usually df).
(5) dicf, a contraction formed from the three-letter suspension die (no. 2),
is widely used (a) in MSS. of Fulda, such as Bale F in 15 (see above); (b) in
MSS. of Freising, such as Munich 6382 (n), Munich 0207, in both of which it
is equally common with dr. Also in Munich 19101 (Tegernsee, " 8-9 cent."),
e.g. fol. 9 r 'et in priucipe daemoniorum id facere dicitur' ; (c) in the MSS.
written for Princess Kisyla, such as Munich 4542, while other scribes of this
group favour dr; (rf) in MSS. of St Gall, such as St Gall 125, e.g. p. 131
'ut Moyses dicitur'' (but usually dif or df) ; (e) in Cambrai 619 Canones
Hibernici (written at Cambrai, 736-790), on fol. 43 T (but usually dr),
Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi (in Corbie ab-script of " 8-9 cent."), e.g.
fol. ll r 'illo modo quod de Eliu dicitur' (usually dr, also dir). Also in the
South Italian MSS., Rome, Vat. 3320 Glossary ("saec. ix" ; along with
dicitr), Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?) (see below).
(6) dir is almost as common. It is used () in MSS. of St Gall, such as
St Gall 125, ,i MS. already mentioned, in which it is the favourite 'dicitur'
.symbol ; (b) in MSS. of Freising, etc., such as Munich 6382 (u) Gregory's
Moralia (see above), e.g. fol. 132 r , Munich 6299 Jerome's Exhortatoria (" 8
cent."), e.g. fol. lll r 'quid dicitur V (along with dcr), Munich 18550 (Tegern-
see, ''beg. of 9 cent."), according to Chroust u i, pi. 1 (along with dr); (c] in
Breton MSS. (along with dr ; cf. ' Zentr. Bibl." 29, 266). Also in Colmar 39
. M urbach), e.g. foil. 161 r , 175 V (along with dr) ; Paris 17451 (Compiegne, "8-9
cent."), fol. 90 r (but usually dr). It is used by the Monte Cassino scribe
(with df more usual) of Paris 7530 (saec. viii ex.), e.g. fol. 53' 'proprie ergo
soloecismus dicitur] fol. 303', and of Rome Casanat. 641 (along with df and
cticr). It is employed also by the contemporary corrector of a Cologne MS.
of Hildebald's time, Cologne 83", on fol. 38'.
(7) di, apparently the suspension from which the contraction just men-
tioned is formed, has been already cited from a St Gall Glossary at Leyden
(see alx>ve, p. 48). Glossaries, however, are notoriously partial to capricious
suspensions through exigencies of space.
(8) dtr is a rare symbol, found in the Anglosaxon script of a Fulda MS.,
Bale F in 15' Isidore's Synonyms, fol. 45 r 'evangelium autern dicitur bonum
nuntiuni,' and in a correction (see above) in Mont] oilier 409. Not unlike it
is the symbol dtur (with the last two letters expressed by the 'ur' symbol),
which however is rather a case of the abbreviation of 'dicit,' e.g. in Rome,
Vat. Pal. 157s, a Lorsch MS. of Fulgentius (see Helm's edition, p. 125, 1. 3) ;
in Cambridge, Triii. Coll. 368 (in Anglosaxon script of 833), where it is in
frequent use (along with df).
51. IHCTl'M (for the other parts of the Participle, see 'dictus'). Irish
scribes use the susjoMision i"as in ' factum,' 'scriptum,' q.v.),
54 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(1) die, e.g. in the early Bobbio minuscule, in the Book of Mulling, in the
Boniface Gospels, and in fact in all Irish MSS. of our period (for details, see
' Ir. Min.'). Also Paris 528 (Limoges), fol. 74 r . A rival symbol, a contraction
which adds to the two-letter suspension (dc) the final letter m,
(2) dcm, appears in Irish MSS. from the beginning of the ninth century,
e.g. in the Book of Armagh (with die), as at the end of this century in another
Armagh MS., the Macdurnan Gospels [with die], and Laon 55. The earliest
Welsh MSS. have no ' dictum ' symbol, but dcm appeal's in the Cambridge
Martianus Capella and the Berne and Leyden Logical fragments, which are
probably later than our period. (For details of dcm see my 'Early Irish
Minuscule Script ' and ' Early Welsh Script.') The two-letter suspension
from which this contraction in formed,
(3) dc, has been already treated ( 42). A trace of another syllabic suspen-
sion (dt) is preserved in the rare symbol
(4) dtm used by a corrector on fol. 27 V of the Canterbury Gospels, and
occurring twice in the form dtum on fol. 9 1 ' of Munich 14470 (Ratisbon) in the
word ' benedictum.'
52. DICTUS (-TA, etc., -TI, etc.). The rare symbol ds, a contraction
formed from the ancient one-letter Nota, has already been quoted from an
early Spanish MS. ( 44). A later symbol dcs (dca, dci, etc.) appears,
probably after the close of our period, in the Irish and Welsh scripts. It is
obviously an extension of the second 'dictum' symbol, just mentioned, and an
illegitimate extension, since dcs is properly the symbol of ' dicens ' in these
scripts. In the Irish script of a Ratisbon MS. of "saec. 9-10," Munich 14429,
the symbol denotes both 'dicens' and 'dictus.' In the Welsh script of the
Cambridge Martianus Capella we find dca 'dicta' along with dcm 'dictum,'
dcs 'dicens' ; of the Berrie and Leyden Logical fragments, dca 'dicta,' with
dcm 'dictum.'
53. DICUNT. (1) dnt, a contraction formed from the one-letter ancient
Nota (see pp. 44, 48). This is widely used : (a) in Irish script from the earliest
times (e.g. in the Book of Mulling [St John] of saec. vii ex. ; in the early
Bobbio minuscule ; in the Boniface Gospels) to the latest, (6) in Welsh and
Cornish (for details see my ' Early Welsh Script ') ; (c) in Anglosaxon script,
as in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles ("de maim Baedae") ; in the
Northumbrian MS., Rome, Vat. Pal. 68 ; in the Corpus Glossary ; in the
Moore Bede ; in Paris 9527 (Echternach), and so on ; (d) in Breton script (see
' Zentralbl. Bibl.' 29, 266 for details). Also in Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, saec.
viii ex.) ; in Bishop Arno's common-place book, Vienna 795 ; in Murbach MSS.,
such as Gotha I 85 and St Paul xxv 2. 16 ; in MSS. of St Gall and Reichenau,
such as Leyden, Voss. Q 69 and Carlsruhe, Reich. 99 (part ii) Glossary
("8 cent.") ; in the early. Beneven tan minuscule of Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.)
fol. 296 V 'ut grece dicunt aut poece dicunt.'
(2) dct, a contraction formed from the syllabic suspension dc, and more
often employed as a symbol of ' dicit ' (cf. 49). In Montpellier 69 Gregory's
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 55
Moralia (in Corbie ab-script) it denotes both 'dicit' (e.g. fol. 90 r =Migne 551 c
'Yeritas dicit') and 'dicunt' (e.g. fol. 83 T = Migne 541 c, etc.). In a Bobbio
MS. of Isidore's Etymologies, Milan L 99 sup., it denotes 'dicunt,' e.g. on p. 77
( = Isid. Etym. 2, 24, 3), although dnt is usual throughout the MS. ;
(3) dint is (like dit 'dicit') affected in Continental centres under Insular
influence, such as (a) Echternach, as in Paris 9525 (Anglosaxon script of
798-817), e.g. fol. 126 T 'quidam vero dicunt quod'; (b) St Bertin, as in
Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (Anglosaxon script of 8th cent.) once (else-
where dnt) in the word ' contr&dicunt ' (Ep. 55, 12) ; (c) St Gall, as in Leyden,
Voss. Q 69 (along with dnt) ; (d) Reichenau, as in Carlsruhe, Reich, frag. 88
(Anglosaxon half-uncial) ' haec notha dicunt quasi comipta ignobilitate ' ;
(4) die appears in Glasgow T 4. 13 ("8-9 cent.") on fol. l r 'quern multi
eradia dicunt ' ;
(5) dicnt may be a contraction formed from this three-letter suspension
just mentioned. But, since it may also be a mere case of suprascript u
written in the form of the abbreviation stroke, it is unnecessary to give details
of its use, e.g. in Bale F m 15 Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda, "8-9 cent."),
fol. 27 V (along with dnt and dent);
(6) dent, a contraction formed (like dct) from the syllabic suspension dc,
appears in the Fulda MS. just mentioned, e.g. on fol. 18 T ( = Isid. Etyni.
2, 29, 9), the first occurrence of the word.
(7) diet is current in the Corbie ab-type where any final '-unt' is freely
contracted (see on the Syllable-symbol '-unt').
54. DICUXTUR. (1) dur is the favourite symbol, not merely in
Insular script, but also in some centres remote from Insular influence. It is
used (a) in Irish script, as early as the three Bobbio MSS. of "saec. vii-viii,"
Naples iv A 8, Vienna 16 and (in N. Ital. cursive) Vienna 17 (for details of its
subsequent use, see 'Ir. Min. ') ; (b) in Welsh script, (c) in Anglosaxon script,
a.s in Durham B II 30 ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria) ; St Petersburg
F I 3 (Corbie, half-uncial) ; Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent.") ; Bale
F in 15 a (Fulda, "8 cent.") ; St Paul xxv 2. 16 (Murbach, "8 cent."); Berlin,
theol. F 356 (given by Hildegrim to Werden library) ; St Gall 913 ; Carlsruhe,
Reich, frag. 83 ; (d) in Breton script, as in Orleans 193, Paris 12021. It is
found also in the Continental script of (e) Cologne, as in Cologne 98 Isidore's
Quaestiones ("saec. viii med."), e.g. fol. 54 r 'divisi enirn dtcuntur,' and Cologne
210 Canones Hibernenses ("8 cent."), e.g. fol. 16 r ; (/) North Italy, as in
Ycrcelli 183 (North Italian cursive), e.g. fol. 33 1 ' 'qui nunc Bonosiaci dicuntur,'
fol. 63 r ; in Ivrea 42 (of 813 A.D.) ; in Berlin, Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent."),
e.g. fol. 39 V ; (g) South Italy, as in Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, saec. viii ex.).
The provenance of London, Harl. 3034 ("8 cent.") is unknown, probably
the Troves region; also of Paris 1853 ("8 cent."), with some Insular
abbreviations. Rome, Vat. Pal. 1448 comes from Treves. Chroust (l iii) cites
this symbol from Wiirzburg th. F 46 (St Amand ?, of 800). It appears (with
other Insular symbols) in Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 19 V .
56 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(2) dciir in Berlin, tlieol. F 356 (Werden library, Anglosaxon script),
e.g. fol. 41 V (along with dnr) ; wrongly written dncr in Paris 9527 (Ags. of
Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 37 V 'haec dicuntur de solitudine' (usually
dnr) ;
(3) dicnr in Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino, saec. viii ex.), e.g.
fol. 58 T (along with dnr) ;
(4) dntr (with other symbols) in an early Bobbio MS., Vienna 16.
The mere mention will suffice for other varieties, which rather shew
abbreviation of 'dicunt,' such as dntur in Vienna 743 ("8-9 cent."), and the
same symbol, but with the last two letters expressed by the ' ur '-symbol, in
Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "7-8 cent."), the Carlsruhe Augustine, Cologne 210 (on
fol. 23 r ) ; also with another variety (diet'), found in St Petersburg F i 3
(Corbie, Insular half-uncial), fol. 75 V ' qui adversarii insanire dicuntur,' which
in Geneva 21 (Murbach, "8-9 cent.") denotes 'dicitur,' on fol. 105 r 'quae
initium sapientiae dicitur' (abbreviation of 'dicit,' no. 4).
55. DIXERUNT. The two-letter syllabic suspension (dx), which was
fixed to the sense of 'dixit' (rarely in the Book of Armagh 'dixerunt'), was
adapted, as a contraction, to the Third Plural by various devices by Irish scribes :
(1) dxnt in the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16, both of them Bobbio
MSS. of " 7-8 cent." (also in the Ags. Corpus Glossary, on fol. 23") ;
(2) dxfnt in the Naples Charisius ;
(3) dxfunt in the Naples Charisius ;
(4) dxunt and dxt in the Book of Armagh (but usually dix) ;
(5) dxrt in the Garland of Howth (also in the Ags. script of an " 8th cent."
Fulda MS., Cassel theol. Q 2, on fol. 17 T ) ;
(6) dxert in the Garland of Howth.
The one-letter suspension is similarly treated in
(7) drt in Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, Ags. script of c. 850), foil. 50 r
and 51 r 'episcopi dixerunt' (with the one-letter suspension on fol. 61 r
'Theofilus episcopus dixit'}; o!rt in London Add. 11880, on fol. 131 T (with
3 'dixit').
The three-letter suspension is adapted in
(8) dixr in Munich 6239 (Freising, " 8 cent."), on fol. 88 r ; in Cheltenham
17849 ("8 cent."), on fol. 50 T ;
(9) dixnt in Cambrai 441 (Anglosaxon half-uncial), e.g. fol. 94 V ' sicut in
die condixerunt sibi...velud in die condixerunt sibi.'
56. DIXI. The symbol, not often found, is dxi, a contraction formed
from the syllabic suspension, (a) in Irish script, in the Boniface Gospels (' et
dixi discipulis tuis ut iecirent ilium') ; in the Garland of Howth, a MS. which
also offers dxerit 'dixerit,' dxiset 'dixis(s)et,' all apparently coinages for the
nonce to replace dx of an original ; in the Carlsruhe Priscian, fol. 19 T (by a
corrector?); (6) in the Continental script of Cheltenham 17849 Concilia
("8 cent."), on fol. 19 r .
57. DIXIMUS. We have seen in the case of the 'dixerunt' symbols the
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 57
freedom of the early Bobbio scribes in substituting coinages, not destined to
become current, for a too vague suspension in their original. We see the
same thing in the expression of the First Plural, although here some syin
gained a certain currency :
(1) dxms in these MSS., most, and probably all, from Bobbio: Vienna 16,
Vienna 17 and Vienna 954 (not Insular script) and Rome, Vat. 491 (Insular
script . Also in two MSS., one of them certainly, and probably both, from
Breton scriptoriums: Orleans 193 (Fleury), Berne 207 (Fleury);
(2) dxs in these Bobbio MSS, : the Naples Charisius, Milan ( '. 301 inf. ;
in the St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland, c. 850) ; in Laon 26. All these
MSS. are in Irish script.
(3) dixs in the Naples Charisius;
(4) dxmus in the Irish script of two early Bobbio MSS. : the N
Charisius and Vienna 16; in the Anglosaxon half-uncial of a Reichenau MS.,
Carlsruhe, Reich, frag. 62; in the Corbie ab-script of a MS. which uses Insular
abbreviation very freely, Montpellier 69 ;
(5) dixinus in the Continental script of Vienna 954 (probably from Bob! >io,
"8 cent."), fol. 9 r , and of Paris 9528 (Echternach, " 9 cent.") ;
(6) dixms in the Insular script of Rome, Vat. 491 (probably from Bobbie .
Also in a Breton MS., Paris ]2<i21. The same MS. offers dixims, which how-
ever may be referred to the supruscription of the letter u.
In all the above symbols which end in -ug, these letters may he cxpi
by the 'us' symbol.
58. DIXIT. (1) dx. This popular suspension has been ment
already ($ 42). It prevails in (a) Irish script, from the earliest times, as in
the Book of Mulling [St John], the Boniface Gospels, the early Bobbio minus-
cule; (6) Welsh script, as in the Oxford Liber Commonei (written probably in
817), and Cornish too, in Berne 671 ("9 cent."); (c) Anglosaxon script,
in Durham B n 30 ; London, Cotton Tib. A xiv ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 68
(Northurnbria) ; Cologne 213; St Petersburg F v 3 (Corbie); Paris !)5ii5
(Echternach); the MSS. of Fulda, Mayenee, Wiirxburg, etc-.; Berlin theol.
F 356 ; Munich 6298 (perhaps of Corbinian's time), and so on ; (d) Breton
script, as in Orleans :>.">.">. Aiso in the Laon az-script of Paris 12168 (Corbie
libr.); in a Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 41, e.g. fol. 26 1 ' ; in
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 819) often; in MSS. of St (Jail, etc., sue
St Gall 125, Einaiedeln 27, foil. 1-24 Ascetica ("8 cent."), Einsiedeln 881,
pp. 1-178+199, pp. 431-526 Ascetica ("saec. viii iiied."), e.g. pp. 471, 4!)4.
Its use in Italy is attested by Berlin, Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent,"),
e.g. foh 30 Y ; Lucca 490 (written at Lucca, c. 800) ; Rome, Vitt. Em., Seas. 23
(Nonantola) ; Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino, saec. viii ex.).
(2) dxt is used {often along with dx) in Anglosaxon script, as in Oxford,
Selden sap. 30 Acts of the Apostles (Canterbury, uncial, but not quite what
illed Insular uncial, "8 cent."), p. 17 'at ilia dixit' ; the Moore Bede (Le
Mans, Ags. minuscule, c. 737), frequently; the Cutbercht Gospels (Salzburg,
58 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Ags. half-uncial) (along with dixt); Berlin, Phill. 1662 (Ags. minuscule of
"8-9 cent."), usually (but sometimes dixt) ; St Petersburg F I 8 (St Maur-les-
Fosses, Ags. half-uncial of "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 143 y 'suscipiens autem lesus
dixif (but dx in a correction on fol. 48 V ) ; Carlsruhe, Reich, frag. 88 (Reichenau,
Ags. half-uncial) ; Cambrai 441 (Cambrai, half-uncial), fol. 94" (dixit Dominus
ad me), fol. 125 r 'dixit beatus lob' (in both cases the symbol ends the line) ;
Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 32 T ; in Wurzburg MSS. (e.g. th. F 13,
th. F 149 a , th. Q 28 b , th. Q 30), along with other symbols (e.g. th. F 13 uses
3 at first, then dx, dix, dxt ; th. Q 30 uses dxt, dx, dixt) ; Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12
("8 cent.") ; Metz 76 (" 9 cent."), frequently (also dix, dixt) ; St Gall 913 (Insular
half-uncial), p. 170 'quando dixit David... Nathan.' It is used more than
once (along with dxit) in Paris 12021 Canones Hibernenses, a MS. of "saec. ix,"
transcribed in a Breton scriptorium from an Insular original which could not
be earlier than "saec. viii med." The Anglosaxon script of Fulda uses dxt
(along with dx), e.g. Cassel theol. Q 2 (" 8 cent.") fol. 19 V , and Bamberg E in 19
' Scriptores Historiae Augustae' (Fulda? "9 cent."); also Fulda Continental
script, e.g. Bale, F m 15& ("saec. viii ex."), fol. 21 r 'ipse dixit et facta sunt.'
(3) dixt goes hand in hand with dxt. Examples of its occurrence are the
MSS. in Anglosaxon script just mentioned, viz. the Cutbercht Gospels at
Vienna ; Berlin, Phill. 1662 ; Carlsruhe, Reich, frag. 88 ; Wurzburg th. Q. 30,
e.g. fol. 2 V ' 'dixit iterum abbas' (but usually dxt or dx) ; Metz 76. It is used
also in the Anglosaxon minuscule of Munich 6433 (Freising, "8-9 cent."),
e.g. fol. 9 r 'eius...qui dixit hospes fui'; and in the Caroline minuscule of
Rome, Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847) fol. 34 r 'et dixit ad virum qui indutus
erat,' and of a fragment of unknown provenance, but with Anglosaxon abbre-
viations (e.g. pt 'post'), Paris, Baluze 270, foil. 132-148, where it appears on
fol. 139 r 'ipse dixit.' The Godescalc Gospels and the Harleian Codex Aureus
have dixt, dxt, dix. The fantastic ditx, found more than once (e.g. fol. 60 r )
in Berlin, Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, "8 cent.") seems the same symbol.
(4) dit 'dixit' (with die 'dicit') in Montpellier 409 Psalter (Auxerre,
saec. viii ex.) ;
(5) dxit in the Breton MS. already mentioned, Paris 12021, on fol. 53 r
'qui dixit' (but dxt foil. 52 V , 62*', 127 r ).
59. All these ' dixit ' symbols had ultimately (in our period)
to yield, in most countries wholly, in Insular script partially, to
the suspension dix; and similarly the 'dicit' symbols to the
suspension die, a suspension however which in home Insular script
retains its sense of ' dictum ' and is allowed for ' dicit ' only by the
lax usage in continental centres, especially Freising. It will be
convenient to give details of these two suspensions together here,
although they might be claimed for the paragraph on the syllable-
symbol ' -it.' For while in many cases, e.g. in the Maurdramnus
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 59
Bible at Amiens (written at Corbie towards the end of the
8th century), we can hardly dissociate die ' dicit,' dix ' dixit ' from
abbreviations like fee ' fecit,' surrex ' surrexit,' we have seen that
a three-letter suspension (representing not only 'dicit,' but also
dicens,' ' dictum/ etc.) did actually exist ; and in many MSS. it is
only in the case of these two words, ' dicit ' and ' dixit,' that final
' it ' is not written in full.
In Insular MSS. dix appears (as a companion of dx) in (a) Irish MSS. :
the Book of Mulling, the Boniface Gospels, the Book of Armagh, etc., (6) English
MSS. : the Canterbury Gospels, the Book of Cerne and Oxford, Digby 63.
More freely (along with dx, dxt, etc.) in (c) Insular script of Continental
centres, such as Fulda, Wiirzburg, Freising, Metz 76, Cambrai 619, Werden
(Berlin th. Q 139).
Instances of die 'dicit' in Insular script, where die properly means 'dictum,'
are rarer. The Leyden Priscian has it on fol. 196 V 'et qui dicit pugnet exercitus '
('dictum' seems to be written in full). In Rome, Vat. 491 (Bobbio ? "8 cent.")
the first scribe offers it once or twice in the formula 'quod autem dicit,' writing
the word elsewhere in full, while the second scribe uses dt. An uncial
Pelagius fragment (London, Add. 15350), taken from the binding of a
Winchester MS., uses die 'dicit' and the initial-letter Xota for 'dixit'; Metz
76 has die, dix; Paris 9525 ('liber Adonis abbati,' Echternach, 798-817) has
indeed die, but also fac 'facit,' ded 'dedit,' segregau 'segregavit,' etc., etc.;
Berlin, theol. Q 139 (Werden) die, dix (but also fee) ; Wolfenbiittel, Helmstedt
496 a ("9 cent") die, dix; Wiirzburg th. F 67 (late uncial) die (e.g. fol. 184 r ,
with the usual dlt a few lines above), dix ; Munich 6297 (Freisiug, c. 780)
die, dix ; Munich 6298 (Freising, of Corbinian's time ?) die, dix ; Munich 6433,
and other Freising MSS., with the Ratisbon MS., Munich 14653, die, dix.
To pass to Continental script. Breton scribes use die along with dt, dix
along with dxt, etc., but also fee 'fecit,' surrex 'surrexit,' etc. In the Corbie
ab-script any final 'it' may be suppressed; and the same is true of most
Continental script (for details see the syllable-symbol '-it'), except Spain.
Spanish scribes, who write a final 'it' in ligature, eschew the abbreviation, not
merely of 'dicit,' 'dixit,' but of all cases of final 'it.' Examples of MSS. where
final 'it' is .suppressed only in 'dicit,' 'dixit' arc Bamberg B v 13 (written at
Amiens, c. 800) ; Cambrai, 619 (Cambrai, 763-790) ; St Omer 15 (St Bertin,
"saec. ix in.") ; Autun 3 (uncial of 751 A.D.) (only dix) ; Autun 4, foil. 25-end
(Flaviguy, uncial) (only dix); Paris 8921 (Beauvais, in Corbie ab-script);
Paris 9528 (Echternach); Manchester 15 (Murlmch, "8-9 cent."); Lyons 608,
one of the Leidrad MSS. (while another, Lyons 610, has also resin-rex, suffic,
etc.); Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 334 (in the Laon adscript) (only dix, at end of
line on fol. 106*); Cologne 91 Canons (Cologne, "saec. viii"); Luxemburg 68
(Echternach, "saec. ix in.") (only dix) ; Wiirzburg, th. O 1 ("8 cent.") ; St Gall
731 (Besan9on?, 794 A.D.). In St Gall, etc., restriction to this pair is not rare;
60 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
e.g. St Gall 722, pp. 19-247, the Breviarium Alaricianum, written at Chur at
the beginning of the ninth century, Einsiedeln 157 ("8-9 cent."), Einsiedeln
281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("saec.viii med."), Einsiedeln 347 ("8-9 cent.").
Winithar in St Gall 70 uses only dix.
60. And now to gather up all these details into a rough and
ready estimate of the stock of ' dico ' abbreviations possessed or
commonly used in each country :
Ireland (and Wales): dt 'dicit,' dms 'dicimus,' dnt 'dicunt/
dx and sometimes dix ' dixit ' ; dfe ' dicere ' (from c. 800 at least) ;
dcs ' dicens ' ; df ' dicitur ' ; dnr ' dicuntur ' ; die and (from c. 800)
sometimes dcm ' dictum.' The abbreviation of ' dictus ' (dcs
' dictus,' dca ' dicta/ dci ' dicti,' etc.) did not appear till c. 900, so
does not belong to the period treated in this book. Dees 'dicentes*
was used at Armagh.
Continental centres of Irish script : the same stock, with some
alien intrusions. Bobbio scribes (8th cent.) affect variety in
arbitrary coinages for ' diximus ' (and ' dicimus,' ' dixerunt ').
Brittany: dt and dit 'dicit,' dms 'dicimus,' dnt 'dicunt,' dx,
dix (sometimes dxt) ' dixit,' (dfe ' dicere ' ?), dxms ' diximus,' dcs
'dicens,' df (sometimes dir) 'dicitur,' dnr 'dicuntur' (die and dcm
' dictum ' ?).
England : dt ' dicit,' sometimes dms ' diciraus,' dnt ' dicunt,' dx
and sometimes dix ' dixit,' df ' dicitur,' dnr ' dicuntur.'
Continental centres of English script : die, dt, dit, diet and
(Fulda, etc.) dct ' dicit ' ; sometimes dms ' dicimus ' ; dnt and dint
'dicunt'; dix, dx, dxt and dixt 'dixit': dies (usual), dens (early),
dcs, dicns (St Gall, etc.), 'dicens ' ; df, dlr, dcr (Fulda, Freising, etc.),
dicr (Fulda, Freising, etc.) ' dicitur ' ; dnr ' dicuntur.'
Centres of Corbie ab-script : for 'dicens' a characteristic symbol
of this script is dcs (or dies) ; also df ' dicitur ' and sometimes dt
' dicit.'
Spain : none.
Italy : die and sometimes dt ' dicit ' ; dix and sometimes dx
' dixit ' ; df ' dicitur ' ; sometimes dnr ' dicuntur.'
Switzerland : die and sometimes dt ' dicit ' ; sometimes dnt and
dint ' dicunt ' ; dix and dx ' dixit ' ; dicns and dies ' dicens ' ; dlr, df
and sometimes dicr ' dicitur ' ; (dfir ' dicuntur ' ?).
Other countries : die and sometimes dt ' dicit ' ; sometimes
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 01
(especially in centres of Insular script) dnt 'dicunt'; dix and
(especially in these centres) dx ' dixit ' ; sometimes df and (in
Fulda, Freising, etc.) dir with dcr and dicr ' dicitur.' At a very
early period die ' dicens/ at least in some centres (e.g. N.E. France).
The opportunity which this diversity affords for error in tran-
scription is obvious. A Continental transcriber would take the
die 'dictum' of an Irish original for 'dicit.' An Irish transcriber
would take the die 'dicens' of an early original for 'dictum.' Diet
meant in one scriptorium 'dicit/ in another 'dicunt,' and so on.
dies (see chap. in).
61. discipulus. The frequent recurrence of this word in the
Gospels tempted scribes to curtail it, but in so great a variety of
ways (e.g. in the Hamilton Gospels displi and discpti and discipli,
in Berlin Ham. 253 disc and discip and discpl and discipl and
discipul) that the curtailment is evidently capricious. Perhaps
however the dis of some Insular MSS. might claim to be a current
suspension (for any case), e.g. St Gall 51 (half- uncial) p. 194 dixit
dis suis, p. 261 et ille alius dis praecurrit, p. 262 abierunt--dis
(but 257 numquid ex disci es ? ; for other curtailments in Irish
MSS. see 'Ir. Min.').
dominus (see chap. n).
62. donee. The ancient Nota (dn), a syllabic suspension
' d(o)-n(ec)/ survives in that St Bertin MS. of Augustine's Letters,
Boulogne 63-64 (Ags. script), transcribed from an original which
made free use of these Notae. This symbol, with others, was
evidently unintelligible to the 8th century St Bertin scribe; for
he leaves a blank space beside it, to allow for the writing out, in
case he should come to understand what is meant, on fol. 8 r
(=Migne 841, 25) 'atque omnes renisus ipsorum nihili penditur
donee in eis sacramenta peragantur,' fol. 9 T ' et donee eis Dens
revelet,' etc.
63. dum. The initial letter suspension d ' dum ' appears in
the famous Commentary on the Psalms, transcribed by Diarrnaid,
an Irish monk of Bobbio, in the 8th century, possibly from the
author's own copy (if St Columban really was the author). The
62 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
symbol bears usually in this MS. the sense of 'dicit' (see above,
s.v. ' dico '). That d ' dum ' was an unfamiliar symbol found by
Diarmaid in his original is suggested by the fact that on p. 23 it
has been expanded.
The other symbolism of 'dum' is rather of the final syllable of
such a word as 'secundum' and is treated in the section on syllable-
symbols below (s.v. ' um ').
dumtaxat (see chap. in).
64. ecce. The symbol ec is current at St Gall, e.g. : St Gall 213
("8 cent."); St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), frequently;
Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?, "8 cent.") fol. 10 T 'Quern et vox
paterna vocat ecce meus omnis films ' ; St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."),
p. 133 ' ecce duo viri steterunt ' ; Oxford Laud. lat. 22 (St Gall ?,
" 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 18 r (it also denotes ' ecclesia ' in this MS.) ; and
after our period, e.g. St Gall 46 (of 872-883). A Reichenau MS.
of "end of 8 cent.," Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-153, has it in a
repetition, fol. 2 V ' Ecce agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi.'
It appears also in St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels,
Fulda Bonif. 3, so frequently that it cannot well be classed with
the numerous capricious suspensions in this MS. Also in a
9th century Bobbio MS., Nancy 317 Grammatica, fol. 24 r ; in
Meginfrit's copy of Jerome on the Book of Proverbs, Bamberg
M v 12, part ii, more than once (the provenance of the MS. is
unknown). And it is current in Bavaria, etc., e.g.: in some of the
Kisyla group, Munich 4549 (fol. IIP) and Munich 4554 (fol. 110 r ,
fol. 149 r ) and Munich 4614 (fol. 69 V ) ; in a Freising MS., Munich
6382, part ii ("8-9 cent."), fol. 50 r , fol. 150 r ; in a Ratisbon MS. in
Ags. script, Munich 14653 ("8 cent.") fol. 2 r ; in a Tegernsee MS.,
Munich 18092 ("beg. of 9 cent."), according to Chroust II i, pi. 2.
The symbol ecc ' ecce ' (e.g. fol. 23 V of a MS., probably from Verona,
Berlin Phill. 1825 ; a Kisyla MS., Munich 4542, fol. 9 V , fol. 17 V ) is
really an example of the syllable-symbol ' e ' (q.v.), like sin ' sine,'
siu ' sive,' fin ' fine,' etc. A MS. which symbolizes ' e ' very freely,
Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda library, " 8 cent.") has the two-letter
suspension ec ' ecce ' (according to Traube), possibly a case of mis-
spelling 'ece.' I found ec also in Paris 9528 (Echternach).
ecclesia (see chap. n).
l] XOTAE COMMUNES 63
eius ( see ' cuius ' ).
65. enim. There are two ancient Notae, used side by side
in old legal MSS., (1) the syllabic suspension en (with the abbre-
viation-stroke transecting vertically the middle stroke of the n or
rather N), (2) a shortened form of this symbol, omitting the e.
The second is found in some of the older Bobbio MSS. (Vienna 16,
e.g. fol. 71 r etc.; Vienna 17, by the second scribe, e.g. foil. 8 V , 9 T ;
also in Vienna 954, frequently, and in Rome, Vat. 491, by the
second scribe), accompanied by a variety, which we may suppose to
have been the cursive form (i.e. the form used in letters, documents
and all script that was not formal or calligraphic). This variety
(), with the cross-stroke usually sloping upwards from left to
right, but sometimes horizontal, became the Insular symbol, but
was not unknown to Italian scribes also. We may call it, for
typographical convenience, the H-symbol. In an early St Bertin
MS., Paris 9561 (uncial), the horizontal stroke is always double,
the vertical often single. The first form of ancient Nota survives
in the form en in an early Bobbio MS. of Hegesippus, Milan
C 105 inf. (along with the H-symbol), and in Epinal 68 Jerome's
Letters (Murbach, 744 A.D.), fol. 101 r ' has enim Christi divitias.'
In the Hegesippus MS., when the word is written in full, with the
help merely of the suprascript m-stroke, this stroke stands above
the n, not above the i ; and this way of writing ' enim ' appears in
many MSS. But it is dangerous to find in this practice a trace of
the older use of the ancient disyllabic Nota ; for, in the first place,
it may in Insular script be as plausibly referred to the use of
subscript i, and, in the second, this retrogression of the m-stroke
is found in other words too (see below, on the syllable-suspension
' m '). The first form of ancient Nota survives in the form e-ft in
Brussels 10127-41 Canones (Ghent, "8 cent."), passim; in Laon
288 (" beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 6 V ' est enim ignem genitus ' ; in a MS.
written at Cologne in Abp Hildebald's time, Cologne 41, on fol. 50 r
'si enim adverteremus' (perhaps transferred from the original, for
the H-symbol is used on fol. 57 r , etc.). In fol. 163 r of Lucca 490
(written at Lucca, c. 800) it comes from a corrector (the scribe
elsewhere uses the H-symbol).
The H-syinbol is so universal in Insular script that only a few of the older
examples need be mentioned :
64 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(a) Ireland : the Domuach Airgid MS. (from the library of Clones, the
successor-church of Clogher), a MS. .said to have been presented by St Patrick
to St MacCarthen, Bp of Clogher ; the Book of Kells (once) ; the Stowe
St John's Gospel ; the Schaffhausen Adamnan (lona, about 713) ; the Book
of Mulling [St John] ; the Boniface Gospels ;
(b) Wales (and 'Cornwall,' i.e. S.W. Britain) : the Oxford ' Liber Commonei '
(written probably in 817) ; Berne 671 (" 9 cent.") ;
(c) England : St Augustine's Psalter ; the Canterbury Gospels ; Durham
A ii 16; Durham A n 17 ; Durham B n 30; Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216
("de manu Baedae") ; London, Reg. 1 B vii ; London, Reg. 2 A xx ; a Mercian
charter of 798 (London, Cotton Aug. n 97).
(d) Insular script in Continental centres, such as (1) the Irish script of
Bobbio MSS., (2) the Anglosaxon script of the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737) ;
the Cutbercht Gospels ; the Evangelium Gatianum (St Gatien's, Tours, half-
uncial) ; London, Egerton 2831 (Tours, " 8 cent.") ; Cambrai 441 (half-uncial) ;
the MSS. in Anglosaxon script of Corbie, Echternach, Lorsch, Fulda, Wiirzburg,
Freising, Werden library (Berlin th. F 356, and F 366), St Gall, Reichenau,
Murbach, etc. In a Beauvais MS., Paris 10861, of the 8th century a later
corrector has expanded it, as an unfamiliar symbol, on fol. 97 T . (For other
Insular examples see'Ir. Min.,' 'Wei. Soc.' 'Zentr. Bibl.' of 1912 and this year.)
It is found also in the Continental script of these centres, such as Tours
(in London, Egerton 609), Corbie (in Paris 13047, St Petersburg F I 13, etc. ;
see Rev. Bibl. of 1912), Cologne (in some of the Hildebald group, e.g. Cologne
41, Cologne 74), St Bertin (St Omer 15, of "saec. ix in.," frequently used by
one of the scribes), Lorsch, Mayence, Fulda, Freising, etc., Wiirzburg (e.g.
Oxford, Laud. misc. 124, "8 cent."), St Gall, etc. (e.g. St Gall 125, on pp. 179,
192; St Gall 230; Einsiedeln 18; Stuttgart H. B. xiv 5, from Constance),
Murbach (e.g. Colmar 39). But I did not find it in the Kisyla group at
Munich. (See ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year for further details.)
It is also a feature of Breton MSS. and of the Corbie ab-script, a type of
script in which many Insular abbreviations are employed ; and is frequently
used in an early MS. of "N.E. France," Paris 2110 (" 7-8 cent."). In fact, we
may say that it is not found in Continental script (except Italian) without
Insular influence. Thus it appears in Paris 17451 (Compiegne, "8-9 cent.")
on fol. 94*, but part of this MS. is in the Corbie ab-script and the rest shews
many of that script's abbreviation-symbols; in Berlin Diez B 66 (on p. 119),
a MS. of unknown provenance, but with the Insular 'autem' symbol; in
Oxford, Lat. theol. d 3 (on fol. 109 1 '), which has also the Insular 'eius' symbol ;
in the Continental script as well as the Anglosaxon script of Paris 1771 ; in
Paris 1853 (e.g. on fol. 250 r ), which has some Insular symbols ; in the Dagulf
Psalter, Charlemagne's present to Pope Hadrian I ; in the MS. owned by
Meginfrit, Charlemagne's chamberlain, Bamberg M v 12, part ii, frequently ;
in the Collectanea MS. of Bp Arno of Salzburg; in a Merovingian MS. with
many Insular abbreviations, Berne 611, and so on. Always (or almost always)
a MS. which uses this symbol bears some trace or other of Insular influence.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 65
In many such MSS. it appears, not in the text, but in interlinear corrections,
often fairly contemporary or even by the hand of the scribe himself; e.g. in
Paris 12168 (Corbie, in Laon az-script), by the Caroline minuscule corrector
on fol. TO 1 "; in London, Harl. 3063 (in Corbie ab-script), by the scribe himself
on fol. 95 r . This is in keeping with the cursive origin of the symbol.
In Italy however it had a footing, quite independent of Insular
influence. It is used frequently in Lucca 490 (written at Lucca,
c. 800) ; it is added by a corrector in an Ivrea MS. of the year 813,
Ivrea 42 ; it is not unknown in Verona minuscule (e.g. Rome, Vat.
5764, added by a corrector on fol. 44 r ; Berlin, Phill. 1885, added by
a corrector on fol. 41 V ). In Beneventan script a trace appears in
the curious h of Monte Cassino 187 (of c. 880), cited by Loew (who
ascribes this form to a confusion of the H-symbol with a tran-
sected H).
The early variety mentioned on p. 63 appears in Oxford Jun. 25
(Murbach, " 8 cent."), on fol. 153 r . The cross-stroke is doubled,
so that the symbol consists of two upright and two cross-strokes.
episcopus (see chap. III).
66. epistula. The symbolism of this word hardly attains to
full currency until our period's close. In most of our MSS. it is
confined to Indexes and Title-headings (' Pauli Epistola ad
Romanes,' etc.) or citations of the Pauline Epistles. Still there
are many examples from c. 810 onwards, and the Spanish symbolism
can be contrasted with the expressions used elsewhere, so that it
is scarcely possible to exclude the word from our list.
Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae offer ep (for any case) and
epm 'epistulam.' What we usually find in Continental script
(outside of Spain) is epla ' epistula,' eplae ' epistulae,' etc., e.g. :
London Harl. 3063 (Corbie ab-type), frequently; Paris 11504-5
(St Riquier, of 822); Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811); Paris 2440
(Fulda, of 819); Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821); Brussels
8216-8 (St Florian, of 819) fol. 146 V ; Milan l 6 sup. (Bobbio,
"8-9 cent."); Ivrea 42 (of 813). The Spanish type is different:
epsla or epstla, etc., but these too are hardly current until
after our period, e.g. : Escurial R in 25 (" 9 cent."), epsla (along
with epla); Escurial a I 13 (of 912 or 812), epstla (fol. 113 r );
Escurial P I 7 (" beg. of 10 or 9 cent."), epstla. A charter of Aude
L. N. L. 5
66 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(Narbonne) of 834 (see pi. 4 of Desjardins 'Musee Archives Depart.')
has episla.
We find epla also in the Insular script of Vienna 16 (Bobbio,
" c. 700 "), but accompanied by all manner of variations, such as
epis and epislas 'epistulas,' epl and epislm 'epistulam,' epislis
' epistulis ' ; similarly the Insular script of Boulogne 64 (St Bertin,
" 8 cent.") has epis and epist and so on. And in Continental
script Winithar (in St Gall 70, p. 122) writes hab haec epsla capl
xxvini ' habet haec epistula capitula xxix.' Traube's (unpublished)
notes on Abbreviations add : epis in the half-uncial Verona 10 and
the Ags. script of Wiirzburg th. F 69 (" beg. of 8 cent.") ; epist in
the uncial of the Codex Fuldensis and the half-uncial of Verona 22 ;
epsl in a title-heading of St Gall 762 ("9 cent."); episla in an
Explicit on fol. 2 r of Munich 4542 (written for Princess Kisyla) ;
episla and epsla in title-headings in Cheltenham 17849 ("8 cent."),
etc. We can hardly call any expression of ' epistula ' in our
period a 'nota communis' except the epla of some Continental
scribes.
67. ergo, igitur. These two conjunctions had better be
taken together, since the symbolism of ' ergo ' seems to have
affected that of 'igitur.'
The ancient Notae, eg 'e(r)-g(o),' ig 'ig(itur),' appear in the
Vatican fragments of ante- Justinian law, the first also in the
Autun Palimpsest, the second in the Verona Gaius and (ig-) in
Oxyr. Pap. 1251. But there probably were others.
Anglosaxon scribes preserved eg ' ergo ' but did not use it very
freely. In Irish script it does not appear till near the close of our
period. Irish scribes preferred a two letter suspension ef ' er(go),'
which was probably a rival ancient Nota and which was adopted
in the. Corbie ab-type. But the favourite Irish symbol was g (the
o not immediately above the g in the older specimens but rather
to the right). This too may have been an ancient Nota, for it
obeys what seems to be a rule of ancient symbolism that a letter
written directly above another indicates a contraction (e.g. o
directly above g, as in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886, denotes
' gro,' i directly above q denotes ' qui,' and so on), while a letter
which in the actual word immediately followed the other letter
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 67
was, if written high, placed somewhat to the right. This ' ergo '
symbol appears as early as St Moling's time (end of 7 cent.).
The two letter suspension for ' igitur ' was retained both in
Anglosaxon script (where it was not much used in book-hand) and
Irish. But Irish scribes preferred to write it as ig' rather than
ig. This apostrophe is apparently a mere suspension-stroke like
the ' tail ' (an apostrophe curved the other way) of the Irish ' per '
and 'autem' symbols, and is perhaps a relic of the very old practice,
the practice followed on Roman inscriptions, of indicating a
suspension, not by a suprascript stroke, but by a dot to the right.
In every-day script the writer would add the dot without lifting
the pen, so that the dot would be joined by a hair-line to the
letter. According to the form of the letter the curve of this hair-
line would vary. In St Petersburg Q I 15 (Ags. of Peronne or
Corbie, "beg. of 8 cent.") the 'autem' symbol is written thus (^),
so that the attachment of the dot was the last thing done in
writing the symbol. In writing the 'igitur' symbol it was
presumably the first thing done ; the pen began with the dot then
passed on in a hair-line to form the horizontal head of the Insular
g. However, Irish scribes came in time to forget the origin of this
apostrophe and to confuse it with the letter i which, when supra-
script, had usually in their hands a curved form ; and this confusion
may be set down to the influence of their favourite ' ergo ' symbol.
To the same influence may perhaps be ascribed the reduction of
the symbol from ig' to g' (unless we should rather cite the analogy
of the two ancient Notae of ' enim,' en and n, both with cross-stroke) ;
and ultimately g with unmistakeable suprascript i for ' igitur,' like
g with suprascript o for ' ergo,' gained the supremacy.
Welsh and Cornish scribes follow the Irish abbreviation of
these conjunctions. In Breton script they are apparently written
in full until the close of our period (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, pp. 266-267
for details).
A fuller account will be found in my article ' The Abbreviation-
symbols of ergo, igitur ' in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, pp. 56-64.
68. Here are some examples of all these forms :
(1) eg 'ergo.'
(Irish) the St Gall Priscian (Ireland, c. 850) ; the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau,
of 836-848), by one scribe ; Laon 26 (and fly-leaves).
52
68 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(Anglosaxon) the Corpus Homilies ; the Book of Nunnatninster ; London
Cotton Tib. A xiv ("8 cent.") and Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (of 811-814) and
Aug. II 47 (a Kent charter of 811); the Moore Bede (of c. 737); Paris 9565
"8 cent.") ; Florence S. Marc. 611.
(2) er 'ergo.'
(Irish) the Book of Dimma ; St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels ; the
Garland of Howth ; Milan Ambr. C 301 inf.
(Welsh) the Corpus Martianus Capella (probably after our period).
(Continental.) This symbol is current in the Corbie ab-type, whose
abbreviation seems to be taken from Auglosaxon (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912 for
details). In other Continental script it is due to Insular influence, e.g. : in
the Cologne minuscule of foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83 11 , the pages written by
an Irish (?) monk of Abp Hildebald. It appears in the pre-Caroline minuscules
of a Compiegne MS., Paris 17451 Bede on Luke, whose opening pages are in
the Corbie ab-type, although the same scribe uses er for 'erunt ' ; thus on
fol. 125 r ( = Migne 490 D) 'cum ergo propter Christum ducimur,' fol. 130 1 "
( = Migne 499 D) 'queris ergo inquit,' but on fol. 125* ( = Migne 492 A) 'que
autem parasti, cuius erunt V Also in Paris 528 (Limoges), on fol. 56'.
(3) g 'ergo.' This is normal in Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) MSS., so
that examples need not be given here (see 'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.'). In
Continental script it appears (through Irish influence) in a Tortona MS. of
the year 862, Vat. lat. 5775, e.g. fol. 38 T , fol. 41 r . Letronne (pi. 52) cites a
St Denis charter of 749 with this symbol, but it must be a late copy. Chroust
(l xxii) quotes it from a Reichenau MS. written before 846, Bamberg A n 53.
I found it in Paris 18282, on fol. 73 r .
(4) ig 'igitur.'
(Irish) the Book of Dimma [St John] ; the Leyden Priscian (of 838) ; a
Bobbio fragment, the flyleaf of Nancy 317.
(Anglosaxon) London Cotton Tib. A xiv ; a Kent charter of 811 ; a Mercia
charter of " 9 cent." ; Paris 9565 (" 8 cent.") ; two Werden MSS., Berlin th.
F 356 (end of 8 cent.) and th. Q 139 ("9 cent").
(5) ig' 'igitur' (with the apostrophe generally united to the top-stroke of
the g). This is used by St Moling at the end of the 7th century in the Book
of Mulling [St John], and by Diarmaid, the Bobbio scribe of Milan C 301 inf.
in the 8th century. Dimma uses no symbol ; neither, we may say, does
Cadmug, the scribe of the Boniface Gospels (see below). It persists through
the whole of the ninth century, (a) in Ireland, e.g. in the Book of Armagh,
of the beginning of the century ; in the St Gall Priscian, of the middle of the
century ; in the Macdurnan Gospels, of the end of the century, (b} in Irish
script of the Continent, e.g. in the Carlsruhe Priscian, Bede and Augustine,
and in the Leyden Priscian. And it persists to later times, even after the
reduced type had attained supremacy. (For other Irish details, see 'Ir. Min.,'
and for Welsh examples, ' Wei. Scr.')
(6) g' 'igitur' (subsequently g with suprascript i). This is the commonest
Irish symbol. Details of the Irish usage will be found in 'Ir. Min.,' of the
l] NOT-AE COMMUNES 69
Welsh and Cornish in 'Wei. Scr.' The transition from g with apostrophe
(generally united to the top-stroke of the <?), through g with curved i, to g with
straight i directly over the centre of the letter is very gradual ; but we may
perhaps find in Cadmug's gi (with oblique cross- stroke), on fol. 4 r of Fulda
Bonif. 3, an indication that even as early as St Boniface's time some Irish
scribes thought of the symbol as composed of g and i (corresponding to the g
and o of the 'ergo' symbol).
69. est, esse. The ancient Notae e ' est,' ee ' esse ' (e.g. both
in Vat. Reg. 886 marginalia, Rainer papyrus fragment ; the first in
the marginalia of the Bembine Terence; the second in the Oxyrhyn-
chus papyrus, no. 1097, Cicero de Imp. Cn. Pompei et in Verrem
II i) remained current in mediaeval minuscule. Insular scribes
however preferred for ' est ' the Greek short-hand symbol of eVrt
(-:-), presumably the ancient Nota in cursive Latin script, and
we may roughly call this the Insular ' est ' symbol and e the
Continental symbol. But not with strict accuracy; for Italian
scribes (and others too) use -r- freely, and, on the other hand, e
obtained a footing also in Insular script. Spanish scribes write
both ' est ' and ' esse ' in full.
For the Italian practice, the following examples may suffice. In Bene-
ventan (i.e. South Italian) script, a script of cursive origin, which conserves
the old Italian usage and resists alien influence, the 'Insular' symbol ia
normal ; e.g. Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino at the end of the 8th cent.)
employs it in two forms, with the stroke horizontal or inclining downwards
from left to right (more like the Greek form), but rarely offers the Continental
symbol, e.g. fol. 292' 'commeio lectum est et permeio.' Both symbols occur in
Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?). (For the details of Beneventan script see
Loew ' Ben. Scr.').
In the Northern and Central parts of Italy e shews itself, e.g. in Modena
I 17 ("mid. of 8 cent."); in St Paul 25, 4, 8 (of 817-823) ; in Cheltenham
12261 ("8 cent.") ; in Vercelli MSS., such as Vercelli 183 (written in North
Italian cursive of the 8th century), on fol. 66 r , Vercelli 104 ("9 cent."). But
the other symbol is also current, e.g. in Vercelli 202 ("8-9 cent."), on fol. 12 r .
Both symbols are employed in Lucca 490 (of c. 800), Ivrea 42 (of the year 813),
and in the Continental script of Bobbio (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26,300). In Vero-
nese minuscule e is normal, -f- rare (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27,532). In Paris 653
(of unknown provenance, perhaps Verona, "8 cent.") -=- appears in the margin of
fol. 28". In earlier MSS. of Verona, Verona 62 Cresconii Canones (cursive),
42 Gregory's Cura Pastoralis (later half-uncial), 60 Canoues (uncial) I found
only e.
70 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
70. For the Insular practice : (a) In Wales there is no intrusion of e
throughout our period, and even in the late calligraphy of St Davids (end of
llth cent.) only the Insular symbol is used. Welsh scribes are partial to the
2-form of the symbol, a form characteristic of the Irish script later than our
period (see 'Wei. Scr.' for details). (6) In Ireland 4- (or with commas instead
of dots) is exclusively employed in all the older MSS. To those described in
'Ir. Min.,' may be added the Domnach Airgid MS., St Columba's Psalter, the
Book of Kells, the Macregol Gospels (c. 800), the Garland of Howth, the
Stowe Missal. The Continental symbol first appears (along with the Insular)
in the Book of Armagh (written at Armagh in 808), and there, curiously
enough, is freely used to denote not merely 'est,' but also (along with ee)
'esse.' Thus on fol. 30 V both e and ee are used for 'esse,' just as on fol. 8 r
both e and 4- are, in the same line, used for 'est.' And et 'esset' (e.g. fol. 24 r ),
ent 'essent' (e.g. fol. 24 r ) are also freely used (on one and the same page,
fol. 213', both et and eet for 'esset'). Since the same use of e for 'esse' (as
well as for 'est') is found also in the Macdurnan Gospels in the Archiepiscopal
Library at Lambeth, written about the year 900 at Armagh, we may conclude
that this misuse of the symbol kept its footing in the Armagh scriptorium.
I say 'misuse'; for, with so abundant evidence that e 'est,' ee 'esse' were the
ancient notae, we can hardly suppose the Armagh scribes to have revived an
ancient usage whereby e could denote both 'esse' and 'est.' father we should
believe that they misused an unfamiliar symbol which was then introduced
for the first time into the scriptorium. Even the St Gall Priscian, written in
some Irish monastery about 850, keeps to the Insular symbol and eschews
the Continental innovation. But (c) Irish script in Continental centres
admits e far earlier as a companion of 4-. Of two Bobbio MSS. of " c. 700," the
Naples Charisius and Vienna 16, the one uses e freely, the other even normally.
The scribes would welcome the Continental symbol as a means of avoiding
confusion with a favourite 'signe de renvoi,' placed over a word in the text
and its gloss or correction in the margin. This 'signe de renvoi' sometimes
bears the form 4-, sometimes lacks the dot beneath. In another Bobbio MS.
however, written perhaps some fifty years later, Milan C 301 inf., only the
Insular symbol appears, and the same is true of a MS. of unknown provenance,
with famous Irish glosses, the Wiirzburg Pauline Epistles. Of two MSS.,
whose script points to a common home (Bobbio?), Florence, Ashb. 60 and
Rome, Vat. 491, the former uses only e (though a possibly contemporary
corrector employs -5-), the latter e and 4-. The Ley den Priscian (Egmont
Abbey, 838 A.D.) has usually 4- (in various forms), but also e (e.g. fol. 192 r ) ;
and the same is true of the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau, 836-848), while in
other two Reichenau MSS., probably a little earlier, the Carlsruhe Priscian
and the Carlsruhe Augustine, I noticed only 4- (in various forms). That
interesting commonplace-book of a wandering Irish scholar, St Paul 25. 3. 31
(Reichenau, "9 cent."), has only 4- (often in the 2-form). So have the group
of MSS. associated with Sedulius and his circle, the St Gall Gospels, the Bale
Psalter, the Codex Boernerianus, and the later Berne Horace (written in North
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 71
Italy at the close of the 9th century) ; so too the Laon MS., Laon 26 (and
fly-leaves). So that although the presence of the Continental symbol in an
Irish MS. is suggestive of a foreign scriptorium, its absence is no proof of a
home scriptorium. MSS. written at foreign scriptoriums in Continental script,
but under Irish influence, often employ the Insular symbol, e.g. Cambrai 619
(Cambrai, between 763 and 790), both + and e, Cologne 83" foil. 110-125
(Cologne, in Archbishopric of Hildebald), only -f-. But Vienna 954 (Bobbio ?,
" 8 cent.") and an older (?) Bobbio MS. in North Italian cursive of "c. 700,"
Vienna 17, have, I think, only e, while another Bobbio MS. in North Italian
cursive of c. 700, the Naples Liber Pontificalis (bound up with the Naples
Charisius) has both -h (e.g. 'quod est iumobile') and e.
71. (d) In Brittany, the Continental centre of Welsh, or rather Cornish,
language and culture, the Insular and Continental 'est' symbols are used
throughout our period, even in that unique specimen of Insular half-uncial
(or large minuscule) script from a Breton scriptorium, Orleans 255, pp.
1-82, Sedulius, of " 8 cent." as well as in subsequent MSS. in mongrel script,
half Insular half Continental, and in the MSS. written after the introduction
of Caroline minuscule. (For details see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29,266.) So we may say
that while home Welsh (and Cornish) is more conservative in respect of the
'est' symbol than home Irish, foreign Welsh (Cornish) is far more receptive
of the Continental symbol than foreign Irish.
72. (e) In England Continental usages of script generally got a firmer
footing than in Ireland ; but not in the case of the 'est' symbol. The
Continental form appears indeed in Mercian charters of 811, 812 and 814, but the
Insular is employed in earlier charters (e.g. a Kent charter of 705 and another
of 732) and in later charters too (Mercia, 814 ; Kent, 824? ; Mercia, 836 ; Kent,
838 ; Wessex, 838 ; Wessex, 845, etc., etc. ; see ' Anc. Chart.'), while Cotton Aug.
II 47 (Kent, 811) uses both symbols. The older MSS. know only the Insular
(e.g. the Lindisfanie Gospels, the Canterbury Gospels, London Reg. 1 B vii
and Reg. 2 A xx, Durham A n 16 and B II 30, Oxford Seld. sup. 30, Cambridge
Trin. Coll. 216, the Corpus Glossary). A striking exception is that MS. of
unknown provenance, the Donee Primasius (half-uncial of "7-8 cent.," with
corrections in Insular minuscule of the type used by Boniface in marginalia)
which offers e on fol. 39 1 ', a symbol expanded by the corrector as if unfamiliar
to him. The Corpus Homilies (in large minuscule of "8 cent.") shew normally
-T- but once (on fol. ll r at the end of the line) e. A MS. in Insular minuscule
of curious type, Oxford Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850), has e more often than
+- ; a Mercian fragment of 811-814, London, Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109,
has both symbols, and so on. So that the Continental symbol appeared in
home English script at the same period that it did in Irish, and hardly gained
any firmer footing.
73. Even (/) English script in Continental centres is fairly retentive of
the Insular symbol. This is used exclusively in the older MSS., such as the
Moore Bede (Le Mans), the Evangeliurn (Jatianum (Tours), St Petersburg
72 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
F I 3 (Corbie) and Q xiv 1 (Corbie), the Wiirzburg MSS. in Insular majuscule,
Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian?), Werden MSS. of Liudger's time,'
Berlin, theol. F 356 and F 366 (and Q 139 of "9 cent."). Boniface uses it in
his marginalia in Fulda, Bonif. 1. The Continental symbol is fmind, along
with the Insular, in St Petersburg Q i 15 (Peronne 1 ?, in Insular minuscule of
the type of the Boniface marginalia), and in the Cutbercht Gospels ; alone, in
London, Egerton 2831, foil. 110-143 (Tours, Ags. minuscule of "Scent.").
Both symbols are usually employed together (with marked predominance of -h
in the eighth century at least) in the Anglosaxon minuscule of Continental
centres such as : (1) Fulda. In Vienna 430* foil. l-8 r , written at Fulda in
816, only -=- is used, but on the page subsequently added, fol. 8 T , e. In Bale
F in 15 b ("8 cent.") all three scribes use the Insular symbol (the second and
third, with the stroke not horizontal, but sloping down i'rom left to right), but
on fol. 39 r e appears. In Bale F in 15 C ("8 cent.") the first scribe uses e, but
once the Insular symbol in the 2-form (fol. 5 T ), while the second and third
use -=-. In Bale F in 15 a ("8 cent.") the Insular symbol only is used, with
the stroke sometimes sloping down from left to right ; in Cassel theol. F 22
("8-9 cent.") the Insular symbol. (For fuller details of the practice at Fulda
and the other centres, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.)
(2) Mayence. In Rome, Vat. Pal. 577 ("8 cent.") only -r. In Rome,
Vat. Pal. 845 (Insular and Continental script of "9 cent.") e (rare).
(3) Freising. In Munich 6297 and 6237 (both c. 780) -~ and e. In
Munich 6433 ("8-9 cent.") e and sometimes -=-.
(4) Ratisbon. In Munich 14653 ("8 cent.") -f- and rarely e (fol. 4 r ). In
Munich 14096 ("8 cent.") both symbols.
(5) Lorsch. In Vat. Pal. 202 ("8-9 cent.") + <est' ; Vat. Pal. 220 ("beg. of
9 cent.") both symbols.
(6) Murbach. In Gotha I 75, foil. 1-69 (the Anglosaxon part) (Murbach,
"8-9 cent.") and in St Paul 25. 2. 16 (Murbach, "8 cent.") only the Insular
symbol. In Colmar 38, the Anglosaxon part (Murbach, " 8 cent."), the
Insular is rarer than the Continental, the two appearing in neighbouring Unas
on fol. 215'.
(7) St Bertin. In Boulogne 63-64, both symbols, also Paris 9561 (uncial ;
6 by one scribe) ; in Boulogne 66 only, I think, the Insular.
74. Even MSS. written in Continental script at such centres make a
considerable use of the Insular symbol. A few instances must suffice. (For
others, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.)
In Fulda MSS., such as Bale F in 15 ("end of 8 cent."), F in 15* ("end of
8 cent."), Munich 4115 ("8-9 cent.") both symbols are used. In a Mayence
MS. at Rome, Vat. Pal. 1447 (before 813), both symbols. In Lorsch MSS.,
such as Vat. Pal. 834 (of the year 836 ?), both symbols. Of Freising MSS.,
Munich 6402 ("8 cent.," with few abbreviations) actually has, I think, only -7-
' est,' but in Munich 6330 ("8-9 cent.") and 6382, part ii ("8-9 cent.") the
Continental symbol predominates. The Kisyla group at Munich rarely use
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 73
the Insular symbol (e.g. Munich 1542 on fol. 5 V , fol. 7 r , etc.). St Gall script
too mostly confines itself to e (e.g. St Gall 70, written by Winithar), but the
Insular symbol (lacking the dot beneath) is used even as late as St Gall 165
(of 841-872) (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 30,477 for more details of St Gall). Einsiedeln
18 ("8-9 cent.") has, e.g. on p. 20, -=- 'est,' but e is the normal symbol in the
Einsiedeln MSS. Two Reichenau Glossaries, now at Carlsruhe, Reich. 99,
part ii ("8 cent.") and 248, part i ("8-9 cent."), make free use of -h. The
Canones Murbacenses, Gotha I 85 ("8-9 cent."), shew both symbols.
But we cannot explain by Insular influence the presence of -=- along with
e in the Burgundian minuscule of Autun 20 A and 23, etc. ; and it may be truer
to call ^- the 'cursive' than the 'Insular' symbol, and to say that Insular
(and Beneventan) scribes allowed to this cursive symbol a freer admission into
book-hand. When in a St Bertin MS. of 804-820, Boulogne 48, we find e
used throughout, but -f- in a contemporary addition on fol. 32 T , we see the
cursive symbol confined to its proper sphere. It appears (along with e) in the
text of such MSS. as : the Hildebald group at Cologne ; the Corbie ab-script
(see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912) ; the Laon az-type (ibid. 1914) ; MSS. of Laon, of
St Denis, of Corbie (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912) ; in fact, of a large number of
centres. Even at the close of our period : e.g. in Paris 1862 (Micy, 840-859)
both symbols, often on the same page ; in Paris 11738 (St Maur-les-Fosses,
c. 840) both symbols.
75. For all that, e is the normal symbol in Continental script.
Careful scribes generally place it between dots ; and in the Corbie
ab-script these are fantastically placed, like two feet, under the e.
When the dots are neglected, there is great danger of miscopying,
let us say, oblitae as ' oblitae ' or ide as ' idem.' Perhaps the
similarity of this expression of ' idem ' is the reason why many
scribes restrict their use of the Insular symbol to the phrase ' id
est,' e.g. the Dagulf Psalter. But possibly the restriction should
rather be referred to the cursive affinity of this symbol.
In Visigothic script 'est' is normally written in full, but e
appears both in the uncial part and the minuscule (before 779)
of Escurial R n 18. North of the Pyrenees we find -r- in the
Visigothic script of Paris 12254.
76. The word ease need not detain us. Its abbreviation-
symbol everywhere, in the British Isles, in Italy, in the rest of
civilised Europe is invariably ee (with eet 'esset,' eent ' essent,' etc.).
The one exception is Spain. Visigothic script avoids ee (as well
as e), although it is tolerated by those scribes of Aquitaine who
employ this script, e.g. Paris 609 (Limoges, 8-9 cent.). An
Aude (Narbonne) charter of 834 (see pi. 4 of Desjardins ' Mus6e
74 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Archives Departementales ') has it frequentty. In the Corbie
ab-script the two dots, which careful scribes in other script place,
one on the right and the other on the left of this symbol (and of
others too) are (as in the case of ' est ') placed directly or approxi-
mately below. In an old Bobbio MS., Milan C 105 inf., instead of
the use of dots at the sides, there is a space left between the two
e's. In a MS. of unknown provenance, Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), a
' cedilla ' of the form of the numeral 6 is often appended to e in e
and in ee. The strange use of e for ' esse ' in the Armagh scrip-
torium has been already mentioned.
77. et. In the early legal MSS. which use the ancient Notae,
we find no Nota for this conjunction. In the marginalia of Vat.
Reg. 886 e- appears, a symbol preserved, in less elegant form, in
the Insular minuscule of Rome, Vat. 491, where it is freely used
by the second scribe, and of Florence, Ashb. 60, a MS. written in
the identical type of script, and presumably in the same scrip-
torium (Bobbio ?). But this may be rather a ligature, than an
abbreviation, for in cursive writing t was indicated by the branch
alone, the stem of the letter being omitted (see above, on ' atque/
and below, on ' velut,' ' ut '). Continental (not Insular) minuscule
made free use of another ligature of e with t, a ligature still
occasionally used in English printing in the abbreviation &c. ' et
cetera,' and (somewhat altered) in English cursive (in corre-
spondence, memoranda, and the like) for the word 'and.' The
North Italian cursive script of Rome, Vat. 5763, writes a ligature
like an x, with the first stroke ending in a loop at the top. In the
marginalia however of the Bembine Terence we find what seems
to be a genuine ancient Nota for ' et,' a short-hand symbol, such
as would be confined to cursive, which bears some resemblance to
the Arabic numeral 7. It appears in a gloss on Haut. 251
SOLLICITAT] sollicitare est valde movere, a solo et citare (hardly
' a solo ccmcitare '). This 7 -symbol became current in Insular
script. It takes various forms; for the stem of the 7 may be
sloping or straight, may stand above the line or hang from it or
transect it, while the branch may be straight or else curved (down
from left to right), or may take the appearance of a mere barb
(rising from left to right) ; the whole symbol may be in small or
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 75
large size ; the branch is occasionally longer than the stem, and so
on. In what we may call Irish cursive, great laxity is allowed to
the scribes. Thus one scribe of the Book of Dimma makes the
symbol now resemble an h, now an rt. (Further details in ' Ir. Min/
and ' Zeitschr. Celt. Philol.' 9, 308.)
78. To the cursive character of this symbol, and also to the handiness of
its rival, the ligature, we may perhaps ascribe its absence from some early
MSS. in Irish script, such as the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (both
written at Bobbio, " c. 700 ") ; also from the text of the Wiirzburg Pauline
Epistles (but in glosses added apparently by the scribe it is not avoided) ; also
the two (Bobbio ?) MSS. already mentioned, which use the ancient ligature,
Florence, Ashb. 60 and Rome, Vat. 491. Another deterrent may have been
the danger of confusion with the old 7 -form of punctuation, which has actually
been confused in a Bobbio MS. (Turin F iv 1, frag. 6) with the 'et' symbol by
the editors of 'Codici Bobbiesi' I pi. 38. In any case, its currency in the Book
of Mulling (even in that part, St John's Gospel, which was written by St
Moling himself) and in Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (beg. of 8th cent.)
is enough to attest its antiquity. To these manuals cursive features of both
script and symbols were appropriate. The Stowe St John's Gospel fragment
and the Book of Dimma, another pair written in semi-cursive script, use this
symbol freely ; as, also, the Book of Armagh and, in fact, all our home Irish
minuscule MSS. In Welsh (and Cornish) MSS. too it is common, from our
earliest specimen, the Oxford Liber Commonei of the year 817 (?), onwards ; and
from Wales (Cornwall) it passed to Brittany, e.g. Orleans 255 (half-uncial), in
glosses, apparently contemporary with the text, on pp. 23, 24, 75; Paris 12281,
etc. As regards what we may call 'foreign Irish' script,, its absence from the
earliest Bobbio specimens, the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16, has been
mentioned. It is not found even in so late a MS. as Munich 14429 (Ratisbon,
"9-10 cent."). It appears however in Bobbio MSS. like Milan C 301 inf. and
F 60 sup., Turin F iv 1, frag. 7 ; and even in the Continental script of Bobbio,
e.g. Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. 8 cent."), as in the Caroline minuscule of an Irish (?)
monk at Cologne (foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83"). And it is as common a
feature of the Irish minuscule of other Continental scriptoriums as of home
Irish minuscule (see ' Ir. Min.' for some details). The provenance of the Irish
Sacramentary fragment at Carlsruhe (cf. 'Journ. Theol. Stud.' 5, 50; of
"8 cent.") is unknown.
In English charters we find it as early as 767 (Cotton Aug. n 26, Mercia)
and 779 (Cotton Aug. n 4, Mercia), etc. ; in English MSS., as Cambridge,
Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae" ; in the Indices, but not in the text), the
Canterbury Gospels (on foil. 22 V , 74 r ), the Corpus Glossary (on fol. 20 r ), the
Corpus Homilies, etc. In the Codex Amiatinus (on fol. 225 r ) it is added by a
corrector. And it is common in home Anglosaxon minuscule, e.g. London,
Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, 811-814) and Tib. A xiv ("8 cent.")
76 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
' Cedd et Cynibill et Caelin et Ceadda,' Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850).
It is not employed in the Moore Bede, but is known to the writers of Anglo-
saxon minuscule in such centres as Echternach (e.g. Paris 9565 ; in Paris 9525
freely used by one scribe), Lorsch (e.g. Rome, Vat. Pal. 220), Fulda (e.g. Bale
F m 15 C , Rome, Vat. Reg. 124, of c. 845 A.D.), Wurzburg (e.g. Wurzburg th.
F 19 ; in th. F 17 freely used by one scribe), St Gall (e.g. St Gall 761 and 913),
and in MSS. of Werden (Berlin theol. F 356, F 366 sometimes, Q 139). But
I have not noticed it in the Anglosaxon script of Freising, etc. (the provenance
of Vienna 2223, which uses the symbol, is unknown), and it is absent from
many of the specimens from the centres just mentioned. It is not used by
any scribe of that St Bertin MS. which is by no means averse to abbreviation-
symbols, Boulogne 63-64 (" 8 cent."). We may conclude that its cursive
affinity did not allow it perfectly free entree into all calligraphic centres. In
a Wei-den MS. of the Gospels, Berlin th. Q 139, it is found, but not in the
Gospels text. (Fuller details will be found in my article on Ags. script in
Continental scriptoriums in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year).
79. In MSS. of the Corbie ab-type however, a type which
employs Insular symbols and which seems an evolution from
cursive script, it is fairly common (details in ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912).
When found in other Continental script of our period, it may
usually be referred to Insular influence : e.g. in Rome, Vat. Pal.
1447 (Mayence, c. 813) ; in two Constance MSS., Stuttgart H. B.
vii 29 (flyleaf, "8 cent.") and xrv 1 ("9 cent."); in two MSS.
written at Cologne under Abp Hildebald, Cologne 41 (frequently)
and 55 (e.g. fol. 26 r argentum inquit et aurum) ; in London,
Egerton 609 Gospels (Marmoutier, near Tours, " beg of 9 cent."),
on fol. ll r ; in Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 819 A.D.), in an inter-
linear addition on fol. 49 r ; in the Corbie Psalter; in Meginfrit's
MS., Bamberg M v 12, part ii, frequently.
But we cannot suppose Insular influence in the case of Paris
7530, written at Monte Cassino at the end of the 8th century
(e.g. fol. 57 r necesse est ergo ut m excludes propter vitium et
vocalem excludas propter). We must rather believe that the
short-hand symbol was known to scribes of South Italy and pre-
sumably used by them more freely in correspondence, memoranda,
etc., than in their book-penmanship. And the same may be true
of other scribes too. Thus the symbol appears in Montpellier 55
(from St Etienne's library, Autun) on fol. 44 V 'cum lampadibus,
auro et argento,' although it must be allowed that this MS. offers
also the Insular ' mihi ' symbol (m) and qn ' quando.' It appears
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 77
too in a marginal note, which seems fairly contemporary with the
text, on fol. 165 r of a MS. written at Lyons in Bp Leidrad's time,
Lyons 608 : ' praedestination[is] et gratiae (written grae) praedi-
catio ' ; earlier in the Merovingian marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 :
' qui escripsit gaudiat et qui legit ridat.' In the notarial script of
Lombard charters of 774 (Bonelli, pi. 16), of 796 (Bonelli, pi. 22), etc.,
this cursive symbol is at home. Similarly in Paris 12832, on fol. 45 T .
Irish scribes came to use it for the native word ' ocus ' ; English
scribes for 'and,' just as we use in our correspondence the 'et'
ligature (&) for ' and ' ; German scribes for ' enti ' (e.g. in the
Wessobrunn Prayer).
80. etiam. The ancient Nota is et (e.g. in the marginalia of
Vat. Reg. 886), sometimes with the abbreviation-stroke not supra-
script, but transecting the stem of the t (e.g. in the Rainer papyrus).
This syllabic suspension, 'e-t^yam)/ like qn 'q(uo)-n(yam),' survives
in some early specimens of Anglosaxon script : the Moore Bede
(Le Mans, c. 737), frequently, and Paris 9565 Taius Samuel
(Echternach, " 8 cent."), frequently, Boulogne 64 Augustine's
Letters (St Bertin, "8 cent."), frequently; also in the Caroline
minuscule of an Insular (Irish ?) monk at Cologne in Abp Hilde-
bald's time, Cologne 83 11 , foil. 110-125, more than once; in the
Corbie ab-script of an 8th century MS., which employs many
Insular symbols, Montpellier 69, frequently; in Namur 11 Bede's
History (St Hubert, Ardennes, " 9 cent."), and so on. In the Irish
minuscule of Laon 26 Cassiodorus in Psalmos (" beg. of 9 cent.")
the word ' etiam ' is expressed on its first occurrence by this
symbol (fol. 5 V qui etiam fructus bona opera), but in subsequent
occurrences by the usual Irish form (eti). The scribe probably
transferred the ancient Nota from his original. Apart from MSS.
written in Insular script or under Insular influence I have found
the Nota only in Paris 7530, written at Montecassino (end of
8th century), fol. 222 r ' non singula tanturn sed etiam plura verba.'
But the word is, as a rule, abbreviated only by Irish and Welsh
(Cornish) scribes; and they use, not the syllabic, but the three-
letter suspension (eti). Of this symbol however I have no earlier
examples than (1) home Irish : the Book of Armagh (of the year
808), the Book of Dimma [St John's Gospel], the St Gall Priscian
78 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(c. 850) ; (2) Welsh : the Cambridge Juvencus (" 9 cent.") ;
(3) foreign Irish : Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") (never et)
and A 138 sup., flyleaf (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), the Leyden Priscian
(of the year 838), the Carlsruhe Bede (between 836 and 848), the
Carlsruhe Augustine and Priscian, and so on (see 'Ir. Min.' for
more details). In ' foreign Welsh,' i.e. Breton, the symbol eti is rare,
e.g. in the Caroline minuscule of Oxford, Auct. F iv 32 Eutyches
(" 9 cent."). In Anglosaxon script I have noted it only in Milan L
85 sup. ("beg. 9 cent."), fol. 67 r , a MS. which is thought to come from
Fulda. It appears too in the Continental script of a Fulda MS.,
Bale F in 15 g (" end of 8th cent."), frequently ; also in the Caroline
minuscule (as well as in the Irish script) of the Carlsruhe Bede.
euangelium, -lista (see chap. in).
81. eum. St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (Fulda
Bonif. 3) is full of capricious suspensions. The scribe knew that
what he was writing was thoroughly familiar to his readers. The
mere sight of the opening letter or syllable of a word would be
sufficient to recall it in sentences stored in their memory ; they
would at once transform in reg celo into ' in regno celorum,' bea
qui esuri et siti iusti into ' beati qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam,'
and so forth. When we find e (with the ' m ' abbreviation-stroke)
doing duty for ' eum ' in a sentence like (fol. 8 r ) profe e habebant
'profetam eum habebant,' we may well doubt whether this was
really a symbol recognized in the scriptorium. Still it is so
frequent throughout the MS. in all manner of contexts that it can
hardly be excluded from our list, especially as it is confined to the
Ace. Sing. Masc. It is of the same type as another peculiar symbol
of this MS., m (with the ' m ' abbreviation-stroke) ' meum ' or
' meam ' (see below, s.v.). In both cases we may regard the supra-
script stroke as a conventional equivalent of the letter m, so that
the symbols are contractions rather than suspensions.
excepto, -tio (see chap. m).
exemplum (see chap. in),
existimo (see chap. III).
82. extra. The ex 'extra' of a Breton MS. of Canones
Hibernenses, Paris 12021 ("9 cent.") fol. 70 r 'extra fines,' hardly
deserves mention, but receives some measure of confirmation from
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 79
the analogous suspensions sup ' supra ' and iux ' iuxta.' A Mero-
vingian charter of 710 (Lauer and Samaran pi. 32) has ext 'extra.'
83. facio and scribo. In the case of 'dico' we found an
ancient syllabic suspension (dc), which denoted ' dicit,' ' dictum,'
etc., and a three-letter suspension (die), which in Insular script
was appropriated to ' dictum ' and in Continental to ' dicit.' Simi-
larly for 'facio' a syllabic suspension (fc) is to be inferred from
the Insular contraction for ' factus ' (fcs) mentioned below, and is
offered in a mediaeval list of ancient Notae as a symbol of ' fecit '
(Keil, Gramm. lat. iv, 340) ; and the three letter suspension denotes
in Insular script ' factum ' and in Continental (see the Syllable-
symbol ' -it ') ' facit.'
We found in the case of ' dico ' an initial letter suspension (3),
from which was evolved a contraction dt ' dicit.' In an 8th century
St Bertin MS., of Augustine's Letters, Boulogne 63, we find a similar
contraction ft ' facit ' on fol. 35 V (= Migne col. 884, 30) ' in vasa
misericordiae quae facit in honorem.' The scribe has left a blank
space about the symbol, meaning to write it in full when he should
have learnt its meaning. It was one of the unintelligible symbols
which he transferred from his original. The Book of Armagh has
ire ' facere.'
Of fac ' factum ' I have only Irish examples, such as the Book
of Dimma and the Boniface Gospels. In the latter it can denote
* facta,' fol. 61 r ' non propter me haec vox facta est, sed propter vos.'
In Milan C 301 inf. (where however capricious suspensions are
frequent) fac represents ' factus ' on foil. 49 V , 58 r , ' facta ' on fol. 25 r ,
but ' faciens ' on fol. 27 r . In the Book of Armagh, where we find
both die and dcm for ' dictum,' we find, beside fac ' factum,' ' facta '
(e.g. fol. 34 V vox facta est, fol. 37 ' r facta est tranquilitas magna), also,
and more frequently, fcs ' factus,' fca ' facta,' fern, ' factum,' fci ' facti,'
etc., contractions which point to an earlier syllabic suspension (fc).
This later contraction appears also in the Carlsruhe Priscian (e.g.
fol. 24 T facta est, fol. 24 V , etc., factum est) and in subsequent Irish
(and Welsh) MSS., e.g. the Macdurnan Gospels (Armagh, c. 900),
the Berne and Leyden logical fragments (see ' Wei. Scr.'). The
facti ' facienti ' of Munich 19408 Rule of St Benedict (" beg. of
9 cent.") seems a mere capricious shortening.
80 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Like fac ' facit ' in Continental but ' factum ' in Irish script, is
scrib ' scribit ' in Continental (but usually scrib) and ' scribtum ' in
Irish and Welsh (but also scrip ' scriptum '). To the Irish examples
given in ' Ir. Min.' add, for Welsh, the St Chad's Gospels entry,
p. 6, and, for Irish, Boniface's copy of the Gospels, fol. 60 V . An
Ags. instance is Berlin th. Q 139 (Werden, " 9 cent.") fol. 57 y
' sicut scriptum est.'
But the abbreviation of the Perf. Part. Pass. ' scriptus ' spread
over a far wider area than the abbreviation of ' factus/ It was
however practically confined to the word-group ' supra scriptus '
and is discussed below (s.v.).
famulus, fides (see chap. in).
84. filius. The ancient Nota (F.), which we retain in our
printed editions of Latin historians, etc., in phrases like M. f. 'Marci
filius,' persisted in notarial usage. Even in Wales, we find it in
ninth century entries in the Book of St Chad (see ' Wei. Scr.' p. 6).
The abbreviation of this word in other circumstances is confined
to Irish script ; possibly also Welsh, although I have no Welsh
examples until after our period (see ' Wei. Scr.'). In a few early
MSS. the two-letter suspension (fi) is found ; the Schaffhausen
Adamnan (written in lona in or before 713), p. 20 ' Echodius filius
Domnail ' (in a title-heading) ; the Book of Mulling, frequently
(along with fls); the Stowe Missal, etc. But the normal Irish
symbol is fls ' filius,' with fli ' fili,' flo (or flio) ' filio,' flm ' filium '
and so on, found in all Irish minuscule, except apparently the MSS.
of Bobbio (for details see ' Ir. Min.'). Sometimes also fla ' filia '
(e.g. in the Book of Mulling [St John], fol. 9U r , the Carlsruhe Bede,
fol. 13 V ), flae 'filiae,' etc., but flia in a Valenciennes fragment in
Irish minuscule of " 9 cent.," Valenciennes 412 (393 bis).
The suspensions fi and fil (along with pa ' pater ') appear in an
early liturgical MS. of Burgundy, which, like all liturgical MSS.,
has many capricious curtailments of frequently recurring words,
the Autun Sacramentary (Vat. Reg. 317). In the Visigothic
script of Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of 828) fls gls 'filius
gloriosissimus,' is a ' technical ' Nota of designation of rank rather
than a ' nota communis.'
85. flagellum. It is only Spanish scribes who abbreviate
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 81
this word. They borrowed the practice, in all probability, from
works on civil or ecclesiastical law. Examples are: Vat. Reg. 1024
Lex Recces vindiana (half-uncial), fli, etc., and flli, etc., 'flagelli,'
etc., florm and fllrum ' flagellorum ' ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's
Etymologies (" end of 8 cent.") fol. 40 V flglorum ' flagellorum ' ;
Madrid Acad. Hist. 44 Gregory's Sententiae (" 9 cent."), film, flla,
flli, etc. (frequently). Any clear trace of this symbol in a tran-
script is a sure proof that the original was written in Visigothic
script.
86. forma, forsitan, forte. I have found no trace of the
ancient Notae (attested by mediaeval lists) fm ' f(or)-m(a),' fft
' f(o)r(si)t(an),' fo (or with the o suprascript) ' fo(rte).' Insular
scribes abbreviate the words with the help of the 'or' symbol (fma,
fsitan, fte), but not until after the close of our period.
87. frater, mater, pater. Like the ancient Nota hh
' heredes ' is the abbreviation ff ' fratres,' which is found, one may
say, in every country except, apparently, Ireland. Of the use of f
for ' frater,' etc., the only trace is perhaps fs ' fratres ' in the Moore
Bede, a contraction formed from the single-letter suspension.
Some find in the common symbol ff 'frater' a contraction so formed,
but ffs ' fratres,' one of the most ubiquitous symbols in Latin
minuscule, suggests that ff is a two-letter suspension, like tf, an
ancient nota of ' trans ' ; and to a word beginning with a mute and
liquid, fr-, tr-, pr-, pi-, etc., a two-letter suspension would be
appropriate. This two-letter suspension actually occurs in the
famous uncial MS. of Augustine on papyrus and vellum, Paris
11641 (Narbonne, " 6-7 cent."), fol. 5 r ff 'fratres' (also ff). From a
three-letter suspension fra comes the somewhat uncommon frae
' fratres.' And a disyllabic suspension is probably to be seen in
the equally uncommon frt ' frater.'
Just as hh 'heredes' gave birth to symbols like hhb 'heredibus,'
so we find the Dative and Ablative Plural of ' frater ' occasionally
<\ pressed by ffb. In the Christian writings, with which monastic
scribes were mostly engaged, the Plural ' fratres ' greatly pre-
dominated. In sermons, for example, the phrases 'fratres carissimi,'
' fratres dilectissimi ' would be continually repeated, and in ascetic
L. N. L. 6
82 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
manuals, and the like, there would be constant reference to the
'fratres' of the monastery. This predominance of the Plural
symbol ff ' fratres ' is probably the reason for its occasional misuse
as a symbol of ' frater.'
The symbols mentioned are found in Spain as well as elsewhere.
But Spanish scribes have also symbols of their own. Visigothic
abbreviation loves to omit the vowels of a word, and so we find in
some Spanish MSS. frtf ' frater.' Another and more usual Spanish
symbol frf ' frater ' may be called a reduction of this, or else a
contraction formed from the two-letter suspension ff ' fr(ater).'
88. And now to give examples of all these symbols :
ff 'fratres,' etc. This is found in many MSS., especially early MSS., of
various countries : (a) England : the Codex Amiatinus (end of 7 cent.) ;
Oxford, Selden sup. 30 Acts of the Apostles (Thanet, before 752) ; London,
Reg. 1 B vii Gospels (along with ffs) ; the Corpus Homilies (with ffs and
fras) ; London, Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History ;
(6) the Irish (or mongrel) script of that early Bobbio MS., Vienna 16 (in
the theological parts), also of Milan F 60 sup. Patrum Sententiae (fol. 56 r ),
and of Rome, Vat. 491 Augustine on the Pauline Epistles, frequently;
(c) the Anglosaxon script of Continental centres : in the Moore Bede (Le
Mans, c. 737), fol. 10 V 'duo fratres'; St Petersburg Q I 15 (Pe"ronne or Corbie,
8 cent.), fol. 10* ; Cologne 213 Canones, e.g. fol. 35 r 'fratres nostri ' ; Paris
10861 Vitae Sanctorum (Beauvais), e.g. fol. 48 T ' tune ambo fratres in ligno
conixi psallebant ' ; Paris 9525 Jerome on Pauline Epistles (Echternach, 798-
817), fol. 71 T (but usually ffs, and once fras); in MSS. of Wiirzburg, such as
th. F 17 Augustine on the Psalms (the first scribe uses ff, the second frs, the
third both), th. F. 67 Gospels (fol. 135 r 'fratres et sorores,' but usually ffs),
th. F 69 Pauline Epistles (along with ffs) ; in MSS. of Fulda, such as Bale
F in 15 a , fol. 30 V ' inter fratres et coequales,' and F in 15 C , fol. 56 r (along with
ffs) ; in MSS. of Freising, etc., such as the old MS. (possibly of Corbinian's
time) of Augustine's Sermons, Munich 6298 (along with ffs), and Munich
14096, foil. 1-99 Isidori Prooemia (Ratisbon), fol. 58 V ' quinque fratres divitis
illius'; in Berlin theol. F 366 Pauline Epistles (given to Werden library)
(along with ffs) ; Berlin, Phill. 1662 Augustine on St John's Gospel (given to
Metz) (along with ffs) ; Colmar 38 The Epistles (Murbach), frequently ; Rome,
Vat. Pal. 577 Canons (Mayence) (but more often ffs) ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 259
Gregory's Sermons (of unknown provenance) ; Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368
Isidore's Etymologies (written, probably in a Continental scriptorium, in 833),
fol. 46 r 'fratres habere dignatus est ' (but ffs fol. 138 r ). In the Index of Boulogne
10 Gospels (Arras, "8-9 cent."), fol. 8 V de duobus ff (but usually ffs 'fratres') ;
(d) the Corbie ab-script occasionally (but usually ffs), e.g. Paris 3836
Canones, 'per fratres nostros,' Paris 2824 Isidore's Prooemia, etc., more often
than ffs (both on same page, fol. 90 T ) ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 83
(e) other Continental script : of Corbie (see ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 408), e.g.
Paris 12205, passim (also 'fratribus' fol. 60'); Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius
(written at Soissons in 695-711) (more often than ffs) ; Cambrai 624,
fol. I79 1 (half-uncial); Montpellier 409 Psalter (Auxerre, end of 8th cent.),
fol. 160 T ; Autun 21 Gregory's Moralia (usually, I think, ffs); Paris 1451
Canons (St Maur-les-Fosse"s, 796 A.D.), fol. 97 r ; Paris iiouv. acq. 1575
Eugippius (Tours, "saec. viii in."), fol. 12 r ; Lyons 348 ("end 9 cent."), with the
other cases of the word written in full ; Cologne 212 Canons (half-uncial) ; in
MSS. written at Cologne in the time of Abp Hildebald (but usually ffs),
eg. Cologne 41 Johannes Const., fol. 22 r , Cologne 55 Jerome on Minor
Prophets, fol. 72 r 'fratres, ego me non arbitror conprehendisse ' ; Treves,
Stadtbibl. 36 Prosper (of 719) ; Berlin, Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, "8 cent."),
frequently (along with ffs) ; Wolfenbiittel, Weiss. 99 Augustine's Sermons
(Weissenburg, in Merovingian script), foL 151 r ' ibi sunt septem fratres
dormientes' (but also ffs) ; Luxemburg 68 Augustine on the Psalms (Echter-
nach, " beg. of 9 cent.") (more often than ffs) ; Cassel theol. Q 10 Augustine
(Fulda, "8 cent."), fol. 116 r (usually ffs) ; in MSS. of Bavaria and Austria,
such as Munich 3514 Passionale (Augsburg, uncial) (but ffs more often),
Munich 6239 Job, Tobit, etc. (Freising), e.g. fol. 40 1 " 'omnes autem/ratfres mei'
(usually ffs), Munich 6330 Doctrinae Patrum (Freisiug) (more often ffs),
Munich 14470 Sermons (Ratisbon) (along with ffs), Brussels 8216-8 Paschasius
(written at St Florian in 819) (usually ffs), in Bp Arno's common-place book,
etc. ; in the Kisyla group occasionally (normally ffs), e.g. Munich 4577
Pauline Epistles and 4554 Vitae Sanctorum ; in MSS. of Swiss scriptoriums
occasionally (normally ffs), e.g. Einsiedeln 157 (in the formula ' fratres caris-
simi,' along with ffs) and 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 Ascetica ("mid. of
8 cent."), on p. 448 ; Carlsruhe, Reich. 248, part ii Glossae (Reichenau) ;
(/) Italy. In the early MSS. of Verona ff is the only abbreviation of
' fratres ' in majuscule MSS. like Verona 53 Facundus Hermianus (fol. 103'
* per fratres qui vicem nieam exsecuti sunt '), Verona 42 Gregory's Pastoralis
Cura, Verona 46 Gregory's Dialogues (frequently, e.g. fol. 13' 'ad eundem
locum fratres veuerunt'), Rome, Vat. 1322 (with ffbus Dative), Verona 10
Augustine on the Psalms, Verona 60 Canons (frequently). In Pacifico's
minuscule it appears sometimes, but the usual symbol is ffs (see 'Zentr. Bibl.'
27, 532). In the curious script of Carlsruhe, Reich. 57 'duo fratres reges '
(foL 11'). Paris 653 Pelagius on the Pauline Epistles (North Italy, "8 cent.")
has ff (and ffs). Ff is frequent for ' fratres ' in early Bobbio MSS., such as
Milan C 105 inf. Hegesippus (also for 'fratrum' on foil. 19 r , 41 r ), C 77 sup.,
part ii Severianus' Sermons, C 98 inf. Maximus' Sermons. (Plate xix of
' Codici Bobbiesi ' i shews this symbol in an uncial MS. from Bobbio library,
Turin F vi 1). Also in Lucca 490 (of c. 800). On its use in Beneventan
script see Loew 'Ben. Scr.' The uncial London Add. 5463 (written at
S. Vincenzo al Volturno, 739-761) has ff (with ffs).
(g) Spain. In Visigothic majuscule ff is the only abbreviation of ' fratres,'
e.g. in the Leon Palimpsest (p. 64), in the Regina Lex Reccesvindiana, Rome
6-2
84 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Vat. Reg. 1024 (frequently), in the Barcelona Gregory's Homilies (frequently),
if this MS. is properly called Spanish.
Of unknown provenance ; the Bobbio Sacramentary, Paris 13246 (uncial),
passim, e.g. fol. 4 r ' fuerunt inquid habut nos septem fratres?
89. Of contractions derived from ff 'fratres,' the following examples may
serve :
ffb 'fratribus': London, Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History (Anglosaxon
minuscule), e.g. fol. 99 r ; Vienna 16 (Bobbio Irish minuscule, etc., of "c. 700"),
frequently in the theological parts ;
ffb' (or the like) 'fratribus': the Codex Amiatinus; London, Cotton Tib.
A xiv, e.g. fol. 46 T ; the Martyrology of St Willibrord (with and without abbre-
viation stroke) ; Milan, I 101 sup. Eucherius (Bobbio, uncial), fol. 21 r ffbus ;
Milan C 105 inf. Hegesippus (Bobbio, half-uncial and large minuscule), along
with ffb and (frequently) ffbs ; Rome, Vat. 1322 Synodus Calchedonensium
(Verona, half-uncial) ; Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius. In this last MS., written
in uncial at Soissons between 695 and 711, we can see the process of turning
the old suspension into a contraction. For a corrector (probably contemporary,
since he uses uncial script) occasionally alters ff 'fratres' to ffs (e.g. foil.
72 r , 73 r ).
ffs 'fratres': Paris 1853 Jerome on Pauline Epistles (provenance unknown,
" 8 cent."), fol. 222 V , 229 r ; Wiirzburg th. F 17 Augustine on the Psalms (Ags.
script of "8 cent."), frequently by one of the scribes; St Petersburg Q I 15,
fol. 20 1 ; Verona 36, fol. 251';
ffm 'fratrum': London, Cotton Tib. A xiv (Ags. minuscule), fol. 89 r 'in
cymiterio fratrum sepultum est' (elsewhere 'fratrem' in this MS.);
firm 'fratrum': the Martyrology of St Willibrord, fol. 3".
This last may point to a derivative suspension ffr which actually appears
for 'fratres' in Munich 3514 Passionale ("8-9 cent."), p. 45, and for 'fratrum'
in a title-heading in Munich 6330 Doctrinae Patrum ("8-9 cent."), fol. 36 T (but
this MS. is full of capricious suspensions). Another derivative suspension is
fft 'fratri' in Paris 1853, fol. 249 r 'Timotheo fratri.' London Cotton Gal.
A xv, foil. 1-117 (" France, of 743 ") has ff, fffs, ffs (corrected to ffs) ' fratres.'
90. The only trace of a suspension f is the contraction
fs 'fratres' in the Moore Bede, frequently, e.g. fol. 45 r , fol. 81 r 'in eo
fratres quinque' (but ff on fol. 10*); in St Gall 73 ("9 cent."); once in an
early Anglosaxon Evangelistarium, Rome, Vat. Barb. 570 (half-uncial), fol. 25 r
' ecce mater mea et fratres mei.' For in Wiirzburg th. F 69 Pauline Epistles
(in Ags. script of "8 cent.") the example on fol. 28 r fm nm, corrected (by the
scribe himself?) to ffm nfm, ' fratrem nostrum,' is both isolated and doubtful.
We do indeed find f k 'fratres karissimi' in Cologne 212 Canons (Cologne,
half-uncial), on fol. 56 T , and in Paris 12097 Canons (Corbie, half-uncial and
uncial), along with f kmi, f lei, etc., and in Paris 13246 the Bobbio Sacramen-
tary (uncial) f k (along with ff k and ff kmi), and so on (in Munich 14470, on
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 85
fol. 59 T fs kmi) ; but the continual repetition of the phrases 'fratres carissimi'
and ' fratres dilectissimi ' gave rise to all kinds of capricious suspensions (see
above, s.v. ' carissimus '). I have therefore tried to select other contexts for
examples of ' frater ' abbreviation. Many scribes retain the ancient ff ' fratres '
only in these two formulas ; many others write the word always in full, except
in this pair only.
91. ff 'frater,' etc. (and derived Contractions): Lucca 490 (written at
Lucca, c. 800) ff knie ( = frater karissinie), clearly by false analogy of ff kmi
( = fratres karissimi) ; Carlsruhe, Reich. 221, foil. 54-102 (Reichenau, Insular
half-uncial), fol. 92" 'vester ff km ( frater karissimus) faciat'; Munich 6298
(Ags., of Corbinian's time ?), fol. 101 r 'et iterum te kmae ff ( = karissime frater)
ammoneo ' ; London, Reg. 1 B vii Gospels (Ags. half-uncial), fol. 131" ' erat
autem Andreas ff Simonis Petri unus ex duobus ' ; London, Cotton Tib. A xiv
Bede's History (Ags. minuscule) ffm 'fratrem' (also 'fratrum') frequently,
e.g. fol. 140 T 'habebat enim germanum fratrem cui nomen erat Tunna';
St Gall 913, on p. 176 'quattuor lacobi, unus ff Domini, alius ff lohannis;
Cheltenham 17849, foil. 3-62 Concilia (between half- uncial and minuscule)
ffm 'fratrem' on fol. 2CF; Carlsruhe, Reich. 57 Isidore's Etymologies (in a
unique type of North Italian script), fol. 63 T ( = Etym. 18, 1, 4) 'frater cum
fratre' (but on fol. 11 T ff 'fratres'). Ff as a symbol for 'fratris' in the
Martyrology of St Willibrord (of 700-710), e.g. fol. 3 T 'natalis lacobi apostoli
fratris lohannis evangelistae,' fol. 32 r , in Brussels 9850-2 (of 695-711), fol. 67*
'illius autem fratris,' and in Verona 90 (of "9 cent."), fol. 30 r 'non licet tibi
uxorem habere fratris,' may be a mere error due to the late Latin spelling,
-es for -is.
92. fras 'fratres' : the Corpus Homilies (with ff and frs) ; Cambrai 619
(written at Cambrai between 763 and 790), fol. 42 r 'fratres suos ' (normally
ffs) ; Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 74 r (with ffs and f res) ; Paris 8921
Canons (Beauvais, in the Corbie ab- script), fol. 83 T 'ad fratres et coepiscopos
nostros' ; Paris 13354 Jerome (Corbie, "9 cent."), fol. 43 r 'obsecro vos fratres' ;
Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 136 T ; Montpellier 55 Passiones
Sanctorum (from the library of St Etienne Abbey, near Autun, " 8-9 cent."),
fol. 13 r 'duos fratres ditissimos' (usually frs) ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 577 Canons
(Mayence, "8 cent."), fol. 50* ' fratres et consacerdotes' ; Paris 9525 Jerome on
Pauline Epistles (Echternach, in Ags. minuscule of c. 800), fol. 142* 'fratres
qui venerunt a Macedonia' (with frs, the usual symbol, in the next line);
Manchester 15 Cyprian (Murbach, "8 cent."), fol. 27 T 'luda, te laudabunt
fratres tui'; Berlin, Phill. 1735 Breviarium Alarici (provenance unknown,
"beg. of 9 cent."), fol. 133 r 'si sint fratres defuncti'; St Gall 907 Glossary
(St Gall, time of Winithar), p. 65 'contribules/rafr-es sive cives.' Of unknown
provenance; Paris 1853 frequently; Paris 13026 (fol. 111').
93. This is clearly a contraction formed from a suspension frfi. This
suspension is actually found, but chiefly (a) in liturgical books, e.g. the Autun
Sacramentary (Autun, after 680) fra kmi (along with ff kmi) 'fratres carissimi,'
86 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(6) in hand-copies of Irish Gospels, such as the Boniface Gospels, e.g. (Marc. 12,
19) 'ut si cuius frat mortus fuerit...acipiat fra eius uxorem ipsius...septem ergo
fr erant/etc., and the Book of Mulling, fol. 75 r 'aut fra aut sorores.' In both these
classes of MSS. capricious suspensions are frequent, as also in Milan C 301 inf.,
fol. 86 r Commentary on Psalms (Bobbio, Irish script of " 8 cent.") 'factus sum
fra ( = fratribus).' Also Cassel theol. F 22 Jerome on Minor Prophets (Fulda,
Ags. script of " 8-9 cent."), fol. ll y ' supplantavit fra suum'; Lucca 490 (of
c. 800) fol. 24 V 'lacobus f rater Domini'; Milan M 67 sup. Homily Fragments
(Bobbio, Irish minuscule) fra 'fratres' (Voc.). So that fra in all these examples
may be a mere capricious suspension used by the scribe at the moment and
not really current in his scriptorium.
So may frat in Milan F 60 sup. Patrum Sententiae (Bobbio, Irish script
of "8 cent."), on fol. 44 V for the Voc. Plur. (also fra on fol. 28" and ff on fol.
56*), in Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, "8 cent."), fol. 75 T ' fratres karissimi,'
and in Boulogne 64 (St Bertin, Ags. script of "8 cent."), fol. 16' 'rogo autem
vos fratres'' (but ff on fol. 11") ; although the fratm 'fratrem' in Montpellier 55
("8-9 cent."), fol. 163' 'invenies fratrem tuum,' seems like a contraction derived
from such a suspension. (Cf. fratfs 'fratres' in a Corbie MS., St Petersburg
Q I 20, fol. 12 r ; in the St Germain lease-book, Paris 12832, fol. 83'.)
So may fr in Cassel theol. F 22 Jerome on Minor Prophets (Fulda, Ags.
minuscule of "8-9 cent."), fol. 25 r 'anathema esse profratribus meis' ; Berlin,
Phill. 1662 Augustine on St John's Gospel (Ags. minuscule of "8-9 cent."),
fol. ll r 'itaque, fratres mei, hoc insinuaverim cordibus vestris.'
A " 7th cent." uncial MS. of St Bertin, Paris 9561 Gregory's Past. Cura,
has (fol. 17 T ) fra and frat 'fratris' and (fol. 66 r ) frat 'fratres.' The Merovingian
part of Paris 12598 (Corbie) has (fol. 52') ffra 'fratres' (corrected to ffras).
94. fr ' frater ' : universal in Irish script and as early as the
time of St Moling (see ' Ir. Min.') ; also in Anglosaxon, e.g. the
Corpus Glossary, the Corpus Sedulius, London Cotton Tib. C ii,
the Moore Bede, the MSS. of Fulda, Freising, Wurzburg, etc. (see
'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year); also in the Continental script, not only
of these centres, but of others : of Murbach, e.g., Gotha I 85,
Geneva 21, Colmar 39; Berlin, Phill. 1825 (Angers?); in Verona
minuscule (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 532) ; in Bobbio minuscule (see
' Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 299) ; in Beneventan minuscule (see Loew
' Benev. Script.' s. v.) ; Rome, Vat. 5007 Gesta Episcoporum Neapol.
(written at Naples, uncial) ; Lucca 490 (even in ' /rafernitas ' fol.
240 V ). In Visigothic minuscule I have found it in Escurial R in
25, foil. 1-166 Basilius, and in some MSS. later than our period,
e.g. Manchester 93. While it must be remembered that the
Singular of this word is not so common as the Plural, still we may
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 87
say that the majority of MSS. not in Insular script seem to prefer
to write the word in full or content themselves with using the ' er '
symbol merely (frat).
Of contractions derived from the suspension fr (if it really is a
suspension), one is so universal that examples are needless, I mean
frs ' fratres.' In majuscule MSS. of Spain, Verona, etc., only ff is
used, but in their minuscule MSS. frs is the current symbol, as it is
in MSS. of all the European centres. For Irish script we have an
early example in the half-uncial Bangor Antiphonary, Milan C 5
inf. (written at Bangor or Benchor in North Ireland between 680
and 691); for St Gall a charter of 761. But it is worth while to
give some details regarding the use of (1) fres ' fratres,' (2) frs
' fratris,' (3) frem ' fratrem,' (4) frm ' fratrum,' since the normal
symbols are rather frs ' fratres,' fris ' fratris,' frm ' fratrem,' frum
'fratrum.' These and the other oblique cases are expressed by
contractions derived from fr, such as fre ' fratre,' ffi ' fratri,' fribus
' fratribus,' in all parts of civilized Europe. These contractions are
most found in (1) Insular script, (2) Continental centres under
Insular influence (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year), (3) Italy,
(4) Spain. But, although a large number of calligraphists restrict
themselves to frs ' fratres,' it is likely that the other contractions
also were known to them.
95. fres 'fratres': Book of Armagh (along with frs); Berne 671 (Corn-
wall), fol. 64 r ; in MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6244, fol. 25* (usually
frs), Munich 6220 (common, with frs), Munich 6292 (written between 854
and 875). And in many other MSS., e.g. Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent") fol. 43*
(usually frs).
frs ' fratris ' : London Add. 31031 (Ottobeuren, in the Laon az-script),
more than once ; Munich 6239 (Freising), fol 74 r 'pecora Laban/ra^m matris
suae ' (corrected to ff is) ; Munich 6244 (Freising), fol. 70 r (corrected to ff is) ;
Cambrai 619 (end of 8th cent.), fol. 62 r 'mercidem fratris tui' ; Paris 8921
(Beauvais, in the Corbie ab-script), fol. 38 r (corrected to fris) ; in MSS. of
Corbie, such as the Maurdramnus Bible (Amiens 6), fol. 32 r (corrected to fris),
fol. 207 r 'si videris animal fratris tui errantem,' Amiens 220, fol. 65 r ; in Paris
12168 (in the Laon az-script), fol. 126 r 'quisquam sibi uxorem copularet
fratris'; in a St Amand MS., Paris 2109 ('Lotharius scriptor'), foL 124 r
(corrected to fris); St Gall 731 (Besai^on?, 793 A.D.), frequently ; Autun 21,
fol. 55* 'in domo ergo fratris prirnogeniti convivantur' ; Montpellier, Bibl.
Ville 3 ; Paris 9530 (Echternach), fol. 14 r (corrected to fris) ; in Murbach
MSS., such as (Jotha I 85, frequently, Colmar 39, fol. 26 r (corrected to fris) ;
88 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
in Stuttgart H.B. vi 113 Canons (probably from Constance Cathedral library),
fol. 84 r 'fratris et coepiscopi nostri lohannis Ravennatis ' ; Ivrea 42 Concilia
(written at Ivrea in 813) 'siquis fratris germanam, siquis germanani uxoris' ;
Paris 7530 (Beneventan script) fol. 279 r 'natalis lacobi fratris lohannis' (also
ffis).
frem 'fratrem': in the Hamilton Gospels; Vienna 430* Annales Lauris-
senses (written at Fulda in 816) (with ffm 'fratrum') ; Namur 11 (St Hubert,
Ardennes, "9 cent."), along with ffm (and for 'fratrum' both ffum and ffm) ;
MSS. of Freisiug, etc., whether in Ags. script, e.g. Munich 6298, foil. 52 r , SO 1 ,
Munich 6433, normally (on fol. 4 T ffm is corrected to ffem), or in Continental,
e.g. Munich 6220, foil. 72', 89 r , Munich 6244, fol. G& (but ffm on fol. 72 r ) ;
similarly in MSS. of Lorsch ; in Metz 76 (Ags. minuscule) ; in Paris 13159
(c. 800), fol. 38 r ; in Berlin, Phill. 1825 (Angers or Verona) ; in the Kisyla
group, e.g. Munich 4547, fol. 177*, Munich 4554, fol. 135 r (but ffm Munich
4564, fol. 65 r ) ; in Murbach MSS., such as Gotha I 85, on fol. 81 r , Gotha I 101,
e.g. foil. 18 T , 45"; in Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio), fol. 115 T ; in Veronese minus-
cule occasionally (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 532) ; in Lucca 490 (e.g. fol. 255*) ; in
Beneventan minuscule (see ' Benev. Script.') ; in Visigothic minuscule occa-
sionally, e.g. Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166 Basilius. In a Visigothic MS.,
possibly later than our period, Escurial a I 13, foil. 1-187 Regulae Monasticae,
frem seems reserved for ' fratrem,' ffm for ' fratrum.'
ffm ' fratrum ' : Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 183 Bede's Life of St Cuthbert
(Ags. minuscule) 'omnis fratrum coetus'; Berlin, Phill. 1662 Augustine on
St John's Gospels (Ags. script of "8-9 cent."), frequently ; in Fulda MSS.,
whether in Ags. script, e.g. Wiirzburg th. Q 22 (written by Bruun), foil. 23 r ,
28 r , Vienna 430* or in Continental, e.g. Bale F in 15, fol. 12 r ; in MSS. of
Freising, etc., whether in Ags. script, e.g. Munich 6298, fol. 52 r ' odium fratrum
caritatis lacrimis abluebat,' Munich 6297, fol. 130 1 ' 'numerus conservorum et
fratrum eorum,' or in Continental, e.g. Munich 6239, fol. 73 T 'et timorem
fratrum et captivitatem terrae,' Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 121 r 'exemplum
septem fratrum' ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayence), foil. 17 r , 60 T (Ags. script) ;
Rome, Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence?), fol. 21 r 'fratrum suorum'; London, Harl.
3063 (in the Corbie ab-type), fol. 99' ' plures fratrum in Domino confidentes ' ;
the Corbie Sacramentary, Paris 12050 (853 A.D.), fol. 104* 'oratio in adventu
fratrum supervenientium ' ; Liege 306 (St Trond, of 834) ; St Petersburg Q I 41
Sacramentarium S. Benedicti Patriciaci (836 A.D.), fol. 142 r ' oratio in adventu
fratrum supervenientium ' ; in Murbach MSS., such as Gotha I 85, frequently,
Gotha 1 101, e.g. fol. l r 'fratrum imperium' ; in Swiss MSS., such as Carlsruhe,
Reich. 191 (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."), fol. 21* ' fratrum tuorum,' and St Gall 73
(written at St Gall, "9 cent."; also 'fratrem'); in the Kisyla group, e.g.
Munich 4549 frequently ; Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio), fol. 159 r 'ianitrices duorum
fratrum uxores'; Verona 88, foil. 47 r , 60 r ; Lucca 490, fol. 257*; Paris 7530
(Monte Cassino), fol. 232 r 'in fratrum congressione' ; in Visigothic minuscule,
such as Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166 Basilius, fol. 136* 'neque intra fratrum
diversoria.'
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 89
In Dat., Abl. Plur. frlbus is usual, the ' us ' being often expressed by the
Syllable symbol.
But we find also frb; (with the serai-colon 'us' symbol or the like) in
Reichenau fragments of an Irish Sacramentary at Carlsruhe (cf. 'Journ. Theol.'
5, 50) ; in Munich 6330 (Freising), foil. 33*, 38" (with fratb ; on fol. 39 r ) ; and
frb in Vienna 16 (along with ffb).
96. frt 'frater': Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "beg. of 9 cent."; with nft
'noster') ; Paris 11710 Canons (written in 805) ; Paris 10588 Canons ("8 cent.")
fol. 67* frt kme 'frater karissitne'; Orleans 79 Pauline Epistles (Flavigny,
"9 cent."-; with nft 'noster'), p. 39 'non est enim servituti subiectus /rater,'
p. 135 ; Cologne 43 Jerome on Old Testament (Cologne, between half-uncial
and minuscule), foil. 66 r 'dicit ei Azarias : frater peto' ; Bale F in 15 (Fulda,
"end of 8 cent."), fol. 106 r ; Gotha r 101 Eutropius (Murbach, "9 cent."), fol.
18 r 'tertius frater Hannibalis' ; Colmar 39 (Murbach, "8 cent."), fol. 26* ' 'frater
suus lacob suscipit uxorem eius,' fol. 42 r ; Paris 10588 Canons (provenance
unknown, " 8 cent."), fol. 67 T ' frater karissime ' ; Rome, Vat. Barb. 679
Cresconii Canones (Farfaj, frequently for 'frater' and ' fratres,' also fftis
'fratris' on fol. 100* (also nft 'noster'); Verona 43 ("9 cent.") fol. 13* 'huius
scilicet uxorem superstis frater sortiri praecipitur'; Paris 11710 Canones (of
the year 805, provenance unknown), fol. 62 r ' frater et coepiscopus noster ' ;
Brussels 8302-5 Service Book (provenance unknown), fol. 71 r ; Rome, Bibl.
Vitt. Eman., Sess. 96 ' post apostolos fratres Domini.' Since some of these
MSS. which offer frt ' frater ' offer also urt ' noster,' it is possible that frt is
not a syllabic .suspension ' fr(a)-t(er).' The same doubt attaches to the
explanation of the next two symbols, which have the appearance of contrac-
tions formed from frt and ff. They are Visigothic symbols :
frtr ' frater ' (and derivative Contractions) : the Codex Toletanus of
Isidore's Etymologies has frtr 'frater,' frtrs 'fratres,' frt ri bus 'fratribus,' etc.
ffr 'frater' : the Codex Toletanus of the Bible (Madrid, Tol. 2, 1) has ffr
'frater' with ffis 'fratris,' ffs 'fratres,' etc. ; Madrid, Bibl. Acad. Hist. 60 has
frr 'frater,' ffm 'fratrem,' ffs 'fratres,' etc. ; Escurial a I 13 Regulae Monasticae
(of 812 or 912) has frr 'frater,' frern 'fratrem,' ffs 'fratres,' ffm 'fratrum,'
ffibus 'fratribus,' etc. ; Madrid Tol. 10, 25 Vitae Patrum (of 902) has ffr
'frater,' ffis 'fratris,' ffs 'fratres,' ffm 'fratrum,' etc. ; Madrid, Bibl. Acad. Hist.
24 Cassiani Collationes (of the year 917) has ffr 'frater,' ffs 'fratres,' etc.
A MS. of unknown provenance, but with the Spanish symbol aiim 'autem,'
Paris 11710 Canons (written in 805) has ffr and frt 'frater,' ffi 'fratri,' ffm
'fratrem,' ffs 'fratres,' etc., also the suspension (capricious?) frat 'fratrem,'
e.g. fol. 66 r .
I did not find the Nom. Sing, in Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (Visi-
gothic minuscule of 828) but only ffis 'fratris,' ffm 'fratrem' (fol. 67 r ) and
'fratrum' (fol. 72 r ), ffs 'fratres' ; in Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 Anthologia (Lyons,
in Visigothic script) ffis 'fratris'; in Paris 12254 Gregory's Homilies ffs
'fratres,' ffis 'fratris'; in London Add. 30852 ffs 'fratres,' ffibus 'fratribus.'
90 NOTAE LATINAE [GEL
97. The results of all these details may now be summed up.
The earliest abbreviation of ' fratres ' is the doubled initial-letter
suspension (ff), which however seems not to have been used in
Ireland. It was succeeded everywhere by ffs and in many MSS.
survives only in the formulas 'fratres carissimi,' 'fratres dilectis-
simi.' For'frater' the symbol was ff in Insular script, in Con-
tinental script under Insular influence, in Italy, in Spain ; although
in Spain ff had two rivals, frtr (sometimes) and ffr. Other scribes
of France, Germany, Switzerland, etc., abbreviate the word with
the help merely of the ' er '-symbol (frat). For the oblique cases
the symbols ffis (sometimes ffs) ' fratris,' ffi ' fratri,' ff m (sometimes
ffem) ' fratrem,' ffe ' fratre,' ffum (sometimes ffm) ' fratrum,' ffibus
' fratribus ' were used wherever ff ' frater ' was used.
98. The word pater is represented by an initial-letter suspen-
sion in the legal phrase on Roman inscriptions, etc., P. F. 'pater
familias ' ; and a faint trace of this survives in the contraction pis
' patris ' in a Bobbio uncial MS., Milan I 101 sup., on fol. 10 r (see
'Journ. Theol.' 8, 539, and cf. Traube 'Norn. Sac.' p. 261). In
Greek irp is one of the current ' nomina sacra ' symbols, but not
in Latin (cf. Traube ' Nomina Sacra,' pp. 131-2). In Latin this
contraction is confined to Insular, or perhaps rather Irish and
Welsh-Cornish, scribes and is not frequently found : e.g. the
Boniface Gospels, the St Gall Priscian, Berne 671 (on fol. 62 r ).
It is accompanied in these two scripts by symbols for the oblique
cases which look as if they were modelled on the pattern of
the ' frater ' symbols : pfis ' patris,' pf i ' patri,' pf m (and pf em)
' patrem,' pf e ' patre,' pf s (and pf es) ' patres,' etc. (for details see
'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.'). The only example of a MS. in
(apparently) Anglosaxon script with these symbols seems to be
St Petersburg F I 3 Philippus on Job (Corbie, " 7-8 cent."), with
pf 'pater/ pfs 'patris,' pfi 'patri,' pfm 'patrem,' pfs and pfes
'patres.' In a title-heading in Cologne 106 Alcuin (Continental
script), on fol. 65 r , pfi is a corrector's addition.
But in a majuscule Verona MS. of Augustine on the Psalms,
Verona 10, we find on fol. 138 r in dm pm ompm 'in Deurn Patrem
Omnipotentem ' and on fol. 138 V ds omps et pf ' Deus Omnipotens
et Pater ' ; although in the Veronese half-uncial of Rome, Vat. 1322
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 91
the ' er '-symbol is employed, where the word is not written in full
(in the frequently recurring formula ' pater amantissime ').
The pa ' pater ' (and ' patris ') of the Autun Sacramentary (fol.
249 r ), the Stowe Missal, and other liturgical MSS. may be a mere
capricious suspension. The last MS. offers also patm ' patrem.'
99. The word mater is rarely abbreviated in our period and
only in Irish (and Welsh ?) script. The Carlsruhe Priscian (" beg.
of 9 cent.") has mf ' mater,' mfis ' matris,' mfes ' matres ' ; the
Carlsruhe Bede (836-848) has mf ' mater/ fol. 31 r ' Aegyptus mater
artium ' ; the Ley den Priscian (838 A.D.) has mfs ' matres ' ; the
Book of Armagh, mfm ' matrem ' ; and, much earlier, the Book of
Mulling [St John] has on fol. 86 r mfm ' matrem.' But the abbre-
viation of the word is frequent in subsequent Irish and Welsh
script : e.g. in the Macdurnan Gospels (Armagh, c. 900) mf ' mater/
mfem ' matrem/ etc. (see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' for details).
These symbols too seem to be coined on the type of the 'frater'
(perhaps directly of the ' pater ') symbols. The mat ' matre ' of
St Gall 731 Lex Salica (Besanson?, 794 A.D.), p. 38 'de diversis
patribus et una matre ' is one of the many capricious suspensions
in this MS.
All three words, frater, pater, mater are by most scribes written
in full or shortened by the use merely of the 'er '-symbol (frat)
(pat) (mat).
fuerit (see the Syllable-symbol ' er ').
fundus (see chap. in).
100. gens. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae, not quite
trustworthy witnesses, offer gn 'gens/ gt and gnt ''gentes.' We
find gen ' gentes ' used throughout the Anglosaxon script of Paris
9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent"), as well as in Irish MSS. of
the Gospels (where it is more like a mere occasional capricious
suspension). Whether the gs ' gentis ' on fol. 113 r of Oxford theol.
d 3 and the gtm ' gentem ' on another page of the same MS. were
actually symbols current at any scriptorium may be doubted.
101. genus. The same lists offer gfi and gs as ancient Notae
of ' genus/ As a technical term in MSS. of Grammars this word
92 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
is, of course, subject to all kinds of capricious curtailments which
have no claim to be called 'notae communes.' The codex Toletanus
of Isidore's Etymologies (Madrid Tol. 15, 8 of " end of 8 cent.") has
gnus ' genus ' (fol. 104 V ), gnrs and gnris ' generis,' gnre ' genere,'
gnra ' genera,' etc. (see also the Syllable-symbol ' en ').
102. gloria and gratia. These two words may be taken
together, for where we find abbreviation of the one we generally
find it of both. The symbols gla (or gla) ' gloria,' gra ' gratia ' are
familiar to the minuscule scribes of Italy and Spain, along with
the oblique case symbols glae ' gloriae,' glam ' gloriam,' etc., grae
' gratiae,' gram ' gratiam,' etc. Both are contractions, although the
ancient Nota gra was a suspension ' gra(tia) ' (cf. Traube ' Nom.
Sac.' p. 257). It was from their Italian neighbours that the Irish
scribes of Bobbio learned them ; for in all Irish script of our period
they appear only and occasionally in MSS. written at Bobbio, such
as Turin F iv 1 frag. 6 (with gra), Milan F 60 sup. (fol. 67 T gla),
and in a MS. rather later than our period, written somewhere in
North Italy, the Berne Virgil (with gfae ' gratiae,' grm ' gratiam ').
This last MS. is connected with Sedulius' circle ; and we find gla
on p. 33 of an earlier MS. connected with Sedulius, the St Gall
Gospels. Irish scribes do not curtail the words otherwise than by
using the 'ra' symbol (see below, s.v.); and in that early legal MS.,
Rome, Vat. Reg. 886, the word appears in the marginalia, where
the ancient notae are used, as gtia.
It was from Spain that they passed into the French script
of Aquitaine, etc. Thus gla appears (often along with other
Spanish symptoms) in such MSS. as Paris 1012 Gregorii Opuscula
(Limoges, "8-9 cent."), frequently, Paris 11710 Canons (of the year
805, with aum 'autem,' frr 'frater'), fol. 10 r . Also a Lyons MS. of
Floras' commentary on the Pauline Epistles, perhaps Floras'
autograph copy; although both 'gloria' and 'gratia' are written in
full in other Lyons MSS., such as Lyons 524 (608) (with gram
'gratiam' however in a possibly contemporary addition on fol. 160 V ),
Lyons 526 (610). A MS. from Freising Library, Munich 6228
Jerome de nom. Hebr. (" 8 cent."), has gla frequently (never gra)
and many other Spanish peculiarities too (e.g. nsr ' noster '). Simi-
larly a MS. from Lorsch Library, Vat. Pal. 172 Jerome on Isaiah
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 93
("9 cent."), gla often (also nsm 'nostrum'). Einsiedeln 18 Com-
mentarius in Psalraos (provenance unknown, " 8-9 cent.") has gra
(on p. 158) and in some minutiae elsewhere reminds us of Spain ;
e.g. the word ' longum ' is once written exactly as a Spanish scribe
would write it, with uncial g and with a suprascript stroke (with
dot) instead of n. The provenance of Oxford lat. theol. d 3
Commentary on Pentateuch (" end of 8 cent.") is a puzzle. This
MS., written in a peculiar type of Continental minuscule, has gla
(fol. lll r ), gra, along with Spanish aum 'autem,' Italian mia
' misericordia ' and the Insular ' eius ' symbol ! Another MS. at
Oxford of unknown provenance, Bodl. 849 (written in 818), has
(often on the same page) glra as well as gla. Paris 11631 ("beg.
of 9 cent."), with gla 'gloria,' may come from St Maurice. Paris
9575 (Poitiers, of 811), with gla, gra, has some Spanish symptoms.
103. Still we cannot assert that the occurrence of one or both
of these symbols in a MS. of our period is infallible proof of Spanish
or Italian source. Isolated occurrences may indeed be reasonably
supposed to have been transferred by the scribe from a Spanish or
Italian original. Yet there is evidence that these symbols were
becoming known in some other parts of the Continent in our period.
And at the close of our period they were beginning to invade most
parts. The Rheims scribes whom Johannes Scottus employed
about that time know gla ' gloria ' (Rheirns 875. Bamberg H. J. iv 5
and 6). A Cologne MS. of Abp Guntar's time (850-863), Cologne
39, has gla ' gloria,' according to Chroust II vii, pi. 3. A MS. of
Hrabanus Maurus in Paralipomena written at Freising between
854 and 875, Munich 6262, uses gra throughout and gla on fol.
119 r , while an earlier product of the Freising scriptorium, Munich
6273 (written between 812 and 834) does not recognize these
symbols. Their presence in most MSS., apart from Italian and
Spanish, is usually evidence of a date not earlier than the middle
of the ninth century (the Missale Rothomagense, St Petersburg
O I 6, is wrongly ascribed to " 835-841 "). But not in all. Brussels
8216-8 (written ' in Hunia ad exercitum ' and finished at St Florian
in the year 819) has gla ' gloria,' glam and glm (foil. 223 r , 272 V )
' gloriam,' gra ' gratia,' both symbols frequently used. The Ratisbou
Traditio fragment (of 822-848) in the Munich Archives has gla
94 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(see Chroust I i, pi. 2), and the Ratisbon MSS., Munich 14437 (of
823) and 14468 (of 821 ; also gra). Since another Ratisbon MS. of
" 8 and 9 cent.," Munich 14470 has gla once in the earlier, as well
as frequently in the later portion, we may infer that these symbols
in their diffusion from Italy reached the Ratisbon scriptorium
earlier than elsewhere. To the Corbie ab-script, which flourished
at the end of the 8th and the beginning of the 9th century, these
symbols are strange, but they appear in two specimens ; Paris
13440 Excerpta ex Patribus, with gla throughout, London, Harl.
3063 Theodore of Mopsuestia on the Pauline Epistles (Cues
library), with gla (frequently), gra. It will be useful to collect all
the examples I have noted of the occurrence of these symbols in
MSS. (1) certainly not Italian nor Spanish, (2) of unknown proven-
ance. It is strange to find them used by an illiterate Freising
scribe, Peregrinus (c. 780), in the Ags. script of Munich 6237 ;
but since he does not employ them in his other MS., Munich 6297,
they may come from the original.
Paris 12281 (Brittany, "beg. 9 cent."), with gla; Munich 28118 (Treves
or Aniane, end of 8 cent.), with gla frequently; Namur 11 (St Hubert,
Ardennes, "9 cent."), with gla, gra; Brussels 8302-5 (provenance unknown,
" 9 cent."), with gla, gra ; London, Add. 18332 Theologica Varia (Carinthia,
"9 cent."), with gla, gra; St Gall 272 Alcuin ("9 cent."), gla (according
to Steffens); Einsiedeln 27 Ascetica ("8 and 8-9 cent."), with gla both in
the earlier and in the later part; Paris 9380 Bible (Orleans, of 788-821)
fol. 329" gla; Orleans 146 Prosper (Fleury, "8-9 cent."), with gla; Montpellier
141, foil. 1-80, 95-135 Alcuin (provenance unknown, "beg. of 9 cent."), with
gra ; Paris 13029 Smaragdi Grammatica' (Corbie library, with Cornish or
Breton glosses, "9 cent."), fol. 46 r gla ; Amiens 87 (probably written at Corbie,
"9 cent."), with gla; Cambrai 282 Augustine de Trinitate ("8 cent."), with
gla ; Cologne 106 Alcuin (said to be the MS. sent by Alcuin from Tours to
Bp Arno), fol. l r (in the Continental script portion) gla ; Leyden, Voss. 106,
fol. 1 Canons fragment, with gla ; Paris 8093, foil. 84-95 Proverbia Catonis
(Lyons, "9 cent."), with glia (sic); London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."),
with gla, gra frequently ; Paris 2853 Agobard of Lyons, with gla, gra ; Paris
18282 (unknown provenance), with gra.
104. The two words occur so frequently in these religious
writings which form the great majority of mediaeval MSS. that
we cannot ascribe to mere accident the absence of the contractions
from all Insular script, from the Continental script of St Bertin,
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 95
Echternach, Cologne, Corbie, Mayence, Fulda, Lorsch, Wiirzburg,
Freising, Murbach, St Gall, in fact of almost every centre of which
an adequate number of specimens are preserved (also the Kisyla
group). And after our period they appear in these centres, e.g. :
Rome, Vat. Pal. 583 Capitularia (Mayence, " 9-10 cent."), with
gla, gfa ; the Heidelberg Plautus (Freising, " end of 10 cent."),
with gla, gfa; St Omer 72 Ambrose (St Bertin, "9-10 cent."), with
gfa; Paris 12052 Sacramentary (written at Corbie 972-986), with
gla, gfa; Treves, Stadtbibl. 169 Juvencus ("10 cent."), with gla,
gfa ; Bale F v 33 Sedulius (Fulda, " beg. of 10 cent."), with gla,
gfa ; even in Insular script, e.g. Boulogne 90 Amalarius (Ags.
script of " 10 cent."), with gla, gfa ; Rome, Vat. Pal. 830 Marianus
Scottus (a contemporary MS.), with gla.
Undoubtedly the presence of gla, gfa in an eighth or early
ninth century MS. affords fair presumption of Italian or Spanish
origin or influence. Contrast with the paucity of examples from
other centres these few details regarding the practice of Italian
and Spanish minuscule :
(Italian.) Gla, gfa are a constant feature of Beneventan script from the
earliest period, e.g. Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino at the end of the
8th century), Naples vi B 12 (for details see Loew ' Benev. Script.' s. v.). Even
in uncial script, we find them in Rome, Vat. 5007 Gesta Episcoporum Neapolit.
(written at Naples), with gla, gfa and even glantes ' gloriantes.' They do not
appear in the majuscule script of Verona, but are almost as frequent in
Veronese minuscule of the ninth century and later as in Beneventan. (For
details see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 532). They appear also in other North Italian
centres, such as Novara, e.g. Novafa, 84 Canons (" mid. of 8 cent.") ; Vercelli,
e.g. Vercelli 202 Isidore's Etymologies (" 8-9 cent."), fol. 72 r gfa, Vercelli 104
Augustine de Trin. ("9 cent."), with gla ; Bobbio, e.g. Milan B 31 sup.
Isidore's Differentia (beg. of 9 cent.), with gla, gfa ; Nonantola, e.g. Rome
Vitt. Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38; of 825-837), with gla, gfa. Also in other
Italian MSS. whose exact provenance is unknown, e.g. St Gall 227 (Verona ?),
Paris 653 (North Italy, "8 cent."), with gla frequently, but with 'gratia'
written in full; Cheltenham 12261 Augustine and Commodiau ("8 cent."),
with gla, gfa; Rome, Vitt. Eman., Sess. 40 ("9 cent."), with gfa; Paris 2341
(of 843), with gla, gra ; Cheltenham 8400 ("8 cent."), with gla.
(Spanish.) Escurial R n 18 Isidore's Natura Rerum, in the minuscule
part (before 778), with gla; Madrid, Tol. 2. 1 Bible ("end of 8 cent."), with
gla, gfa; Madrid, Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies ("end of 8 cent."), with gla;
Madrid, Acad. Hist. 20 Bible (" 9 cent."), with gla (but ' gratia ' written in
full) ; Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), with gla ; Madrid, Acad.
96 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Hist. 44, foil. 16-253 Gregorii Sententiae ("9 cent."), with gla; Paris 8093,
foil. 1-38 Anthology ("9 cent."), with gla; Albi 29 Synonyma Ciceronis
("9 cent."), with gla; Escurial a I 13, foil. 1-187 (written in 812 or 912)
with gla, gfa and even glari 'gloriari.' The extension of the 'gloria' symbol
to derivative words is a feature of Visigothic minuscule subsequent to our
period, but until Spanish MSS. have been satisfactorily dated, it is impossible
to say whether and how far it appears before 850. Thus Escurial & I 14
Isidore's Etymologies (" 9 cent.") has, beside gla, also glosus and gletur ;
Madrid, Acad. Hist. 60 Theologica Varia (" 9 cent.") has glosus ; London,
Add. 30852 Orationale (" end 9 cent.") has, beside gla, also glosus and gllfico.
105. Instead of the normal gla we find gl5a in an early
specimen of Beneventan script, the Bamberg Cassiodorus (fol. 89 r
ipsi quoque resurrectione Christi vel gloria (corr. -am) mundo
adnuntiaverunt) and in Munich Univ. 4 to . 3 (unknown provenance,
" 8-9 cent.") fol. 29 r ' cui gloria in saecula.'
Finally may be mentioned some apparently capricious suspensions (unless
glo is an early symbol from which the contraction gloa arose) : Florence,
S. Marc. 611 Origen's Homilies (in Ags. minuscule of "8-9 cent."), with 'cui
est glo ( = gloria) ' in the recurring formula at the close of prayers ; Verona 91
Sacramentary ("9 cent."), with grat (along with gra) 'gratia'; Bale, F in 15
Isidore's Etymologies, fol. 73 7 ( = Etym. 7, 2, 49) dfim glo 'Dominum gloriae.'
In a Fulda MS. in Insular script, Bale F in 15 d Isidorus Junior (i.e. Julianus
Toletanus ?), on fol. 6 r gra ' gratiam ' (in the citation of a Biblical passage)
looks like an inaccurate transference of an unfamiliar symbol from a Spanish
original ; Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, " 9 cent."), gla in an Index (fol. 3*), but
in the text the word is always written in full.
In the formulas ' rex gloriosissimus,' and the like, all manner of capricious
curtailments of the Superlative are found (cf. 84, end).
Graecus, -ce (see the Syllable-symbol ' re ' ; also chap. in).
Gregorius (see chap. in).
grex (see the Syllable -symbol ' re ').
106. habeo, etc. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae shew an
initial suspension (h with some kind of abbreviation-stroke) for
various parts of the verb. Insular scribes use a contraction
derived from this : ht ' habet ' (also het as early as the Naples
Charisius), hnt ' habent ' (also hent), hms ' habemus,' hns ' habens/
hfe ' habere,' hfir ' habentur,' etc. St Boniface's pocket-copy of
the Gospels adds hat ' habeat ' (fol. 5 V ), which is a rarer symbol
(e.g. in the Carlsruhe Bede and Priscian); the Book of Armagh
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 97
adds hnes ' habentes,' hnem and hnm ' habentem,' etc., which
would be liable to be wrongly transcribed ' homines,' ' hominem.'
The rest are of common occurrence with Irish, Welsh (with
Cornish) and Breton scribes (for examples, see ' Ir. Min.,' ' Wei.
Scr.,' 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267). But of Ags. script of our period only
a Northumbrian MS., with Irish as well as Northumbrian glosses,
Vat. Pal. 68 (" 8 cent.") seems to recognize them (ht ' habet,' hnt
' habent,' hns ' habens '). Their rare appearance in Continental
script (apart from Breton, where they are common) may be
ascribed to Irish influence in Cologne 83 IL , foil. 110-125 (written
by an Irish monk of Hildebald's time) ; Cologne 210 Canones
Hibernenses (" 8 cent.") fol. 23 r ' sicut sacerdus habet ' ; St Gall
249 ("9 cent."); Nancy 317 (Bobbio), hant 'habent,' het 'habet';
but apparently to Anglosaxon in the Corbie ab-script (see ' Rev.
Bibl.' of 1912), e.g. Diisseldorf B 3 (fol. 110 r ) het 'habet';
Bale F in 15 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), 'habet,' 'habent': Vat. Pal.
1447 (Mayence, of 813), 'habet/ 'habent'; Brussels 8216-8 (St
Florian, of 819), 'habent' frequently; Munich 14437 (by Ratisbon
scribes, of 823) fol. 20 V ' habent.' An old type of abbreviation, the
syllabic suspension hb, occurs in an 8th century Murbach MS.,
Oxford Jun. 25 (for ' habet ') ; in a slightly later Fulda MS., Bale
F III 15 (for 'habet' and, on fol. I75 r = lsid. Etym. 15, 15, 2, for
'habens'; also hbet 'habet' on fol. 158 v = Etym. 14, 3, 41); for
'habet' in the Merovingian script of a Glossary, Berne 611 (fol.
16 r ' siclos habet scribola x'); in another Glossary, Leyden 67 F
(" 8-9 cent.") fol. 60 r ' Quaerilla quae habet quescione ' ; in Paris
2843 A (Limoges, "8 cent.") fol. 46 r ; in London Add. 11880
(Bavaria?, "9 cent."), fol. 231 V .
The ' it ' symbol (q.v.) is often used for the last two letters, hab
' habet ' (exhib ' exhibet,' etc.).
107. haec, hoc, hunc. (For ' huius,' see above, s.v. ' cuius.')
The ancient Nota h' for ' hoc ' is found in all the extant legal MSS.
which shew these Notae. In these MSS. h (with the abbreviation-
stroke transecting the shaft) denotes the noun ' heres ' in any case
of the singular and (when doubled) of the plural. That it was
also an ancient Nota for 'haec' or ' hae ' (or both) we may infer
(1) from the analogy of q ' quae,' p ' prae,' etc., (2) from the usage
L. N. L. 7
98 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
of mediaeval (Insular) scribes, (3) from the appearance in mediaeval
lists of ancient Notae of a symbol he for ' haec.' This last symbol
appears in the same lists as a symbol for ' hunc/ for which they
offer a rival form, h with c above. For the apostrophe in the ' hoc '
symbol they sometimes substitute a dot to the right. Perhaps
the true history of the ' haec ' symbol may be that at first he (the
' hae ' symbol with the addition of c) denoted ' haec ' as well as
' hunc,' until it was discriminated by the dropping of the c.
The symbolism of these three words persisted in Insular script,
although it is as rare in England as it is common in Ireland and
Wales. We may therefore speak of the three ' Insular ' symbols,
in spite of the fact that faint traces remain of their use elsewhere
(in South Italy). Their normal form is : (1) for ' hoc ' h with an
apostrophe or, more often, a dot, this dot standing either to the
right of the h or above its shoulder, (2) he for ' hunc ' (and, in the
earlier part of our period, also ' hanc '), (3) for ' haec ' h with
horizontal abbreviation-stroke to the right of the shaft, sometimes
touching it but never transecting ; whereas h with transected shaft
was the symbol (or a symbol) for ' huius ' (see p. 36, above).
When these Insular symbols were transmitted to Continental
scriptoriums under Insular influence, scribes to whom they were
unfamiliar often failed to write them correctly. In particular the
practice of writing ' haec ' with a transecting instead of a tangent
stroke became so persistent that the old ' huius ' symbol was
dropped (cf. above, s.v.). And even in the home scriptoriums
laxity gradually crept in. The ' hoc ' symbol and the favourite
Insular ' autem ' symbol became mixed up, so that scribes were
driven to use for ' autem ' a hitherto less favoured symbol at
(cf. above, s.v.). Although the exact form of abbreviation-symbols
is a subject for a book on Palaeography rather than for this book,
the correct or incorrect rendering of the ' haec ' and ' hoc ' signs is
often so instructive an indication of the place (home or abroad)
and the time (early or late) at which a MS. in Insular script was
written, that our statistics must take account of these symbols'
form as well as content.
108. HAEC. (Irish.) A glance at ' Ir. Min.' will shew that the correct
form of this symbol appears in all the specimens, at home and abroad, of
Irish script, and that no scribe of our period is guilty of substituting the old
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 99
'huius' symbol, cross-barred A, for the 'haec' symbol. A few interesting
examples may be added : Oxford B. N. Kawl. 167 Gospels (half-uncial) fol. 60'
(at end of line) ; St Gall 51 (half-uncial) ; Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio '?,
" 8 cent."), occasionally (e.g. fol. 66') an s-mark (perhaps a mere variety of
the ' m ' abbreviation-stroke) replaces the horizontal stroke ; Vat. lat. 491
(also Bobbio ?) ; Wiirzburg th. F 12 (" beg. of 8 cent.") ;
(Welsh.) The symbol, in its correct form, appears in practically all the
Welsh (and Cornish) MSS. of our period. Details are given in ' Wei. Scr.' ;
(Breton.) Also in Breton MSS. whether of the Insular or of the Con-
tinental type. See 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267. In Paris 12021, foil. 33-139
(" beg. of 9 cent.") cross-barred h replaces the correct form on fol. 87' ' inde
Paulus haec ipsa pro miuiino suscipiens ' ; in Paris 5543 (Fleury ?, of 847) h
with apostrophe, etc. (foil. 150 r , 133 T ) ;
(Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) fol. 9 r ''haec ancilia';
contemporary (?) glosses in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae") ;
Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent."); London Cotton Tib. A xv, foil.
175-180, has cross-barred h on fol. 175 r ;
The Maihingen Gospels (in the subscriptio) ; St Omer 342 bis flyleaves
(St Bertin, " 7-8 cent.") ; Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (St Bertin,
" 8 cent."), usually the correct form but also cross-barred A, e.g. on fol. 2 r of
64 'quia haec in studiis puer' ( = Migne 207 6); Cambrai 441 (half-uncial)
fol. 18 y (but in Cambrai 619, in Continental script, this denotes ' autem ') ;
the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), passim ; Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid.
of 8 cent."), usually the correct form, but also cross-barred A on fol. 39' ' in
auribus meis sunt haec Domini... in auribus meis sunt haec Domini' ; Paris
9565 (Echternach, " 8 cent.") ; St Petersburg F i 3 (Corbie, half-uncial), e.g.
fol. 7 r ' et haec penitentibus conveniunt ' (but usually for ' hoc ') ; Florence
S. Marc. 611 (unknown provenance) fol. 38'; Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch, "8-9
cent."); Vat. Reg. 1209 (unknown provenance); Metz 76 ("9 cent."), fairly
often ; Cassel theol. F 22 (Fulda, " 8-9 cent."), frequently ; Cassel theol. F 24
(half-uncial, Fulda), cross-barred A (e.g. fol. 55 r secundum haec iuquam
apostoli dicta) ; Cassel theol. F 54 ("9 cent.") fol. 2'; Wurzburg th. Q 30;
Wiir/burg th. F 19, h with oblique cross-stroke (e.g. fol. 31 r );
Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian) ; Munich 6297 (Freising c. 780) ;
St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 2. 16 (Murbach, "8 cent."), cross-barred A;
St Gall 759, frequently; St Gall 913 ("8-9 cent.") p. 116 'haec requies
mea ' ; Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 62 (half-uncial), in correct form, but frag. 70
and frag. 88 (both in half-uncial), h with oblique cross-stroke ;
(Continental.) Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), frequently; Oxford
Jun. 25 (Murbach, "8 cent."); Paris 10756 Formulae, cross-barred A (fol. 3 r );
Vat. Pal. 829, part i (Lorsch) ; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, of the year 813) ;
Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent.," with many Insular symbols),
sometimes expanded ' hoc ' by the corrector ; Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent.," with
many Insular symbols) fol. 27' ' haec omnia ' ; Einsiedeln 347 (St Gall type of
"8-9 cent.") p. 8 'qui haec predixerat,' p. 437 (with cross-barred A) ''haec
72
100 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
rnulier' (apparently); St Gall 276, part ii (of 841-872 ; cf. Steffens in ' Zentr.
Bibl.' 30, 484); St Gall 876 ("8-9 cent."); London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?,
" 9 cent.") ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall, " 8 cent."), cross-barred h (fol. 44"
inconperta ease haec mensura currit) ; Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert,
Ardennes, perhaps slightly after our period), frequently; Cologne 83", foil.
110-125, written by an Irish (?) monk of Cologne in Abp Hildebald's time
(with ft for ' huius ') ; Cologne 39 (of Abp Guntar's time, 850-863) has t for
'haec,' according to Chroust n vii, pi. 3; Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance,
" 8 cent."), cross-barred h (' haec est ergo salus Christianorum ') ; Munich 6382
(Freising, "8-9 cent."), passim; Munich 14666 (Ratisbon, "9 cent.," in half
Insular (Ags.) script) ; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, " 8 cent."), cross-barred h
(e.g. fol. 30 r et haec extetit fortitude arnoris) ; the Ratisbon Traditio fragment
(of 822-848) in the Munich Archives (see Chroust I i, pi. 2), cross-barred h
(acta est haec traditio) ; Paris 528 (Limoges), cross-barred h ; Paris 2123 (of
795-816), cross-barred A ;
Vienna 17 (cursive of Bobbio, "c. 700"); Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, "mid.
of 8 cent.") ; Milan I 1 sup. (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), cross-barred h (fol. 2 r duo
haec audeo minuta iactare) ; Nancy 317 (Bobbio, "9 cent.") ;
Certainly exempt from Insular influence is Paris 7530 (Beneventan script
of Monte Cassino, end of 8 cent.), e.g. fol. 296* 'huius malogranati et haec
malogranata ' (with correct form of symbol, while cross-barred h denotes 'hoc').
109. HOC. (Irish.) The Book of Mulling [St John, etc.], h with dot above
shoulder; the Schaffhausen Adamnan, h with dot above shoulder, but on
p. 65 h with apostrophe ; Fulda Bonif. 3 (time of Boniface), h with dot above
shoulder, h with apostrophe ; the Book of Dimma, h with dot above shoulder,
h with apostrophe ; the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment, h with dot above
shoulder ;
the Book of Armagh, h with dot above shoulder ;
the Stowe Missal, h with dot above shoulder; the Garland of Howth,
h with dot above shoulder (slightly towards the right); St Gall Priscian
(c. 850), h with dot above shoulder, h with apostrophe;
the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (both of Bobbio, "c. 700"), h with
dot on the right ;
Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), h with dot above shoulder, h with
dot on the right (at height of shoulder), h with semicolon and h} (a semicolon
written without lifting the pen) ; Milan A 138 sup., flyleaf (Bobbio, "9 cent."),
h with dot above shoulder ; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), h with dot
above shoulder; Turin F iv 1, frag 18 5 and 6, h with dot above shoulder,
h with apostrophe; Turin F iv 1 frag. 7 (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), h with dot above
shoulder; Florence Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491 (both from Bobbio ?, "8 cent."),
h with dot on the right ; Wiirzburg th. F 12 ("beg. of 8 cent."), usually h with
dot on the right, but also (fol. 23 r ) h with dot above shoulder ;
Laon 26 (and flyleaves), h with dot above shoulder; St Gall 1395, frag.
8, h with dot above shoulder ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 101
the Leyden Priscian (Egmont Abbey, of 838), h with dot above shoulder,
h with apostrophe ; the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau, 836-848), h with dot above
shoulder ; the Carlsruhe Priscian, h with dot above shoulder ; the Carlsruhe
Augustine, h with dot above shoulder, and (fol. 30 r ) h with apostrophe ;
St Paul 25. 3. 31 b (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder;
(Welsh.) Oxford Auct. F iv 32 (probably of 817), h with apostrophe;
Llandaff entries (before 840) in St Chad Gospels, h with dot above shoulder;
(Breton.) Orleans 193 Canons (semi-Insular script of "8-9 cent."), h with
dot above shoulder; Orleans 255 Sedulius (rude half-uncial), h with dot
above shoulder ; Oxford Hatton 42 (" 9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder
and Auct. F iv 32, foil. 1-9 Eutyches ("9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder;
Paris 12281 ("beg. 9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder.
110. (Anglosaxon.) Contemporary (?) glosses in Cambridge Trin. Coll.
216 ("de manu Baedae"), h with dot on the right.
Of foreign specimens of Anglosaxon an instructive example of the con-
fusion of the Insular 'hoc' and 'autem' symbols is Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's
Letters (St Bertin, "8 cent."), in which 'hoc' is expressed sometimes by h
with a dot (or a comma) on the right, sometimes by the 'autem' symbol
(h with a 'tail'), e.g. 63 fol. 17' 'illud per Adam, hoc per Christum' ( = Epp.
205 13), fol. 18' 'secundum hoc dictum' ( = Epp. 205 15). For 'autem'
in this MS. both this symbol and at are used.
Other examples : the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), h with dot on the
right (passim) ; Paris 9525 (Echternach, 798-817) fol. 141 r h with apostrophe ;
Paris 9527 (Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent."), h with dot on the right (frequently);
Paris 9565 (Echternach, "8 cent."), h with dot (or comma, fol. 176') on the
right ; St Petersburg F I 3 (Corbie, half-uncial), the ' haec ' symbol (frequently) ;
St Petersburg Q I 15 (Peronne or Corbie, "early 8 cent."), h with dot on the
right; the Epinal Glossary (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, "beg. of 8 cent."), h with
Buprascript stroke (fol. 4' hoc est prasinum) ;
Bale F in 15 a (Fulda, "8 cent."), h with cross-stroke (often oblique),
e.g. fol. 24 r (bis) ' hoc interest ' ;
St Paul 25. 2. 16 (Murbach, "8 cent."), h with dot on the right;
St Gall 759, h with dot above shoulder; St Gall 913, h with dot on the
right ; Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 62 (half- uncial), h with dot on the right;
111. (Continental.) In the Corbie ab-type occasionally h with dot (in
One MS. a colon, Cambrai 633, e.g. fol. 51 r ) on the right (cf. ' Rev. Bibl.' of
1912).
in the cursive marginalia of Paris 4403 A (Corbie, "8 cent."); Paris 1853
(Murbach ?, " 8 cent."), h with dot on the right, but also sometimes without
dot in the phrase h-r 'hoc est' (e.g. fol. 232 r ) ; Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, "8
cent."), h with dot on the right usually, but h with apostrophe on fol. 130'
' haec gavisa, hoc gavi.sum ' ;
Xamur 11 (St Hubert, "9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder; Cologne
83", foil. 110-125, h with dot on the right ; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayeuce, of 813), h
102 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
with dot above shoulder ; Ratisbon MSS., e.g. Munich 14437 (of 823), h with
dot on the right, and 14252 ("8-9 cent."), h with apostrophe, and 14470
(" 9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder (e.g. fol. 61' hoc est) ; Brussels 8216-8
(St Florian, of 819), h with dot on the right (fol. 216" hoc est) ; St Gall 249
Bede, etc. ("8-9 cent."; with many Insular abbreviations), h with dot to
the right ; St Gall 876 (" 8-9 cent."), h with dot to the right, h with apo-
strophe ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall, "8 cent.") fol. 46 r h with dot above
shoulder ; Fulda D 1 (Constance, "8 cent."), h with apostrophe (fol. 77' quidquid
ad hoc inpendiderit) ; Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii, and 112, h with apostrophe;
Nancy 317 (Bobbio, "9 cent."), h with dot above shoulder; Milan I 6 sup.
(Bobbio, " 8-9 cent."), h with dot on the right ; Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio,
"mid. of 8 cent."), h with dot on the right; Vienna 17 (cursive of Bobbio,
" c. 700"), h with dot on the right; Vienna 954 (Bobbio, beg. 8 cent.), h with
dot (or comma) on the right ;
All these are clearly due to Insular influence. But not Paris 7530
(Beneventan script of Monte Cassino, end of 8 cent.), cross-barred A, e.g.
fol. 52 r ' barbarismum facit in hoc versu,' fol. 52 Y ' fit hoc vitium ' ; Vat. lat.
3321 Glossary (late uncial of South Italy), cross-barred h (fol. 61 r Fabulones
inventores fabulorum hoc est malorum).
The London Alcuin Bible has (fol. 119 r =Joh. 19, 24) h with apostrophe,
'et milites quidem hoc (haecl) fecerunt.'
112. HUNC. (Irish.) To the examples of he ' hunc ' (used by practically
all Irish scribes of our period) which are given in ' Ir. Min.' add the Stowe
St John's Gospel fragment ; the Stowe Missal ; the Garland of Howth ;
St Gall 51 (half-uncial), frequently; Laon 26 (and flyleaves); St Paul 25.
3. 31 b (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."); Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?, "8 cent.") fol. 44'.
In one MS. we find h for 'hunc' : the Naples Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700").
A variety fane, e.g. Turin F iv 1 frag. 7 (Bobbio, "9 cent."), might be
ignored, as merely an expression of suprascript u by a stroke, were it not
that it also denotes ' hanc ' in Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda
Bonif. 3, and in the Book of Mulling. Similarly he denotes ' hanc ' as well as
'hunc' in the Book of Mulling; St Gall 48 (by Sedulius circle) p. 184 calicem
he ; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") ;
(Welsh.) Examples will be found in 'Wei. Scr.' ;
(Anglosaxon.) Cassel theol. F. 25 (" 9 cent, late ") fol. 55' (at end of line)
' et hunc librurn prophetiam nominet ' ;
(Continental.) Seldom in the Corbie ab-type (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912).
For Breton, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267 (where the example from Orleans 255,
in Insular script, should be deleted). In Berlin Phill. 1825 Commodian
(Verona or Angers, " 8-9 cent.") he on fol. 31 r is by error for ' mine ' (mine
clare ingenito dicatur gloria patri).
heres (see chap. III).
Hierusalem (see chap. n).
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 103
113. homo. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae makes h with
suprascript o (slightly to the right) the symbol for ' homo.' This
symbol was used in the MSS. of our period by Insular scribes, the
o being either suprascript (slightly to the right) or written along-
side the h. It was apparently not a contraction 'h(om)o' but
a two-letter suspension ' ho(mo),' for Insular scribes use hois
' hominis,' hoe ' homine,' hoes ' homines/ houm ' hominum,' etc.,
which are correctly formed derivative contractions. Not so
correct is hoium ' hominum,' which now and then appears as a
by-form, as early as the time of St Moling (end of 7th century).
Possibly the ' omnium ' symbol is responsible for the error. There
is also a contraction (favoured at the Bobbio scriptorium) formed
from a three-letter suspension (horn) homis, etc., ' hom(in)is,' etc.,
which is not to be regarded as a mere use of the Syllable-symbol
fli ' men.' For (1) m ' men ' is alien to Insular script ; (2) hombus
' hominibus ' and horns ' homines ' cannot be so explained. An
initial suspension (h) has left some trace of itself in very rare
contractions like hi ' h(omin)i,' hne ' h(omi)ne.'
The abbreviation of ' homo ' in our period is as rare in Anglo-
saxon as it is common in Irish and, we may say, Welsh. In
Breton I have noticed only ho ' homo ' in one MS. In our unique
specimen of ninth century Cornish script it does not appear. The
Corbie ab-type, which employs Insular (Anglosaxon) symbols,
abbreviates the word occasionally.
114. (1) ho 'homo.'
(Irish.) The Book of Mulling (with suprascript o in St John and St Luke,
elsewhere ho) ; the Boniface Gospels (with suprascript o) ;
the Book of Uimnia (with suprascript o) ;
the Naples Chari.sius, ho 'homo'; Vienna 16 (both ho and with supra-
script o ; e.g. both symbols within three lines on fol. 18") ; Milan F 60 sup.,
ho (fol. 67') (but not abbreviated in Milan C 301 inf.) ; Turin F iv 1 frag. 5,
ho ' homo ' ; Florence Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491, ho ' homo ' ;
the Carlsruhe Priscian, ho ' homo ' ; the Carlsruhe Augustine (usually with
suprascript o, but also ho) ;
the Codex Boernerianus (with suprascript o); Bale A vn 3 (with .supra -
script o);
Laon 55, flyleaves (probably after our period), ho 'homo';
the Johannes Scottus marginalia, ho 'homo';
(Welsh.) Cambridge Corp. Coll. 153 Martian us Capella (probably after
our period) ho (fol. 30');
104 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(Breton.) Oxford Auct. F iv 32, foil. 19 Eutyches ("9 cent."), h6
' homo ' ;
(Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 63 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), ho (fol. 20 r si, inquit,
homo ille ') ;
(Corbie ab-type.) Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi, ho (fol. 50' ' ipse
homo') ; Montpellier 69 Gregory's Moralia, ho 'homo' (with holbus 'hominibus');
(other Continental.) London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, " 9 cent.") fol. 158 r ho
'homo'; Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), ho 'homo' (also 'homini'; see
below) ; Modena O I 11 (of 800), ho (' homo ad imaginem Dei factus est') ;
115. (2) hoes 'homines,' hoe 'homine,' houm ' hominum,' etc. Only
a few of the Irish examples need be given here ; others (both Irish and
Welsh) will be found in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.'
(Irish.) The Book of Mulling [St John, etc.], hoe, hoQrn (but in St John
hoium) ; the Boniface Gospels, hoe ; the Book of Dimma, hoes, hoem ; the
Book of Armagh, hoes ; the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment, hoem 'hominem ' ;
the St Gall Priscian, hoem, hoe, hoes (with 'homo' written in full) ;
the Naples Charisius, hoes ' homines ' ; Laon 26 (" beg. of 9 cent."), houm,
and flyleaves ("8-9 cent."), hoes; Laon 55, flyleaves ("late 9 cent."), hoes;
St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31 b ("8-9 cent."), hoem; St GaU 51 (half-uncial);
St Gall 1395, frag. 8 ("9 cent."), hoe 'homine';
(Continental.) Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (the pages by an Irish monk of
Cologne in Hildebald's time), hoes (and hoibus) ;
(3) the malformation hoium ' hominum,'
the Book of Mulling [St John], hoium (see above) ;
(Welsh.) The Cambridge Juvencus, hoium ;
(Continental.) Montpellier 69 (Corbie ab-type), hoium (fol. 56 r ) ;
116. (4) horns 'hominis,' etc.
(Irish.) Wiirzburg th. F 12 (with a famous collection of Irish glosses
("beg. of 8 cent.") homb: (fol. 2 r , without abbreviation-stroke) 'hominibus';
Vienna 16 (early minuscule of Bobbio), homis 'hominis' (fol. 2 r ), horns
' homines ' (fol. 56 r ), home ' homine ' (fol. 28 r ), homb : (fol. 22') and homib :
(fol. 72 r ) ' hominibus ' ; the Naples Charisius (the same), homis ' hominis,'
homb (with cross-barred b) ' hominibus ' ; Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio ?,
"8 cent."), homis 'hominis' (fol. 18'; also homi 'hominem' fol. 31 V ); Vat.
lat. 491 (the same), homis 'hominis,' homi ' homini,' home 'homine' (also
hoe), horns ' homines,' homb (with cross-barred b) ' hominibus ' ;
(Continental.) Paris 12155 (Corbie ab-type) horns 'hominis,' e.g. fol. 215'
'retinentes hominis dignitatem' ; Cambrai 633 (Corbie ab-type), horns 'homines'
and homis 'hominis' (fol. 51 r 'primi hominis recedentes a Deo');
Leyden Voss. Q 69 Glossary (St Gall, " 8 cent."), homibus ;
Vienna 954 (Bobbio, beg. 8 cent.), homb : and homib: 'hominibus'; Oxford
theol. d 3 (unknown provenance, " 8-9 cent."), hoiiii ' homini ' ;
(5) his and hnis ' hominis,' etc.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 105
In the Book of Mulling [Synoptic Gospels] hi ' homini ' (fol. 39* simile est
regnum caelorum homini negotiatori) is perhaps not to be classed with the
capricious curtailment of the word (as of many other words in this MS.) seen,
for example, on fol. 74 V qui Deurn non timebat et homl non verebatur...nec
ho revereor.
Boulogne 63 (Ags., St Bertin, "8 cent."), hiiem 'hominem' (fol. 2O'), hne
'homine' (fol. 17 V ).
(6) horn for any case : Milan C 301 inf. (Irish script of Bobbio, "8 cent."),
horn 'hominis,' e.g. fol. 17 r 'filius hominis' (but this MS. is full of capricious
suspensions) ; Montpellier 69 Gregory's Moralia (Corbie ab-type), hom ' horni-
num' (fol. 104 r = Migne 569 B); Leyden Voss. Q 69 Glossary (St Gall, "8 cent."),
hom ' hominis ' ; Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii, Glossary (Reichenau, " 8 cent."),
horn 'homines' (fol. 45 r ) ; Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), hom 'homines'
(fol. 6 r ), ' hominibus ' (fol. 50 1 ) (also ho ' homini ' ; but the whole MS. is full of
capricious suspensions); Vienna 954 (Bobbio, beg. 8 cent.), e.g. fol. 3 V si super
hom est quod in future consequi gratulamur ; Oxford theol. d 3 (see above),
hom 'hominem'; in the St Germain lease-book, Paris 12832, hom, horns and
hs ' hominis ' are capricious.
huius, huiusmodi (see ' cuius ').
hunc (see ' haec ').
117. id. From the ancient Nota ie ' id est ' (see below, s.v.)
it was possible to extract i (usually with a dot on each side) ' id.'
This became the Insular cursive expression of ' id est ' (see below,
s.v.), but retains the sense of ' id ' in the Irish script of one Bobbio
MS., Milan C 301 inf. (in which the cursive ' id est ' symbol appears
only in the Irish glosses, a subsequent addition to the text), and
the Italian script (cursive and bookhand) of another, Milan L 99
sup. Isidore's Etymologies (on p. 73 = Etym. 2, 16, 2 a corrector
has erased the dots). It occurs frequently in both MSS., neither
of which seems later than the middle of the 8th century.
118. idem, id est. The ancient Nota for the first (found in
the Rainer fragment, the Turin palimpsest, etc.) was id ' id(em) '
(like it ' item '), for the second the initial suspension which we still
use ie ' i(d) e(st),' although this phrase was often expressed by id e
'id e(st).' The latter expression really belongs to the paragraph
on the ' est ' symbol (see above, s.v.) ; and id (or id) ' idem ' might
be claimed for the paragraph on the Syllable-symbol ' em ' (see
below, s.v.), but hardly with equal justice, since it seems to be a
syllabic suspension 'i-d(em)'. Insular scribes preferred the short-
hand symbol for 'est ' (-=-) to the suspension (e), and write i-=- (the
106 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
more careful scribes adding a dot between the i and the ' est '
symbol), but in their everyday script this combination was reduced
to -i- (the two dots being used to keep the letter from being
absorbed by a neighbouring word, although the first dot is often
omitted). This we may call their cursive ' id est ' symbol ; and its
proper sphere is in marginal or interlinear glosses rather than in
the actual text. The Irish monks of Bobbio however kept for a
time the ancient Nota (ie).
Just as i (properly an expression of ' id ') was summarily used
by Insular scribes for the whole phrase ' id est,' so the pronoun
alone (written in full) came to play this part. In some scriptoriums
of the Continent id (without either dot or abbreviation-stroke) can
denote ' id est ' ; in most an abbreviation stroke is added. This
last symbol is identical with the ancient 'idem' symbol, just as
the fuller expressions ide ' idem ' and id e ' id est ' (the favourite
expression in Continental, as id -f- in Insular script) are identical
when the latter phrase is written as one word. It became so
popular that the ancient use of the symbol (for ' idem ') was
abandoned in favour of the new denotation, ' id est.' We may call
it the Continental symbol of 'id est,' and i-=- (of which -i- is a
cursive variety) the Insular symbol. Since it appears as early as
the Bodleian Eusebian Chronicles (ascribed by Traube to the 5th
century), on the margin of fol. 127 V , perhaps the true account is
that the ancient Nota for ' idem ' did duty also sometimes for
'id est.' It is there (see Fotheringham's facsimile) written Id
'id est,' but the abbreviation-stroke traverses the base of the d
obliquely (down from right to left) in the Index of the uncial
Lactantius of the Turin Archives (see pi. xxix of 'Codici Bobbiesi' i).
In the minuscule of our period i3 is the usual form.
Although the Continental symbol for 'id est' is not unknown
in Spain, and may have been the only form current there in the
earlier period, Spanish minuscule prefers either a contraction
developed from this suspension (ictt) or a symbol of the ' Hebrew '
type, with suppression of the vowel, (ictst) or a variety of this
type (ids).
119. IDEM. The ancient Nota in mediaeval MSS. is merged in the
frequent use of 3 for any final 'dem ' (see below, on the Syllable-symbol 'em')
which is however commoner in the other cases of the word ' e&dem,' ' eodem,'
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 107
etc. It appears, for example, in Berlin Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, "8 cent.")
fol. 21 l r 'qui eniin verus est Dens idem verus est homo'; Paris 9565 (Ags.
script of Echternach, "8 cent") fol. 13 r 'et hoc idem postmodum firmamentum
vocatur' (written id); Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, "9 cent.") fol. 85" 'si vero inoboe-
diens atque proptervus idem ereptus fuerit portario.'
In Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 97 Lex Salica (" 8 cent.") it may be a mere
capricious suspension, for it is confined to the recurring phrase 'idem (id or id)
qu<><! supra' ('id est' is written ide).
120. ID EST. (1) the ancient Nota (ie).
Vienna 16 (early Bobbio minuscule) fol. 65' 'id est circumdo' ; Florence
Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491 (both in Irish script, of Bobbio?, "8 cent."),
frequently (the abbreviation-stroke omitted on fol. 40 r of the Vatican MS.).
In Orleans 193 Canons (Brittany, "8-9 cent.") p. 46 -i-e is perhaps a
Continental expression of the Insular symbol -i--r (p. 37).
(2) the Insular symbol (i -=- or, with the ' i longa,' I -r ).
(Irish.) Examples will be found in ' Ir. Min., ! no home example being
earlier than the Book of Armagh (of the year 808) : the Leyden Priscian
(Egmont Abbey, of the year 838), the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau, of 836-848),
the St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland about 850), by one scribe, and so on.
Add St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31 b ("9 cent.") ; Laon 26 ("beg. of 9 cent.");
Laon 55 (flyleaves, of " late 9 cent.") ; Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") ;
Nancy 317 flyleaf (Bobbio, "8-9 cent.") ; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, "8 cent.") ;
St ( Jail 1395, frag. 8.
Welsh, etc.) Examples will be found in ' Wei. Scr., ! such as the Liber
Commonei (probably of the year 817).
The Welsh mannerism of forming the ' est ' symbol often makes the whole
look something like the Arabic numeral 12.
(Anglosaxon) : the Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) ; contemporary (?) glosses
in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae ") ;
Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."); St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 2. 16
(Murbach, "8 cent."); St Gall 913 Commonplace book ("8-9 cent.").
(Breton.) Breton scribes use the Insular symbols in Continental as wi-11
as Insular script. For details, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267.
(Continental script.)
Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."); Nanmr 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes,
"9 cent.") fol. 35 T (probably transferred blindly from the original, for it is
written awkwardly); Carlsruhe Reich. 49, part ii (Reichenau, "8 cent.");
Milan L !!) sup. (Bobbio, "mid. of 8 cent.");
121. (3) the Insular cursive symbol (-i-)-
(Irish.) For some examples, sec 'Ir. Min.,' e.g. the Sedulius group of MSS.
(but the Berne Horace, rather later, and written in North Italy, has also the
Continental symbol). Add Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent."); Nancy 317
flyleaf (Bobbio, " 8-9 cent"), etc.
108 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
In Irish texts the symbol denotes the equivalent of the two Latin words
' id est,' the single Irish word id6n.
(Welsh, etc.) Examples will be found in 'Wei. Scr.,' e.g. the Liber
Commonei, the Cambridge Juvencus, the Cornish cursive pocket-Gospels,
Berne 671 (in interlinear glosses by the scribe on fol. 7 T ), etc.
(Anglosaxon.) St Boniface puts the cursive symbol to its proper use in his
autograph marginafia in Fulda Bonif. 1 (cf. ' Ir. Min.,' p. 11).
Other examples are : London Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, of
811-814), with an abbreviation-stroke above the i (!); the Corpus Glossary
(Canterbury), passim; contemporary (?) glosses in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216
Pauline Epistles ("de manu Baedae"); Vat. Pal. 68 North umbria, ("8 cent.") ;
Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817) ; St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 2. 16
(Murbach, "8 cent.") ; St Gall 1394, frag. 9 ("8 cent."); St Gall 913 Common-
place book ("8-9 cent."), e.g. p. 65 ' ista meditari, id est nihil aliut nosse.'
(Breton.) For examples both in Insular and in Continental script, see
'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267.
(Continental script.) Carnbrai 619 (transcribed at Carnbrai from an Irish
original in 763-790), e.g. fol. l v 'super caput, id est super cervicem eius' (some-
times, e.g. fol. 9 T redimendis, id est captivis,' it is expanded by a corrector to
id); Nancy 317 Grammatica (Bobbio, "9 cent."); Cologne 106 (Tours?, time
of Alcuin) fol. 5* ;
MSS. of St Gall, etc., e.g. Leyden Voss. Q 69 ("8 cent.") ; Carlsruhe Reich.
99, part ii ("8 cent.") ;
122. (4) the Continental symbol (id). This appears (without dot or
abbreviation-stroke) in interlinear glosses in a Corbie MS., St Petersburg F i 3
(Ags.), e.g. fol. 21 r id Christum (above LUCEM). The usual form appears in
the Ags. script of Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833) ; of Paris 9527
(Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 52'; of St Gall 759.
In Continental script : Cologne 83" (of Hildebald's time) fol. 144 T ; Laon
201 (9 cent.), but usually id -e-; MSS. of Rheims, e.g. Leyden 114 ("9 cent.")
fol. 132 r , Bam berg HJ iv 5 and Rheims 875 (both of the time of Johannes
Scottus), passim ; Corbie ab-type MSS. (cf. 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912 ; in Paris 11529
one scribe makes the stroke pass through the lower shaft of the d) ; Paris
13028 (Corbie, "end of 8 cent."), fol. 38 V , fol. 130 r , etc. (expanded by the
corrector) ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the year 816) fol. 98 T 'id est
benedicti Domini'; Paris 10588 ("8 cent."); Paris 13159 (Charlemagne's
Psalter), id and id; Vat. Pal. 1448, foll.J-44 (Treves, of 810), fol. 13"; Paris
nouv. acq. 1619 ("7-8 cent."), id and id; Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.);
Berne 611 (Merovingian); Paris 3837 (Augers, of 816) ; Paris 528 (Limoges,
" beg. 9 cent."), id (with a dot on each side) ;
Bale F in 15 (Fulda, "end of 8 cent."), id and id (sometimes with a dot on
each side) ;
MSS. of Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 1447 (of 813) ;
MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 172 and 834 (of 836 ?) ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 109
Weilburg Gymn. 3 (Schonau, "9 cent."), e.g. fol. 158 r ;
MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6228 (Freising, "8 cent.") frequently,
Munich 14437 (by Ratisbon scribes in 823);
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819) ;
Oxford Jun. 25 Ethici Cosmographia (Murbach, "8 cent."), frequently (on
fol. 157 r ids should perhaps rather be interpreted as 'id sunt' than as the
Spanish 'id est : symbol : Vocales dicte s quia vocem integram habere videntur
ids A E I O U; similarly in Paris 2123 ids and idst) ;
MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 876 ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 ("8 cent.") ;
MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. Darmstadt 896, foil. 219'-241 ("9 cent."), Carlsruhe
Reich. 99, part ii ("8 cent."; along with the Insular symbols), Reich. 248,
part i ("8-9 cent.") ; MSS. of Constance, e.g. Stuttgart HB vi 113 ("8 cent."),
e.g. fol. 207'; Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 8 cent. ;; );
Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (Verona?, "8 cent."); Verona 62 (early cursive), with
stroke down obliquely through lower shaft of the d; in Veronese minuscule,
frequently (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27,532 ; in Verona 86 id) ; Vercelli 202 ("8-9 cent.") ;
Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio, c. 810); Ivrea 42 (of 813);
Modena I 11 (of 800) and O I 17 ("mid. 8 cent.");
Rome Vitt. Eman. 2102 ( = Sess. 63, of 757-772) ;
Beneventan script MSS., e.g". Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.) fol. 301 r , Naples
vi B 12;
Vat. lat. 3321 Glossary (uncial of South Italy), with abbreviation-stroke
above the d ;
Of unknown provenance : Berlin Diez B 66 ("end of 8 cent.") p. 256 id-
corrected to id ; Vienna 743 ; Paris 2796 (of 813) ;
123. (5) the Spanish symbols (idt, idst, ids).
Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Reccesvindiana (half-uncial), id (or with oblique stroke
down through the shaft of the d) ;
Madrid Tol. 2. 1 Bible ("end of 8 cent."), idst and ids ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8
Isidore's Etymologies (" end of 8 cent."), idst and id (fol. 39') ; Madrid Bibl.
Acad. Hist. 44 (" 9 cent.") idst and ids and id ; Escurial & I 14 (" 9 cent."), idt ;
Escurial a i 13, foil. 1-187 (of 912 or 812), idst and idst and idt and ids and
ids ; Escurial P I 7 (beg. of 10 or 9 cent.), idt by one scribe, id by another ;
Autun 27, id in the minuscule part (in the half-uncial part id e) ; Paris 609
(Limoges, "8-9 cent."), idt and ids (e.g. both on same page, fol. 10*) ; Paris
2994 A , foil. 73-194 ("9 cent."), id (fol. 155' 'pollent id est valent'); Paris 4667
(of the year 828), ids and idt ; a charter of Aude (Narbonne) of 834 (see pi. 4
of Dcsjanlins ' Musee Arch. Dep.'), idst.
In a Glossary fragment, Berne A 92 (3), the symbol is id with a downward
oblique stroke through the l>ody of the d.
In the Continental script of Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811) id and idst ; of
Paris 2341 (of 843) id and idt.
124. ideo, adeo. There were apparently no ancient Notae
for these two words. In MSS. of our period the symbolism of the
110 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
second (ado) is so rare that we might at once pronounce it to be
a mere mistake of a scribe who misread ' adeo ' as ' a Deo,' were it
not for the symbolism of the first (ido). This ' ideo ' symbol seems
to be connected with the symbolism rather of the ' de ' syllable
(see below, s.v. ' e ') than of ' Deus,' for it is especially favoured in
the country where ' de ' is symbolized most freely, Spain. In fact
we may call it a Spanish symbol and ascribe to Spanish influence
its occasional appearance elsewhere.
Another explanation however of ido is suggested by a Cologne
MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 83 n , where id ' ideo ' is used by
the Irish (?) monk who has penned foil. 110-125. If this is no
mere capricious suspension but an ancient Nota preserved, the
Spanish symbol will be a contraction formed from it, as the
Spanish contraction idt is formed from i3 ' id est.' The rarity of
the word ' ideo ' may be the reason why the ancient Nota has left
so faint a trace of itself.
adeo. According to Holder (in the ' Melanges Chatelain ') ado
appears in a most inaccurately written text of Isidore's Etymo-
logies, Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (Verona ?, " 8 cent.").
In the Visigothic minuscule of Escurial P I 7 (Salamanca,
beg. of 10 or of 9 cent.) I found on fol. 256 r ado.
These are the only instances known to me in MSS. of our
period.
In Anglosaxon script I have found ido 'ideo' only on fol. 23 r of a MS.
which is not earlier than the very close of our period, Oxford Digby 63
(Winchester, c. 850).
In Continental script, outside of Spain :
Paris 1451 Canons (St Maur-les-Fosses, of the year 796), e.g. fol. 6 r 'et
ideo petimus ' ;
Paris 11529 Glossariurn Ansileubi (Corbie ab-type; with many Spanish
abbreviations), e.g. fol. 70 ' Consonantes litterae ideo habentur quia ' ; Berne
263 Codex Theodosianus (Strassburg, 9 cent.) fol. 67 r 'quum vero huius legis
ideo interpretation non est quia' (the spelling 'quum ' is Spanish) ; Paris 1012
Gregorii Opuscula (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 67 T ;
In Beneventan script : Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812) fol. 30 r , fol. 35 T .
This symbol is widely used in Visigothic minuscule. These examples will
suffice :
Escurial R n 18 the "codex Ovetensis" of Isidore's 'Natura Rerurn' (Toledo,
the minuscule portion earlier than 779) ;
Madrid Tol. 15, 8 the "Toledo" Isidore (Seville, "end of 8 cent.");
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 111
Madrid Acad. Hist. 20 the San Millan Bible ("9 cent.");
Paris 2994 A , foil. 73-194 ("9 cent.") fol. 126 r ; Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum
(f the year 828) fol. 65'.
Idus (see chap. ill).
Jerusalem (see ' Hierusalem ').
lesus (see chap. 11).
igitur (see ' ergo ').
ille (see the Syllable-symbol 'e'; also chap, in)
imperator (see chap. in).
125. in and inter.
The ancient Notae are :
I ' in,' e.g. the Verona Gaius and other ancient legal MSS., the
marginalia of the Medicean Virgil ;
-F ' inter,' e.g. the Verona Gaius, etc. (in the Autun palimpsest
the cross-stroke is more horizontal).
Both are retained in Insular script, especially the Irish and
Welsh (with Cornish) types, the first in other minuscule script
too. In cursive Latin script in the word (or syllable) 'in' the
vowel was written with its long form (i longa), and this practice
usually remained in minuscule book-hand, not however in Caroline
minuscule. This ' in ' symbol often shews the i longa (I), and here
and there it became the practice to put a stroke through the shaft
instead of a horizontal stroke above it. This made the ' in ' symbol
resemble the ' inter ' symbol and must have produced confusion of
these words in transcription. Properly however this ' cursive '
' in ' symbol has the cross-stroke horizontal and higher up the
shaft than the ' inter ' symbol, as in a Beneventan charter of 810
(Piscicelli Taeggi, pi. 34), in the Visigothic script of Paris 4667
and Madrid Tol. 15, 8; but in the Laon az-type of Paris 12168,
Laon 423, Cambridge Corp. Coll. 334 it is precisely identical with
the ' inter ' symbol. Since in these three MSS. this symbol often
appears for the first syllable of the word inter, there is room for
the surmise that it may possibly have arisen from the habit of
some corrector of giving precision to the ' inter ' symbol by adding
the last three letters, just as we often find correctors adding the
letters ' tern ' to the Insular ' autem ' symbol. In Cologne 83 11 ,
foil. 110-125, the Insular ' inter' symbol is rightly used on fol. H7 r ,
but on fol. 113 r , 'inter' (divided between two lines) is written -If.
112 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
In an addition (probably not later than our period) on the last leaf
of the Cambridge Juvencus a Welsh scribe, who uses the i longa
in its sinuous cursive form, employs this form alone apparently,
without a suprascript stroke (but the page is rather illegible), for
' in,' fol. 55 V ' in coram stantibus istic,' ' in cunctis populis splende-
bant lumina vitae,' etc.
The Preposition symbol I is, like the Preposition symbols p
' prae ' and f> ' pro ' (see below, s.v.) used also in Compounds like
' i/icipio,' ' inde,' etc., where the syllable is initial and precon-
sonantal, also (but not so freely) in Compounds like 'iniquus,'
' mimicus,' ' initium,' where the syllable is initial and prevocalic,
and like ' detwde,' ' exiwde,' where the syllable is not initial. When
a scribe writes pricipium ' principium,' quique ' quinque,' senserit
' senserint,' and the like, he is using, not the ' in ' symbol, but the
' n ' symbol (see below, among the Syllable-symbols).
126. The in symbol is used in
(1) Irish script, universally. It may be called a feature of Irish script.
A few of the earlier examples must suffice : the Schaff'hausen Adamnan
(written in lona before 713), 'msula' p. 118; the Book of Mulling [St John]
(end of 7th cent.), the form with i longa ; the Book of Dimma (with or without
i longa) ' in,' ' inde,' ' widigeo,' etc. ; the Boniface Gospels (beginning of 8th
cent.) ' in,' ' iVzitio,' ' comquinat,' etc. (Fuller details in ' Ir. Min.')
(2) Welsh and Cornish : the Oxford Liber Commonei and Ovid (with
' deinde '), the St Teilo entry in the St Chad Gospels ' in ois oisou ' ; the
Cambridge Juvencus; Berne 671 'in,' 'mde,' 'wtiquus,' etc. That is to say,
in all the extant Welsh and Cornish script of our period. Add the Hereford
Gospels (Welsh ?) ' in,' ' inde,' ' imquitas,' etc. (passim).
(3) Anglosaxon : Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles ("de manu
Baedae") fol. 19 r ; the Book of Cerne, fol. 21 r ; Lambeth 218, foil. 131-208
(Bury St Edmunds, "9 cent.") fol. 142"; the St Gatien Gospels (Tours),
by the first corrector, e.g. fol. 18 T ; Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 183 Bede's Life of
St Cuthbert ("beg. of 9 cent."), e.g. ' wifert ' ; Paris 1771, foil. 1-51 ("8-9 cent.")
'in,' 'zVide,' etc. (passim) ; Carlsruhe, Reich, frag. 62 (Reichenau, half-uncial) ;
Florence, S. Marc. 611 (with or without i longa) ' mtrensicus,' 'indumentum,'
1 deinde'; Paris 9525 (Echternach, 798-817), fol. 115 T ; the Werden library
MSS. at Berlin, theol. F 356, fol. 65', fol. 95 r (with i longa), theol. F. 366,
fol. 7 r (by a corrector?), theol. Q. 139, fol. 9 T ' mterrogat ' ; Wiirzburg th. F 61,
fol. 28 r (by a corrector ?) ; Bamberg E in 19 (Fulda ?), frequently, e.g. ' in-
ferentibus ' (with i longa), fol. 207 r ; Milan L 85 sup. Columella (with i longa),
frequently; Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 Isidori Prooemia (Ratisbon), 'in,'
' zVividus,' etc. ; Colmar 444, fly-leaf (Murbach, half-uncial).
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 113
(4) Breton, universally (details in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 270).
(5) the Corbie ab-type (often with i longa), e.g. Montpellier 69 ; Paris
12217 ; St Petersburg Fill 'in,' ' mter ' (fuller details in 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912).
127. (6) Continental script under Insular influence : Cologne 83", foil. 110-
125 ; Milan I 1 sup. (Bobbio ; but not, I think, in the early specimens, Vienna
16 and 17); Paris 9530 (Echternach), in contemporary corrections on foil. 39 T ,
63' ; Rome, Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847) ; Munich 6244 (Freising), in
a possibly contemporary correction on fol. ll r ; the Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's
time, such as Cologne 41 'in,' ' mteriora,' etc., Cologne 55, fol. 1', Cologne, 63;
Colmar 39 (Murbach), fol. 163' 'in libros nominates'; Leyden, Seal. 28
(Flavigny, 816 ; with many Insular abbreviations), fol. 90 r , etc.
Paris 2706 (" N. E. France," " 7 cent.") is so early and so full of ancient
Notae that Insular influence is not certain (see above, s.v. 'autem'). The
symbol is used in its apparently contemporary marginalia (usually with i
longa).
(7) Other Continental script : Lyons 60S (written at Lyons in Leidrad's
time), fol. 7 V 'in usu reruni'; Paris 17451 (Oompiegne), fol. 180' 'in per-
petumn ' ; Brussels 8302-5 (" 9 cent."), in the Index on foil. 50', 51 r ; Paris
11710 Cauones (written in 805), in the Index on fol. 12' ; Rome, Vat. Barb.
671 (Settignano, uncial), according to ReiSerscheid.
On the obelus-symbol found in some Spanish MSS., see above. It seems
to denote 'itn' in a Verona (?) MS. of "saec. viii ix," Berlin Phill. 1825
Ciiiiiiiindiani Instructiones, fol. 29 r ' t'wibribus,' although elsewhere in this MS.
(e.g. fol. 12 r ) I appears for ' in.' The symbol 1 for the syllable ' in-,' ' -in-,' '-in '
is in Spanish script certainly, in other Continental script probably, to be
regarded rather as a case of the ' n ' symbol than of the ' in ' symbol (see
below, on the Syllable-symbol n).
128. The inter symbol is used by practically all Irish scribes (as early as
St Moling), but apparently not in the earliest Bobbio specimens; by all Welsh
- (e.g. in the Oxford Liber Commonei) ; by the Cornish scribes of Berne
071 ; but I have found no example in MSS. from Breton scriptoriums. (For
details of its Celtic use see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.') In Anglosaxon script
of our period it is rare ; it occurs, for example : in possibly contemporary
- in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae' : ); in the Corpus
Glossary, foil. 14', 16'; in Paris 9527 (Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent."), passim.
It is used, along with other Insular abbreviations, in the Caroline minuscule
of Cologne 83", foil. 110-125, e.g. 'inter alia' fol. 117 r , and of Paris 13026
(iramuiatica varia ( lYrnnnc/, "beg. 9 cent."); in an uncial Glossary of
St Gall, no. 912, p. 1^:5, as well as in the Insular script of another St Gall
Glossary, no. 913. And, like other Preposition-symbols, it may represent the
Proposition in a Compound : e.g. in the Irish Boniface Gospels, fol. 63 r 'inter-
ru^ii ites'; in the Book of Armagh, fol. 31 r ' interrogavit.' Of course the
word or syllables may also be written with the help of the ' in ' and the ' er '
L. N. L. 8
114 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
symbols, one or both (it), and might possibly be confused with the 'itern'-
symbol (it). The true 'inter' symbol would easily be omitted, as if an
obliterated i longa, by a transcriber.
inde (see ' unde ').
inluster (see chap. in).
129. inquit. The symbol inqt is perhaps mainly Insular,
e.g.: Milan C 301 inf. (Irish script of Bobbio, "8 cent."); Bale F
in 15 (Continental script of Fulda, "8-9 cent.") fol. 106 r ; Namur
11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent."; with many Insular symbols);
Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (Reichenau, " 8-9 cent."), passim ; Laon 201
(Cambrai, 9 cent.) fol. 68 r , fol. 69 r . The St Bertin scribe of
Boulogne 64 (Ags. script of " 8 cent.") writes the t above the q
(fol. 8 V , fol. 10 r ). But we cannot suppose Insular influence in the
case of Paris 7530 (Beneventan script of end of 8 cent.) fol. 300 V
' est inquit ea aetas quae decrepita.' Since the pronoun ' quid '
was often spelled ' quit ' and, on the other hand, the verb was often
spelled ' inquid,' the symbolism of ' quid ' would be extended to the
second syllable of the verb (cf. ' quod ' and ' quot,' below).
institutus (see chap. in).
inter (see ' in ').
130. intra. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae offers a con-
traction-symbol, i with suprascript a, which I have not found used
by scribes of our period. They abbreviate the word with the help
of the ' ra ' symbol (q.v.).
lohannes (see chap. in).
Israel (see chap. n).
131. itaque. A tenth century Spanish MS., Escurial T II 24,
contains a list of ancient Notae, and among them the syllabic
suspension itq ' i-t(a)-q(ue),' which I have not found in actual use.
Scribes content themselves with substituting the 'que' symbol
(q.v.) for the last syllable.
132. item. The ancient Nota was it ' it(em) ' (written in the
marginalia of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q I 4 sometimes as it
followed by a sinuous vertical suspension-stroke). This remained
in usage in most parts (except our islands ?) throughout our period,
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 115
although many scribes confine it to Indexes or title-headings of
paragraphs and do not admit it to the actual text (except of
Canons, etc., e.g. the 6th century Paris 12097).
Insular script (where there was danger of confusion with it 'inter') offers
few examples : the earliest, the Bangor Autiphonary, which shews it in title-
headings, etc. but not in the text, may have taken it from the original. In
the Ags. script of abroad : Gotha n 193 Julianus Toletanus fragment
(Murbach?, "8 cent."), possibly transferred (like aum 'autem') from the
Spanish original; Munich 6433 Varia (Freising, "8-9 cent.") ; Munich 14096,
foil. 1-99 Isidori Prooemia (Ratisbon, "8 cent."), frequently; Paris 10837
(Echternach, time of St Willibrord), freq. in the Martyrology ; St Gall 759
Medica (but it 'inter').
133. Some Continental script examples : Brussels 10127-41 Canons
(Ghent, " 8 cent.") ; Leyden Voss. F. 26 Glossary (Ghent, " 8-9 cent.") ; Berlin
Ham. 253 Gospels (Stavelot, "9 cent.") fol. 3 r (Index) ; Cologne 212 Canons
(half-uncial); Cologne 210 Canons ("8 cent."), passim; Berlin Phill. 1743
Canons (Rheims, " 8 cent."), passim ; Bamberg HJ iv 5 (Rheims, time of
Johannes Scottus) ; Cainbrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi (Corbie ab-type),
passim ; Diisseldorf B 3 Alcuin's extracts from the Fathers (Corbie ab-type),
frequently; Paris 12217 Augustine (Corbie ab-type), frequently; the Maur-
dramnus Bible (in index) ; St Petersburg F vi 3 Tractatus de Morbis Mulierum
(Corbie, "9 cent."), passim ; Amiens 220 (Corbie) ; Paris 12048 Sacramentary
of Gellone (Rebais, c. 750) ; Paris 2110 ("N. E. France," " 7-8 cent") ; Oxford
Douce f. 1 Liturgical fragment ("N. E. France," "8 cent.") ; Paris 12021 Canones
Hibernenses (Brittany) ; Paris 13159 Charlemagne's Psalter (of 795-800) ; Paris
10588 Canons ; Cheltenham 17849 Canons ; Paris 1451 Canons (St Maur-les-
Fosses, of the year 796) ; Paris 1603 Canons (St Amand, "end of 8 cent.") ;
the Theodulfus Bible (Orleans), frequently in the Index ; Paris 10756 Formulae ;
Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent.") fol. 106' item paulo
post ( = Migne 688) ; Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of 810) ; Paris nouv.
acq. 1619 Oribasius medicus ("7-8 cent.") (passim) ; Glasgow T 4. 13 Medica ;
Vat. Pal. 187 Galen (Lorsch library) ;
Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian) ; Wolfenblittel Weissenburg. 99
Augustine's Homilies (Merovingian) ;
Bale F in 15 Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda, "end of 8 cent.") fol. 23'
( = Isid. in v. 9 ; but on fol. 35 r it 'iter' !) ;
MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 238 Prosper (fol. 7 r 'Item' with cross-
K-iiTfd I) ;
MSS. <>f Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 577 Canons ;
MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 3514 Passionale (Augsburg, "7-8 cent.")
p. 134, Munich 6243 Canons (Freising, "8 cent."), Munich 14470 Homilies
(Ratisbon, "8 cent.");
MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Gotha I 85 Canones Murbacenses, Manchester 15
82
116 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
Cyprian (in title-heading), Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent.") fol. 243 r ;
Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 Ascetica ("mid. of 8 cent."),
often in the phrase ' et item ' (or ' iterum ' ?), e.g. p. 478 et it superbis Deus
resistit ;
MSS. of St Gall, etc., e.g. St Gall 125 Jerome ("8-9 cent.") ; St Gall 722,
pp. 19-247 Breviarium Alaricianum (Chur, of 800-820) ;
MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 191 ("8-9 cent") fol. 5 r 'item in-
terpretatur felicitas ' and frag. 69 Glossary ;
Italy:
Cheltenham 12261 Augustine and Commodian (N. Italy, "8-9 cent.") ; Paris
653 Pelagius on Pauline Epistles (" 8 cent."), ' item alitev ' (freq.) ; Bobbio MSS.,
e.g. Vienna 17 Grammatica (cursive, "c. 700"), frequently, Milan L 99 sup. ;
Milan H 150 inf. Victor Aquitanus (Bobbio, c. 810) ; in Veronese majuscule
(e.g. Verona 60 Canons) and cursive (e.g. Verona 62 Cresconii Canones, Verona
163 Claudian) and minuscule (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 541) ; Ivrea 42 ; Modena O
I 11 (of 800), often without abbreviation-stroke; Rome Vitt. Eman. 2095
( = Sess. 38; Nonantola, of 825-837) fol. 26 T ; Lucca 490; Vat. Barb. 671
(Settignano) ; Rome Vallicell. A xiv (late uncial) fol. 4 r (in Index) ;
Beneventan script MSS., e.g. Paris 7530 ("end of 8 cent.") fol. 299 r ;
Vat. lat. 3321 Glossary (uncial of South Italy), frequently ;
Spain and Aquitaine :
Visigothic script MSS., e.g. Escurial R n 18 Isidore's Natura Rerum, both
in the uncial and the minuscule part ; Autun 27 (minuscule part) ; Escurial
R in 25, foil. 1-166 ("9 cent."), it and itm; Paris 609 (Limoges, 8-9 cent);
Albi 29 ; Paris 2994 A , fol. 75*.
iudex, indicium (see chap. in).
iusiurandum (see chap. in).
134. iuxta. The three-letter suspension (iux) appears in the
Insular script of the Moore Bede (passim) and of Milan C 301 inf.
(more than once) ; also in the Continental script of Ivrea 42 (' iuxta
quod superius '). And probably it stood in the original of Amiens
220, for on fol. 14 r iux ad has been changed by the scribe to iuxta
ad. These are all the examples I have noted.
Kalendae (see ' Calendae ').
135. liber. The sign lib ' liber ' is rather an example of the
Syllable-symbol ' er ' (q.v.) than of a word-symbol. Mediaeval lists
of ancient Notae offer this suspension for any case of the adjective.
In our MSS. it often represents any case of the noun, e.g. ' librum/
but only in Indexes or catalogues. So it cannot be called a ' nota
communis.'
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 117
136. licet. Although this word is occasionally abbreviated in
ancient legal MSS. as 1 or Ic or let or let, and in mediaeval lists of
ancient Notae also as It, I have found no example in the MSS. of
our period. Since the Syllable-symbol for ' it ' (q.v.) occasionally
does duty for ' et ' (e.g. of ' habet '), there are probably examples of
lie ' licet,' which is another form of the ancient Nota.
137. loquor. Insular, especially Irish, scribes recognize such
symbols as loqr or Iqr 'loquitur,' loqmr 'loquimur,' loqnr ' loqu-
untur/ e.g. Berlin Phill. 1662 (Ags., of " 8-9 cent."), Iqr and loqr
(Irish instances will be found in ' Ir. Min.'); and the Continental
script of centres under Insular influence occasionally admits them,
e.g.: Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, "9 cent."), Iqr fol. 175 r , fol. 179 r ; Paris
1853 (Murbach ?, " 8 cent."), loqr ; Paris 12021 (Brittany, "9 cent."),
loqr fol. 107 V ; Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, " mid. of 8 cent."), loqr
p. 72, loqnr p. 153. But we find also in an early MS. of Vercetli
written in cursive, Vercelli 183, loqr fol. 62 r , fol. 65 r , loqmr fol. 62 r
138. magis. The syllabic-suspension mg ' m(a)-g(is) ' is very
common in the Verona Gaius. In three Insular MSS. of our period
it survives : Milan C 301 inf. (but on fol. 32 V mag) ; Boulogne
63-64; the Leyden Priscian (foil. IT, 63 r , 76 V ). A ninth-century
Glossary, Leyden 67 E, has (fol. 49 V ) mag ' magis.'
magister, magistratus (see chap. ill).
mancipium (see chap. ill),
manifestos (see chap. ill),
manumitto (see chap. III),
mater (see ' frater ').
139. maximus. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae shews
the syllabic suspension mxm ' m(a)x(i)m(us),' ' -mi,' etc., but I do
not know of any instance in our period.
memoria (see chap. III).
140. meus, tuus, suus. There were, so far as our material
allows us to judge, no ancient Notae for these possessive pronouns.
And yet the contraction ms ' meus ' is one of the most universal
symbols in mediaeval MSS., found all over the Continent (Spain
included) and in our own Islands. How are we to account for
118 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
this ? Traube's guess, although it was a mere guess, so tallies
with the actual facts that it deserves mention. In support of his
theory that suspension was the Pagan method of abbreviation,
contraction being a Christian device for investing sacred names
with the same reverent disguise as Jewish scribes gave to the
Hebrew designations of the Deity, and that the contractions of
other words were gradually made on the pattern of these ' nomina
sacra,' Traube selected the word ' meus ' as an instance. After
'Deus/ he said, had come to be written ds, the phrase 'Deus
meus ' would inevitably in time come to be written ds ms. A word
like 'meus,' of the same form as the sacred name with which it
was habitually used, would be among the first to undergo this new
process of abbreviation by contraction. Certainly this suggestion
of Traube's makes it easy to explain the rapid spread of ms ' meus,'
mm ' meum,' these two forms especially, all over Christian Europe.
The abbreviation of ' tuus ' and ' suus ' is as rare as that of
' meus ' is common. It is confined to a few Insular scribes. They
generally use contractions of the 'meus' type, and presumably
coined from it : ts ' tuus,' tm ' tuum,' sm ' suum,' ss ' suis,' etc.
But sometimes they write the final letter, not alongside, but above:
t with suprascript m, " tuum,' s with suprascript m ' suum/ etc.
And sometimes they do the same with the ' meus ' contraction.
This would avoid confusion with ts ' trans,' tin ' tantum,' ss ' su^ra-
scriptus,' ins ' mens,' mm ' modum.'
Examples of this suprascription are :
Boulogne 63 (Ags. script of St Bertin, "8 cent.") fol. 19 V
'mearum/ fol. 25 V 'sua'; Milan C 301 inf. (Irish minuscule of
Bobbio), ' meum ' and ' meam ' (the same symbol for both), ' tuum,'
etc. ; the Carlsruhe Augustine (Irish minuscule of Reichenau)
fol. 20 r ' tua ' ; Laon 26, flyleaves (Irish minuscule of Laon), ' sua.'
An eighth century Bobbio MS., written in Irish minuscule,
Milan C 301 inf. Commentary on the Psalms (Bobbio) uses the
initial suspension (m) for ' meum,' ' meam/ ' meos/ etc., in the
lemmas, in which capricious suspension is the usual practice ;
similarly s ' suum/ etc., t ' tua/ etc. So too in another MS. full of
capricious suspension, St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels,
Fulda Bonif. 3 (Irish cursive), m for ' meum/ ' meam ' is not rare
(e.g. 'angelum meum,' 'manum meam') although the contraction
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 119
mm ' meum ' is generally employed in this MS. (and in the Milan
MS. too). The abbreviation-stroke is the m-symbol (cf. 81).
141. meus. (Irish script.) St Moling writes in the Book of Mulling
[St John] on fol. 86* qui manducat mam carnein, but elsewhere abbreviates
only ' meus ' and ' meum,' writing ' meam ' in full or using the ' meum ' symbol
(mm) for it (fol. 88 r quare loquelam meam non cognoscetis ?) ;
The Book of Dimma, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; Fulda Bonif. 3 (time of St Boniface),
' meus,' ' meum ' ; the Garland of Howth, Dublin Trin. Coll. A iv 6, ' meum ' ;
the Stowe Missal, Dublin, R. I. A. Library, Stowe D n 3, 'meus,' 'meum' ;
the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment (bound up with the preceding), ' meus,'
' meum ' ; the Book of Armagh (written at Armagh in 808) uses ms for 'meas'
(fol. 3P pasce oves meas) as well as for 'meus,' and mm for 'meam' (fol. 23 r
'viam meam,' fol. 24 r 'faciem meam,' fol. 24* 'animam meam,' etc.) as well as
for ' meum ' ; the St Gall Priscian, ' meus,' ' meum ' ;
I have not found the abbreviation of these possessives in the earliest
minuscule of Bobbio (Vienna 16 and the Naples Charisius), in which mm
denotes ' modum,' but in Milan C 301 inf. ms 'meus' or 'meos' and mm
' meum ' or ' meam ' ; the Carlsruhe Priscian, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; the Carlsruhe
Augustine, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; St Gall 51 (half-uncial), ' meus,' ' meum ' ; the
Leyden Priscian, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; the Carlsruhe Bede, ' meus ' ; Bale A vn 3,
' meus ' ; St Gall 48, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; Laon 26, ' meus,' ' meum ' ; St Paul
(Carinthia) 25, 3, 31 b , 'meum';
(Welsh and Cornish.) The Hereford Gospels (Welsh or Anglosaxon),
'rneus,' 'meum' ; Berne 671 (Cornish), 'meum' (by both scribes) ; Cambridge,
Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capella (Welsh, probably rather later than our
period), ' meum ' ;
(Breton.) ms 'meus,' mm 'meum' (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267) ;
(Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) fol. 1* ' Domini mei
salus' ;
Boulogne 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."), 'meus' frequently; Boulogne 63
(St Bertin, "8 cent."), 'meus,' also fol. 19* me 'me(a)e' ; Paris 9525 (Echter-
nach, of 798-817) 'meus' and 'meum' frequently; Metz 76 ("9 cent."),
'meus'; Cassel Theol. Q 6 Julian! Prognostic* (Fulda, "9 cent.") fol. bty
1 doniinutn meum ' ;
Barnberg E in 19, 'meus'; Wolfenbuttel, Helmstedt. 496 ft ("9 cent.")
fol. 13 r 'meus' ; Wiirzburg th. F 67 (fol. 184 r tu lavas pedes ms) ;
Munich 14653 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."), 'meus' frequently; the Cutbercht
Gospels, Vienna 1224 ( = Salzburg. 32), 'meum' ; Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can.
116) fol. 52 r 'meus'; Munich 14080 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."), frequently;
142. (Spanish.) Madrid, Tol. 2, 1 Bible ("end of 8 cent."), ms 'meus,'
mm 'meum,' mos 'meos,' etc.; Madrid, Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies ("end
of 8 cent."), mili 'meum,' mis 'nieis,' mfiruiu 'mearum' ;
Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166 ("beg. of 9 cent."), 'meus' ; Madrid, Acad.
Hist. 20 Bible (" 9 cent."), ms ' meus,' ml ' mei,' etc. ; Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44
120 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
("9 cent."), ms 'meus,' mi 'mei,' mis 'meis'; Escurial a I 13, foil. 1-187 (of
the year 912 or 812), ms 'meus,' mm 'meum,' mam 'meam,' mas 'meas,' etc.;
Madrid, Acad. Hist. 60 ("9 cent."), ms 'meus,' etc. ; Paris 2994 A , foil. 73-194
(" 9 cent.") fol. 129' 'meus.'
143. (Rest of Continent.) MSS. of the Corbie ab-type (cf. ' Rev. Bibl.'
1912) 'meus' and sometimes 'meum' and even 'mei' (Paris 11529, fol. 101 r di
ml) ; but I have not found the possessive abbreviated in MSS. of the Laon
az-type, nor in any Laon MS. of our period.
The Sacramentary of Gellone, Paris 12048 (written at Rebais, near Paris,
c. 750) has not merely ' meus ' but also do mo, and a Compiegne MS. which
uses the ab-type abbreviations, Paris 17451, foil. 9-end, has, beside 'meus,'
also fol. 93 r oculos mos (possibly from an original in which ms ' meos ' had
been used), while mis denotes ' misericordia.' But the abbreviation in most
MSS. is confined to ' meus ' and ' meum,' or else (e.g. the Essen Gospels') to
'meus 'alone. Examples are: Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent.") 'meus,'
' meum ' ; Liege 306 (St Trond, of the year 834), ' meus ' frequently ; Berlin
Ham. 253 (Stavelot, " 9 cent."), ' meus ' very frequently ; Brussels 9403
(" 8-9 cent."), ' meus ' ; Paris 9530 (Echternach, " 8-9 cent."), ' meus ' ; Cambrai
282 ("8 cent."), 'meus' ; Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, e.g. Cologne 74,
'meus,' 'meum' ; the Dagulf Psalter, Vienna 1861, 'meus' ; MSS. of Rheims,
e.g. the Utrecht Psalter, London Cotton Claud. C 7 ("9 cent."), 'meus,' and
Leyden 114, 'meus'; Paris 13359 (St Riquier, of 796-810), 'meus'; Paris
13354 (Corbie, " 9 cent.") fol. 26 r sps ms ; MSS. of Limoges, e.g. Paris 609
("8-9 cent.") fol. 3" 'meum,' and 1012 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 46 r 'meus' ; Epinal 6
(Moyenmoutier, "8 cent.") fol. 58* 'meus'; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, of
772-795), 'meus'; London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours), 'meus' and
(fol. 10CF) ' meum ' ; Cologne 106 (Tours ?, time of Alcuin ; in the part in
Continental script), 'meus'; the Theodulfus Bible, Paris 9380 (Orleans, of
788-821) fol. 331" servus 'meus'; Munich 28118 (Troves?), 'meus'; Paris
13159 (of c. 800), ms for 'meus' and sometimes for 'meos' (fol. 6 Y inter
omnes inimicos meos ; on fol. 13 Y corrected by suprascription of o) ; Paris
1862, foil. 1-82 (Micy, c. 850), 'meus'; Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.),
' meus ' ; St Gall 731 (Besat^on ?, of the year 794), p. 170 'meus ' ; the Lons-le-
Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815) fol. 189 V ds ms ; Burgundian MSS.,
e.g. Autun 20 A , ' meus,' Montpellier 55, ' meus ' and (fol. 25 r ) dm mm, Leyden
Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of the year 816), 'meus' ; the Bobbio Sacramentary, Paris
13246 (uncial, perhaps written at Luxeuil) fol. 103 r ds meus ds ms ; MSS. of
Lyons, e.g. Lyons 414 ("beg. of 9 cent."), 'meus'; Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi,
"9 cent.") fol. 69 r 'meus'; Paris 12254 and 9575 (both with some Spanish
symptoms, the second written at Poitiers in 811), 'meus' and 'meum'
frequently and (in the Poitiers MS.) ml 'mei' ;
144. Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent."), 'meus'; Berlin Phill. 1716
(Germany?, "8-9 cent.") fol. 36' 'mi-us'; MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668
(on fol. 29' ms ' meus,' but on fol. 36 r ms ' meris ' ; cf. below on the Syllable-
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 121
symbol 'en'), Vat. Pal. 172, 'meus,' 'meum,' and 195 (in the part in Con-
tinental script), ' meus,' and 966, ' meus ' very frequently ; Vat. Pal. 237
('Mayonce?) fol. 88 r (in the part in Continental script) 'meus ' ; MSS. of Ftilda,
e.g. Cassel theol. Q 10 ("8 cent.") fol. 88' 'meus,' Munich 4115 (Fulda?,
"8-9 cent"), 'meus,' Cassel theol. F 49 ("9 cent."), 'rneus,' Vat. Reg. 124
(before 847), ' meus ' ;
London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."), 'meus'; the Homiliary of
Ottenbeuren, Cheltenham 8400 (" 8 cent."), sometimes ' meus ' ; MSS. of
Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6220 (Freising), ' meus ; frequently, and 6228
(Freising), 'meus,' 'meum' (also fol. 25 r dl mi, fol. 26 r lux ma) and 6273
(Freising, of 812-834), 'meus' very frequently, and 6299 (Freising), 'meus'
frequently, and 6330 (Freising), 'meum,' and 6402 (Freising), 'meus' and
14470 (Ratisbon), 'meus,' 'meum' ; London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."),
'meus' ; Brussels S216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819), 'meus' ;
MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Gotha i 85, 'meus' (fol. 35"), Geneva 21 (fol. 3 T ds
meus ds ms, fol. 183" ds ms) ; Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), 'meus' ;
MSS. of ('.instance, e.g. Stuttgart HB vi 113 ("8 cent") fol. 174 r 'meus';
Schaffhausen Min.-bibl. 78, 'meus' frequently; Einsiedeln 157. 'meus' (p. 9) ;
Zurich Cantonsbibl. 140, 'meus'; MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich.
191, 'meus,' and 221, foil. 1-53, 'meus' (fol. 44 r ), and 222, 'meus' frequently ;
MSS. of St Gall, e.g. Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12, 'meus' very frequently, St Gall
11 (time of Winithar), 'meus,' and 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), 'meus,' and 20*
("beg. of 9 cent"), 'meus,' and 125, 'meus,' and 276, pp. 1-149 (of 841-872),
'meus.' (In the Kero Glossary, St Gall 911, even ' Bartholomews ' p. 48) ;
145. Cheltenham 12261 (North Italy, "end 8 cent") fol. 98 T 'meus';
Paris 653 (North Italy, "8 cent."), 'meus'; in Verona 1 minuscule 'meus'
and ' meum ' frequently ;
Milan I 6 sup. (Bobbio) fol. 49 r 'meus' ; Nancy 317 Grammatica (Bobbio,
"9 cent"), 'meus' ; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of the year 862) fol. 78 T spS ms ;
Lucca 490 (written at Lucca, c. 800) fol. 30 r ds ms ;
MSS. in Beneventan script, e.g. Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, end of 8 cent),
'meus,' Bamberg HJ xiv 15 ("end of 8 cent") fol. 10 T 'meus,' Rome Casanat.
<IH of 811-812) fol. 19" 'mcus';
(Of unknown provenance.) Munich, Univ. bibl. 4to 3 Sulpicius Severus
("8 ! cent."), 'meus'; Oxford theol. d 3 ("8-9 cent"), 'meus'; Vat lat.
6018, 'meus'; etc., etc.
146. The above list does not profess to be full or even nearly
full, but it provides enough details to enable us to see how well
the actual facts are suited by Truulx-'s theory, that ms ' meus ' had
its origin in a phrase like ds ms ' Deus meus.' It is only in Spain
1 In ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533 the whole jianujriijih should be: ms 'meus' e mm
'inrum' trovansi in cosi tntti i MSS., es. r. nel XX (assai di frequents). The
symbol mae there mentioned denotes ' miaericordiae.'
122 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
that all the case-forms (' mea,' ' meos,' ' meas,' etc.) are abbreviated;
elsewhere the abbreviation is confined to 'meus/ 'meum' or to
' meus ' alone. Since Spain is also a leading centre of the ab-
breviation of syllables which contain the vowel e (see below, on
the Syllable-symbol ' e '), it is not unreasonable to suppose that
Spanish scribes extended the abbreviation of the possessive to
forms like 'mea,' 'meos,' 'meas,' etc., under the feeling that, as
m denoted ' me,' so ma, etc., could denote ' mea,' etc. In Verona
where ma was the symbol of ' misericordia,' it is easy to explain
the absence of ma ' mea,' mae 'meae,' etc., from Veronese minuscule;
but this explanation cannot apply to the practice of other
scriptoriums. The only satisfactory explanation is Traube's.
However common the abbreviation of ' meus ' (Nom. Voc., and
' meum ') may be elsewhere, our list shews us that it is not current
in England. Its use in Continental centres of Anglosaxon script
like Freising, etc., must not be ascribed to ' Insular influence ' ;
but rather its occasional appearance in their Anglosaxon script
should be referred to ' Continental influence.' When a MS. is
written, part in Anglosaxon, part in Continental script, it is in the
latter that ms ' meus ' (mm ' meum ') shews itself.
147. Tuus. (Irish.) St Moling writes in the Book of Mulling [St John]
on fol. 87" 'ubi est pater tuusl' and fol. 89* 'resurget frater tuus' the con-
traction ts ' tuus,' a symbol which he, like other Irish scribes, usually employs
in the sense of ' trans.' Similarly in Milan C 301 inf. ts denotes ' tuas,' etc.,
as well as ' trans.' In St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda Bonif.
3, ts denotes 'tuus' but trs 'trans.' In the St Gall Priscian neither 'tuus'
nor ' suus ' is abbreviated, as a rule, but only ' meus ' ; still one of the scribes,
Donngus, writes on p. 207 meus mea mni, tuus tua till.
(Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 63 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), te ' tu(a)e ' fol. 7 r (quern
post epistolae tuae subscriptionem addidisti) ; Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid.
of 8 cent.") tm ' tuam ' frequently (e.g. fol. 69 r terram tuam, fol. 69" cervicem
tuam), while tt denotes 'tantum' and tn 'tamen.'
148. Suus (Irish). The Book of Mulling, fol. 62 r 'suis'; the Boniface
Gospels, Fulda Bonif. 3, fol. 10 r 'secundum opus suum' ; Milan C 301 inf.
Commentary in Psalms (especially in the quotations from the Psalrns, the
lemmas of the commentary), e.g. fol. 29* paraverunt sagitas suas, fol. 33*
linguis suis dolose agebant ;
(Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 63 (St Bertin, "8 cent.") se 'su(a)e' fol. 7 r (in
suae matris utero potuit exultare) ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 123
Paris 9527 (Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent.") sm 'suam' frequently (e.g.
fol. 65" ad terram suam, fol. 70" in terrain suam, fol. 97 T manum suam).
Diisseldorf B 3 (Corbie ab-type, " beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 25 r operibus ss ;
London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, "beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 100'
discipulis ss (at end of line) ; Cologne 83" (in the part by the Irish scribe)
fol. 112" iter sfn ;
MSS. of Wiirzburg, e.g. Wiirzburg th. F 19 (discipulis ss), Oxford Laud,
lat. 92 (of 832-842) fol. 44 r fratribus ss ' suis ' ;
the Ratisbon Tradition fragment (of 822-848) in the Munich Archives,
ss ' suus,' ' suis ' (see Chroust i i pi. 2) ;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819), discipulis ss.
149. mihi, tibi (sibi). The ancient Nota for ' mihi ' was m.
This remained the Insular symbol. Apparently there was none
for ' sibi/ unless a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63, in Ags. script has
preserved one (si). The word ' tibi ' occurs too rarely in the
ancient legal MSS., but the Oxyrhynchus papyrus 1251 (Cicero)
and mediaeval lists of ancient Notae offer the syllabic suspension
tb 't(i)b(i).' a symbol used freely in a German (?) Sacramentary,
Berlin Phill. 1667 ("beg. of 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 138 V ' ut tibi servitus
nostra conplaceat.' The usage of mediaeval scribes points to the
existence of a similar ancient Nota for 'mihi' (mh). The Insular
(especially Irish) symbol for ' tibi,' t with suprascript i, may have
been an ancient Nota or, on the other hand, may have been coined
by Irish scribes on the type of the first ancient Nota for ' mihi.'
The Irish symbol s with supra-script i denoted in our period
' sicut,' not ' sibi.'
The symbol mh ' mihi ' is characteristic of Verona. With the
addition of the final letter of the word (mhi) it becomes a con-
traction.
The St Bertin MS. mentioned above, which has preserved
a large number of ancient Notae, uses si ' sibi ' on fol. 20 r . This
symbol is of the same type as mi ' mihi,' which appears in some
mediaeval lists of ancient Notae and is actually used by one or
two mediaeval scribes. The same St Bertin MS. uses tl 'tibi,'
and this too may be an ancient Nota.
150. MIHI. (1) The first ancient Nota.
(Insular script.) Irish and Welsh minuscule MSS. of our period shew,
almost without exception, this favourite symbol (see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.'
124 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
for details, and add St Gall 51, in Irish half-uncial). It is also a favourite
symbol with Breton scribes, whether they use the Insular or Continental
type of writing (cf. ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267).
The examples in Anglosaxon script are : the Book of Cerne (fol. 47 T ) ;
Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles (" de manu Baedae"), in
apparently contemporary glosses ;
Paris 10861 (Beauvais, "8 cent.'- 1 ), fol. 9 r ; the Gatien Gospels (Tours),
fol. 95 r ; London Egerton 2831 (Tours) fol. 113' ; Boulogne 11 (Arras,
" 8-9 cent."), fol. 73 T ; Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent.") ; Baniberg
E in 19 (Fulda?), frequently; Munich 6297 (Freising, c. 780) fol. 118 r ;
Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116) ; St Gall 759 (" 8 cent."), p. 91 ;
(Continental.) In Continental script the use of the Insular symbol seems
always due to Insular influence. The Corbie ab-type, whose abbreviation is
mainly Insular (probably Anglosaxon), uses it freely (see ' Rev. Bibl.' 22 for
details). Paris 13159 Charlemagne's Psalter also uses it freely (the curious
addition of the letters hi on fol. 15" shews that the scribe rightly interpreted
the symbol as a two-letter suspension and not as a contraction). The scribe
(an Irishman ?) of foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83" uses it, but none of the other
scribes of this MS. Also Paris 11504-5 (St Riquier ?, of 822) ;
MSS. of Corbie, sometimes, e.g. Amiens 10 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 71 V , and
St Petersburg F i 12 (" 9 cent.") ; St Omer 15 (St Bertin, " beg. of 9 cent."),
frequently; London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, "beg. of 9 cent.");
Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."); Montpellier 55 (St Etienne, Autun),
more than once (also mi 'mihi'); Paris 528 (Limoges, "beg. 9 cent."); Paris
1862, foil. 182 (Micy, 840-859), frequently;
MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 822 (" early 9 cent.") : MSS. of Fulda, e.g.
Bale F in 15 (fol. 106 r ) and Cassel theol. F 49 ("9 cent."), frequently;
Colmar 82 (Murbach), fol. 5 r ; Paris 1853 ("8 cent."); the Kisyla group,
e.g. Munich 4577 (fol. 13') and 4554 (fol. IIP) ;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819); MSS. of Ratisbon, e.g.
Munich 14470 ("8 cent.") and 14437 (by Ratisbon scribes, of the year 823);
the second scribe (who revels in abbreviation) of Vienna 795 Bp Arno's
common-place book (see Chroust I vii, pi. 3); London Add. 11880;
Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall, " 8 cent.") fol. 43' ;
Bobbio MSS., e.g. Nancy 317 ("9 cent."), fol. 41', Milan L 99 sup. ;
Of uncertain provenance: Leyden Voss. Q 106 Symphosius ("9 cent.");
Munich, Univ. bibl. 4to 3 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 76", fol. 84 T ; Paris 11631 (St
Maurice?), frequently; Bamberg M v 12, part ii (time of Charlemagne),
frequently; Leyden 67 E Glossary ("9 cent.") fol. 7'.
The form already mentioned, mi 'mihi' (cf. nc and n with suprascript c
' mine '), a form found in some mediaeval lists of Ancient Notae, appears in
the Breton minuscule of Paris 13029 ("9 cent.") more than once along with
the usual form ; in Montpellier 55 (St Etienne, Autun), fol. 187 r (along with
the Insular symbol).
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 125
151. (2) The syllabic suspension (mfc). This is characteristic of the
Verona scriptorium. Details of its use in Veronese minuscule will be found
in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533 and 549 (add Vat. lat. 5764, Isidore's Etymologies,
of " beg. of 9 cent.," which seems Veronese minuscule).
Outside of Verona I have found this symbol only in Douai 12 Gospels
(Marchiennes Abbey " 8-9 cent.") fol. 40 T ' in quo mihi conplacui,' fol. 45 T ' qui
dicat mihi.' It appears too in a Nouantola MS. of "9-10 cent.," Rome Vitt.
Eman. 1254 ( = Sess. 23), but whether this MS. was written at Verona itself
or in that district (Nonantola is some 60 miles south of Verona) is not known ;
and it is frequently used by one scribe of Berlin Phill. 1825 (ascribed to
Angers, but probably from Verona or, at least, North Italy). Traube has
cited it from a MS. which is probably later than our period, Munich 15826
(Salzburg), whose scribe seemed to him a South Italian (along with m and
rniti); also from Stuttgart Bibl. Q 12 (along with miti ; also Italian tula
'misericordia' and the Italian 'ejus' symbol. Beeson cites mh from Munich
14843 (Ratisbon, "9 cent").
The above symbol with the addition of final i appears in some minuscule
MSS. of Verona, e.g. Verona 90 (by one of the scribes), along with the usual
suspension. "We may class with it the curious mih ' mihi ' of Epinal 6
(Moyenmoutier, " beg. 9 cent."), a scribe's alteration of mh of his original.
(The in 'mihi' of the same MS. (fol. 168') may be a mere capricious suspen-
sion.) Verona minuscule MSS. sometimes shew mih beside their normal mh (cf.
' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533). Traube cites miti from Bamberg B n 17 (" 9 cent.").
152. TIBI. (Insular Script.) The Irish examples need not be given here,
since nearly all Irish minuscule scribes use this symbol. (Details in 'Ir. Min.')
The Breton scribe of Orleans 193, who writes in Insular (or semi-Insular)
script, also uses it. When the suprascript i stands directly over the centre
of the t, the symbol is often hardly distinguishable from the ' vel ' symbol,
a cross-barred I, e.g. in Bamberg M v 12, part ii ("end of 8 cent."), on fol. 18',
etc. Perhaps that is why so many scribes put the i rather to the right of
the centre.
Wrlsh and Cornish examples of our period are : Berne 671 (Cornish) ;
Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 153 (probably later than our period).
In Anglosaxon script I have found only :
Boulogne 11 (Arras) fol. 12 r ; the Gatien Gospels (Tours); Paris 16668,
foil. 41-58 (Lorsch, " 9 cent.") fol. 33 T ;
(Continental.) The Corbie ab-type (with mostly Insular abbreviation)
uses the Insular ' tibi ' symbol occasionally (for details, see ' Rev. Bibl.' 1912) ;
but I have not noticed any example in the Breton continental script of our
period. Probably all the appearances of this Insular symbol in continental
script are due to Insular influence :
the Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, 772-780), on fol. 206' of Amiens (I ;
Amiens 10 (Corbie, " 8-9 cent."), more than once ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre,
126 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
772-795) fol. 12 r (in a repetition) ; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, " 8 cent.") fol.
45 T ; Cologn 41 (time of Hildebald), in a marginal addition on fol. 57 r , pro-
bably by the scribe himself; Cologne 83" (same time), in the portion, foil.
110-125, written in Cologne minuscule by an Insular (Irish ?) monk ; Bamberg
M v 12, part ii, frequently ; Paris 528 and 1862 and 13026 ;
London Add. 18322 (Carinthia, "9 cent.") fol. 110" and 11880 (Bavaria?,
"9 cent.") ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819) ;
Milan I 6 sup. (Bobbio) ;
The German (?) Sacramentary, Berlin Phill. 1667, already cited for its
frequent use of ttj 'tibi,' offers also tib (fol. 111 T ut tibi placita mente
serviamus).
153. milia (see chap. in).
misericordia. The contraction ma is the shibboleth of the
Verona scriptorium, though it may have been used in some other
centres of that part of Italy. In the rest of Italy, and often
in Verona too, mia was used, a form which would avoid the
awkward identity of ma ' misericordia ' with ma ' mea.' Spanish
scribes abbreviate the word in their favourite ' Hebrew ' fashion
of omitting the vowels, but in a variety of ways : msrcda, msrcta,
mscda, mscdia, mscta, mrcta, etc. ; so that it is difficult to specify
any one symbol generally current in centres of Visigothic script.
The scribes of other countries too felt the necessity of abbreviating
this word, so many-lettered and so frequently used in the religious
writings which they transcribed. As in Spain, the abbreviation
seems usually to be left to the caprice of the writer, so that we
find varieties like misccta, miscdia, micdia, mictia, mida, and so on.
Many scribes write the word in full.
But one symbol has every appearance of having been current
in one part of France, the three-letter suspension (mis), and we
sometimes find a derivative contraction (misdia), which looks as
if some corrector of the original, apprehensive lest mis should be
taken for 'meis' (see p. 122), had added the last three letters.
154. Details may now be given of the certain symbols ma, mia, mis :
(1) ma 'misericordia,' mae ' misericordiae,' mam ' misericordiam,' etc.
Found even in Veronese majuscule, e.g. Verona 10 Patrum Opuscula, fre-
quently, and in early Veronese cursive, e.g. Verona 4 (frag. 3) 'secundum
multitudineni misericordiae tuae.' In Pacifico's minuscule it is regularly
used, along with mia, and persists till after the end of our period (for full
details see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533, where however it should be stated that
Veronese minuscule employs ms ' meus/ mm ' meum,' but never ma ' mea ' ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 127
cf. ibid. 28, 259-261). Of MSS. of unknown provenance (probably Veronese
or from a Veronese original) the following examples may be given :
Carlsruhe, Reich. 57 (see Holder in ' Melanges Chatelain'); Cheltenham
12261 Augustine and Commodian (North Italy, "8 cent."), fol. 179 r i miseri-
cordiam autem meam non auferurn (sic) in eum ' ; Paris 653 Pelagius on
Pauline Epistles (North Italy, " 8 cent."), frequently used by one of the
scribes arid often expanded by a possibly contemporary corrector ; London,
Cotton Nero A ii Theological Tracts (North Italy, "8 cent."), fol. 16 T
'quoniam ipsi misericordiam consequentur ' ; St Gall 110 Jerome ("9 cent."),
e.g. p. 428 ' magnam misericordiam suam ' ; St Gall 227 Isidori Sententiae
("8 cent."), frequently; Stuttgart HB xiv 15, flyleaves (written at Constance,
"8-9 cent.") 'et si placuerit Domini misericordia ' ; Venice Marc, vi 5 (Padua,
"early 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 38 r 'misericordiam tuam ' ; Paris 9451 (North Italy,
"8-9 cent. ?: ) fol. 155'.
(2) rnla 'misericordia,' miae ' misericordiae,' nilam 'misericordiam,' etc.
This is a regular feature of Beneventan minuscule, e.g. Naples B vi 12,
Prosper (of 8 17-835) (fuller details in Loew 'Benev. Script.'). It appears even
in the uncial script of a Naples MS., Rome Vat. 5007 Gesta Episcoporum Nea-
politanorum, more than once. Its use (along with ma) in Verona minuscule
has been mentioned (fuller details in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533). It appears too
in Bobbio MSS., such as Milan B 31 sup. Isidore de Differentiis (beg. of
9 cent.) ;
also in Berne 363 Virgil, etc. (written in Irish script in North Italy at the
end of the 9th century); in Nonantola MSS., such as Rome Vitt. Ernan.,
Sess. 38 (written at Nonantola between 825 and 837), and in Seas. 63
("9 cent."); in the Liber Diurnus ("Rome, c. 800").
155. Is mla ' misericordia ' found outside Italy 1 The provenance of
these MSS. is unknown : the Ottobeuren Homiliary, Cheltenham 8400
(" 8 cent."), with mia frequently ; Brussels 8302-5 Service-book (" 9 cent."),
frequently ; Oxford, Lat. theol. d 3 Commentary on Pentateuch (with
peculiarities of script and abbreviation, " 8-9 cent."), frequently ; Einsiedeln
27 Ascetica ("8-9 cent."), fol. 97 r ; Paris 18282 Rufinus (fol. 72 r ).
A Ratislion MS. of "8 and 9 cent.," Munich 14470 Homilies, has in the
"9th century" part mia 'misericordia' and even '-diarn,' fol. 129 r 'miseri-
cordiam volo et non sacrificium.' St Gall 193 Varia ("end of 8 cent.") has
mla. A Reichenau MS., partly in Insular script, Carlsruhe Reich. 221 Gregory's
Homilies ("end of 8 cent."), has (in the Continental script portion) on fol. 43 T
inifuu 'misericordiam.'' A St Gall Bible of saec. ix in. (time of Wolfcoz),
St (jail 20, shews at first mla, then midia and niisdia. These last four
examples suggest that the knowledge of the symbol had spread from Italy
to Switzerland and Austria, although fuller details are necessary before we
can determine how far mla was actually current in Swiss and Austrian
scriptoriums. The Chur Sacnunentary, St Gall 348, written c. 800, uses
many capricious suspensions but always writes 'misericordia' in full.
128 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
156. (3) mis ' mlsericordia,' '-diae,' ' -diam,' etc., and sometimes mism
' misericordiam.' In MSS. written in the Corbie ab-script, e.g. Paris 8921
Canons (Beauvais), fol. 60 T ' adiuvante misericordia Domini Dei nostri,' Paris
11627 Jerome on Isaiah (Corbie), fol. 242* ut et penitentibus tribuat mis
(corrected to mism), Paris 11681 Beda in Lucam (Corbie), fol. 8 r mlsm
'misericordiam,' fol. 66* mis 'misericordiam,' and frequently mis 'misericordia' ;
Paris 13440 Excerpta ex Patribus, very frequently used and for any case, e.g.
fol. 42 r ''misericordiam tuam,' fol. 106 r 'operante misericordia,' London Harl.
3063 Theodorus of Mopsuestia on the Pauline Epistles (Cues library) mis
(Nom., Ace., etc.), frequently ;
In other script : in Paris 17451 Fragments of Homilies (Compiegne, with
foil. 1-8 in the Corbie ab-script), very frequently, in the portion in ordinary
script, mis for any case, e.g. fol. 121 r 'quia misericordiam praestat,' fol. 121 r
'opus misericordiae ' ; in Manchester 194 Origen on the Epistle to the Romans
(Beauvais, "9 cent."), fol. 60 7 ; in the Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina ?) fol.
137 r (according to Mon. Pal. Vind. 1, 62 sqq.).
Derivatives of this suspension are :
misda: Paris 1012 Gregorii Opuscula (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), fol. 38 r sex
operis misde (misericordi(a)e) ; Vat. lat. 5775 Claudius Taurinensis (Tortona,
of 862) ;
misdia: Berlin, Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, "8 cent."), frequently;
Zurich, Stadtbibl. C 12 Psalter (St Gall, "8-9 cent."), frequently.
157. For the practice in Visigothic script these examples may suffice :
mrscdia in Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44 Gregorii Sententiae (" 9 cent.") ;
mscda in Escurial a I 13, foil. 1-187 Regulae Monasticae (912 or 812A.D.);
mscdia in Escurial a I 13 ;
msda in Escurial a I 13 ; msdm '-diam' in Madrid, Tol. 2, 1 Bible ("end
of 8 cent.") ;
mrda in Madrid, Tol. 2, 1 ; in Madrid, Acad. Hist. 20 Bible ("9 cent.") ;
msrda in Madrid, Tol. 2, 1 and Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies ("end of
8 cent.") ; in Madrid, Acad. Hist. 20 ;
msrdia in Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44 ;
misda in Madrid, Acad. Hist. 20.
158. And for the scribes of other countries :
misefda in an uncial MS. of Farfa (Umbria) now at Rome, Vat. Barb. 679
Cresconii Canones, on fol. 97'; in Paris 1451 Canons (St Maur-les-Fosses,
796 A.D.), fol. 95 r miserde 'misericordiae,' fol. 94 r miserd (sic) 'misericordia'
(Abl.) at end of line; in Paris 11631 (St Maurice?, "beg. of 9 cent."), miserda
(fol. 67 V ) ;
micdia in Paris 11710 Canons (of the year 805, provenance unknown),
fol. 26 r ; in Paris 12048 the Sacramentary of Gellone (written at Rebais
c. 750), fol. 181* ;
mic in the Sacramentary of Gellone, frequently;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 129
miscdia in the Sacramentary of Gellone, fol. 213' ; in Paris 13159 Charle-
magne's Psalter, fol. 56 T ; in Munich 6220 Libri Regum (Freising, " 9 cent."),
foil. 8 T , 71 r ; Paris 9517 (Beauvais, not after 840), fol. 147 r ;
misedia in Laon 319 Taionis Sententiae ("beg. of 9 cent."), fol. 138 r ;
miscda in Lyons 608 Augustine (written at Lyons in the time of
Bp Leidrad), frequently ; Brussels 8216-8 Paschasius (St Florian, 819 A.D.)
miscdm (Ace.), fol. 22' 'cum lacrimis gemitibusque Dei misericordiam
postulabat'; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of 862); Paris 1862, foil. 1-82 (Micy,
840-859); Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811; also miscfda) ; London Add. 18332
(Carinthia) ;
misiri in the Utrecht Psalter, p. 155 ;
miclia in Cassel theol. Q 10 Augustine (Fulda, " 8 cent."), frequently, and
once mide -'diae,' fol. 140'; in Paris 2341 (of 843) mida, midm, tnidiam,
micdia, etc. ;
miserid ' misericordiam ' in Montpellier 69 Gregory's Moralia (in the
Corbie ab-script), fol. 79 r (corrected to misericord) ; ' misericordia ' (Abl.) in
Wolfenbiittel, Helmstedt. 496 a Augustine (Ags. script of "9 cent."), fol. 19';
misercda and (once) misericda in Oxford Bodl. 849 ;
misrda in Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, "8 cent."), fol. 69';
miscrdia in Munich 6220, frequently.
Also Paris 10588 Canons ("8 cent."), fol. 12 r maior illis missericorda
(Norn., at end of line); Munich 6330 Doctrinae Patrum (Freising, "8-9 cent."),
misericord -'dia,' -'diam' (this MS. swarms with capricious suspensions);
Rome, Vat. Pal. 237 Prosper (Ags. and German script of " 9 cent."), fol. 30'
(in the German script part) misericord -' dia.'
For the Adj., mrs in Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (written at Soissons,
c. 700), fol. 85 r ' Deus, qui misericors est, excitat in eo mentem suam.'
159. modo. The ancient Nota is m. This is not a contrac-
tion ' m(od)o ' but a two-letter suspension ' mo(do),' for the same
symbol can denote ' modi.' It remained current with Insular
scribes, especially Celtic, who occasionally preserve also its de-
notation of ' modi ' (also ' modum '). Rarer is mo ' modo,' of which
a later expression is mdo. This last may be called a contraction
derived from a syllabic suspension md" ' m(o)-d(o).' With m6
' modo ' we should class mm ' modum ' used by a few early Irish
scribes, a form liable to confusion by transcribers with ' meum,' as
mo with 'meo.' In its technical sense, the Mood of a Verb, 'modus'
is capriciously curtailed in various forms in grammatical writings,
e.g. mos ' modos ' in the Naples Charisius (see chap. III). On
' huiusmochy ' eiusmodi ' see above (s.v. ' cuius '). Cf. ' quomodo.'
160. (1) Examples of in 'modo' in Irish and Welsh (Cornish) MSS. will
!" found in ' Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.' Even in the earliest, the Book of
L. N. L. 9
130 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Mulling [St John], it is frequent. The symbol denotes ' modum ' on fol. 206 T
of the Leyden Priscian, ' quem&dmodum ' ; and ' modi ' more than once in
the Carlsruhe Priscian, e.g. fol. 33" ' huius mod i istius modi illius modi ' ;
(Anglosaxon.) London Reg. 2 A xx ("8 cent.") fol. 39 T ; London Cotton
Tib. A xiv Bede's History ("8 cent.") fol. 74 T ' solummodo ' ;
Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), ' quomodo ' 63 fol. 19 r ;
Vat. Reg. 1209 (unknown provenance, "9 cent.") fol. 86 T ' tantummorfo' ;
(Breton.) Usually m, but occasionally mo and even mdo (details in
'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267).
(Continental.) In the Corbie ab-type of Cambrai 633 and Montpellier 69 ;
Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (written by an Irish monk at Cologne in
Hildebald's time); Paris 2796 (of 813), in 'quomodo';
Paris 17451 (Compiegne, "8-9 cent."), in 'quomodo' (fol. 130 T , etc.);
Rheinis MSS. of the time of Johannes Scottus ;
Munich 14470, foil. 32 end (Ratisbon, "9 cent.") ; Munich 15826 (Ratisbon,
" 9 cent.") ;
Munich Univ.-bibl. 8vo 132 Leges Baiuuariorum ("beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 6 1
' quomodo ' (in the Index) ;
Gotha I 85 (Murbach, 8-9 cent.) fol. 49 T 'neque ancilla ullo modo
ammittatur,' fol. 67 r ;
Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall, "8 cent."); Carlsruhe Keich. 99, part ii
(Reichenau, "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 51 r 'quomorfo';
MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. : Vienna 17 (early cursive), fol. 8 T 'quomodo' (see also
below) ; Vienna 954 (Bobbio, "beg. 8 cent.") ; Milan L 99 sup. (" mid. 8 cent.").
The symbol denotes 'modum' in Paris 11529 Glossarium Ausileubi
(Corbie ab-type), e.g. fol. 71 r 'modum ponit' (on fol. 73 T 'quod in modum
circuli flexum est' a corrector expands the symbol).
161. (2) mO'modo.'
(Insular.) The St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland about the close of our
period), along with the usual symbol (m with suprascript o) ;
In the early Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16, normally (sometimes m with
suprascript o), and of the Naples Charisius. The symbol denotes ' modum '
in Laon 55, flyleaves (" end of 9 cent.") ' quem&dmodum ' ;
Paris 9565 (Ags. script of Echternach, " 8 cent."), often in ' quomodo ' ;
(Continental.) Vat. Reg. 296 (Brittany, "9 cent.") fol. 59 T ' t&ntummodo ' ;
St Petersburg Q I 36 ("9 cent.") 'quomodo' (according to Staerk's transcript) ;
Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of 816) fol. 41 r 'quomodo' (at end of
line); Vat. Pal. 557 (Lorsch, "9 cent.") fol. 4 r ' tantummoofo ' ; Vat. Pal. 195
(Lorsch, "9 cent.") fol. 7 r 'quomodo' (apparently, but the corrector has effaced
the scribe's sign) ;
Paris 1853 (Murbach ?, " 8 cent.") fol. 229 r ' solummoofo Hyerusolimis
cupiebant ' ;
Vienna 17 (early cursive of Bobbio), e.g. ' tautummodo ' (usually mdo, less
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 131
often m with suprascript o) ; Nancy 317 (Bobbio, "9 cent."), 'quomodo' (fol.
16 r , fol. 22') ;
(3) mdo ' modo.'
Vienna 17 (Bobbio, "c. 700"), frequently, e.g. fol. 5 r 'eodem modo,' fol. 11*
'hoc modo,' fol. 13 r 'eoque modo';
Paris 12021 Canones Hibernenses (Brittany, "9 cent.") fol. 12 r 'quomocfo';
(4) md ' modo.'
Spinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, " 8 cent."), ' quomocfo ' more than once
(also quomod fol. 16 r at end of line) ;
(5) mm 'niodum.'
In the early Bobbio (Irish) minuscule of the Naples Charisius, e.g. 'supra
modum,' and of Vienna 16, e.g. fol. 31 T 'nee tamen moduni tuae postulationis
implevimus,' fol. 31 r 'postmodum,' fol. 56 r ' quemadmodum ' ; in Vat. lat. 491
(Irish minuscule of Bobbio ?, "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 36 r ' quemadmodum.'
monachus (see chap. ill).
mulier (see chap. in).
162. nam (see also the Syllable ' am ' symbol, below). The
ancient Nota (?) we find in the 8th century Bobbio Irish
minuscule of Milan C 301 inf., clearly taken by the scribe from
his archetype, for it is, after a time, discarded. It shews always
the majuscule form of n and so denotes 'Nam,' not 'nam.' The
original may quite possibly have been St Columban's own copy of
his own work, a Commentary on the Psalms. The symbol seems
to have gained most currency in Wales. It takes various shapes.
In the Cambridge Juvencus the second upright of minuscule n is
projected below the line, and a horizontal cross-stroke is drawn
through it (fol. 43 r ' multis nam sepe vocatis ') ; in the Corpus
Martianus Capella (not before the end of our period) the stroke
passes through the second upright of minuscule n (in large size),
fol. I7 r 'Nam secum dicebant quern nunc zetum dicunt.' Both
these symbols are used in the Carlsrtihe Priscian (Irish minuscule,
Reichenau). In another Welsh MS., later than our period, Berne
C 219, the horizontal stroke passes through the last upright of N
(denoting ' Nam,' not ' nam ').
Of that learned jargon once affected in Wales, Brittany, etc.,
and known as ' Hisperica famina,' there is an interesting relic
in ninth century Continental script at Rome, in the Vatican
Library. It has been transcribed from Insular script in which
this ' nam ' symbol was used, a symbol evidently unfamiliar to the
92
132 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
transcriber; for the letters RQ denoting 'require' or 'requirendum'
are added in the margin (cf. Jenkinson ' Hisperica Famina ').
163. namque. In a Northumbrian MS., Vat. Pal. 68 Com-
mentary on Psalms (" 8 cent.") the syllabic suspension nq represents
not only 'neque' (see below), but also 'namque' (fol. 40 V 'namque
innumerabilibus '). This symbol appears also, I am told, in
Montpellier 69 (Corbie ab-type). Of course the word can also be ex-
pressed by means of the 'nam' and the 'que' symbols, one or both.
negotium (see chap. in).
164. nemo. St Moling uses the contraction, n with supra-
script o, in the Book of Mulling [St John], e.g. fol. 82 V 'Deum
nemo vidit umquam,' fol. 83 V ' nemo enim potest haec signa facere/
etc. A transcriber would write ' non ' or ' nostro.'
165. neque, nee. The symbol nq (included in a mediaeval
list of ancient Notae) survives in the Northumbrian MS. mentioned
above, Vat. Pal. 68 (fol. 13 r ' quia neque ab oriente ' = Psalm 75, 6) ;
in Milan C 301 inf. (Irish script of Bobbio, " 8 cent."), where
' numquam ' is denoted similarly, except that the shaft of the q
has a cross-stroke; in Cologne 83 11 , foil. 110 r -125 v (Cologne
minuscule of Hildebald's time written by an Irish monk) fol. 115 V
' et neque ad dexteram neque ad sinistram.' Another ancient Nota,
a monogram of N and Q, I have not found in any MS. of our
period ; nor yet the ancient Nota n' ' nee.'
166. nihil. The ancient Nota for ' nihil,' as for ' nisi ' (see
below), was a monogram. But while the letters composing the
' nisi ' monogram were those of the syllabic suspension ns ' n(i)-s(i)/
in the case of ' nihil ' the contraction nl ' n(ihi)l ' was put into
monogram form (1$). Traube has taught us that contraction was
a later method of abbreviation than suspension ; and it is possible
that a rival ancient Nota of ' nihil,' often used in the Verona Gaius,
was prior in existence. It is a monogram of the letters n and i,
perhaps the two-letter suspension ni ' ni(hil) ' put into monogram
form, a form identical with that of the ancient Nota for ' enim '
(see above, s.v.), and perhaps, like it, to be explained rather as N
with a vertical transecting abbreviation-stroke ' n(ihil).' We may
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 133
imagine that, after a great deal of confusion between ' nihil ' and
' enim ' in transcription, this contraction-monogram was substituted
for the older suspension-monogram.
In our period the word is abbreviated chiefly by Insular, we
may almost say Irish scribes. While the monogram (of n and 1)
still survives in at least one early MS., the usual form is nl (the
stroke often not transecting the upper shaft of the I but standing
to the right) ; although in the earlier Irish minuscule of Bobbio
the I may be suprascript. The Corbie ab-type uses a three-letter
suspension nili 'nih(il).' There are also traces of a syllabic sus-
pension nh ' n(i)h(il).'
167. (1) The monogram.
I have found it only in one MS. of our period. Boulogne 63-64 (Ags.
script of St Bertin, "8 cent."), e.g. 63 fol. 20 r . Another example is later
than our period, a grammatical MS. from Fleury library, Berne 207, e.g.
fol. 35 T , fol. 37" (also nl).
(2) The contraction (nl). Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) examples, from
as early as the Book of Mulling [St John], will be found in 'Ir. Min.' and
'Wei. Scr.' Breton scribes seem not to abbreviate the word, and even some
Irish scribes prefer to write it in full. Perhaps the convenient substitute for
the awkward monogram took some time to establish itself in favour. I have
no example from Anglosaxon script ; but in the Corbie ab-type we find this
Insular symbol sometimes: Paris 12117 (fol. 85 T 'omnino nihil inmundum
esse ') ; Montpellier 69 (fol. 162 T ' itaque lob nihil perverse egisse depre-
henditur ').
Also in Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (written by an Irish monk of Cologne
in the time of Hildebald).
(3) n with suprascript L This appears in the eighth century Irish script
of Bobbio, e.g. the two specimens of "c. 700," the Naples Charisius and
Vienna 16 (e.g. fol. 2 T ) ; in the ("8th cent.") Florence Ashb. 60 (probably
written at Bobbio ; according to Traube, in Ireland).
(4) The suspensions (niti and nh). Examples of nih in the Corbie ab-
type are Paris 8921 (Beauvais) fol. 7 r (twice in an Index); Paris 13440
(frequently) ; London Harl. 3063 (fol. 109') ; Dusseldorf B 3 (Essen) fol. 39 T ;
It is found also throughout Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome on the Book of
Proverbs, Bamberg M v 12, part ii. But on fol. 30 T of Munich 14470 (Ratis-
bon, "8 cent."), in a quotation 'usque nihil mihi prodest?' it is perhaps
a capricious suspension ; also on fol. 45 T of a Glossary, Leyden 67 E.
An older type nh" appears in a Constance MS. of "8-9 cent.," Stuttgart
HB xiv 15 flyleaf (see the Sijthoff facsimile of the Itala fragments). A Bobbio
MS. of Isidore's Etymologies, Milan L 99 sup., has once (at the end of Bk n)
nc perhaps for 'nicil' (but elsewhere for 'nunc').
134 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
168. nisi. The ancient Nota was a monogram of the letters
n and s ; that is to say, the syllabic suspension ns ' n(i)-s(i) ' was
put into monogram form (IfJ).
This inconvenient form was soon abandoned, and ns (also a
symbol of ' noster,' ' nostris,' etc., q.v.) is the form of the symbol
in early Insular MS. ; which however is rivalled and soon displaced
by n, apparently a contraction ' n(is)i ' ; rarely n. Sometimes a
contraction derived from the suspension is used nsi (cf. qsi from
qs ' quasi '). The abbreviation of the word is confined to Insular
script, and mainly to the Irish branch.
169. (1) The monogram. I have noted only one example, Boulogne
63-64 (Ags. script of St Bertin, " 8 cent."), with the s in minuscule form,
e.g. 63 fol. 19 r , 64 fol. 16". For Berne 207 Grammatica (Fleury library) is
later than our period (with the * in minuscule form, e.g. fol. 30 T , fol. 31',
fol. 47', etc.).
(2) ns ' nisi.' St Moling (+ 696) uses ns but the other scribes of the Book
of Mulling n with suprascript i. St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels,
Fulda, Bonif. 3, has ns (and sometimes nsi) ;
Milan C 301 inf. (Irish script of Bobbio, " 8 cent.") has ns in the first part
(afterwards n with suprascript i ; so the original probably had the suspension) ;
(3) n 'nisi.'
Laon 26 (Irish minuscule of "beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 7 r 'cedrus non est
utilis nisi succissa ' ;
(4) n ' nisi.' This is so constant a usage in Irish script, especially of the
ninth century, that the reader may be referred to ' Ir. Min.' for examples.
The priority of the syllabic suspension ns ' nisi ' to this symbol is suggested
by the preceding statistics of ns.
(Anglosaxon.) Paris 9565 (Echteruach, " 8 cent."), sometimes ; Milan
Amb. L 85 sup. Columella (unknown provenance, " beg. of 9 cent.") ;
(Continental.) Among the swarm of abbreviations used by the second
scribe of the common-place book of Bp Arno of Salzburg, Vienna 795
(written c. 798), is this symbol (see Chroust I vii, pi. 3) ;
(5) nsi 'nisi.' In the early Bobbio (Irish) minuscule of the Naples
Charisius this is the symbol in use.
Also in Fulda Bonif. 3 St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (written
in Irish or Cornish cursive) fol. 62 r ' nemo venit ad patrem nisi per me' (but
usually ns).
The intrusive variant on fol. 157 V of Paris 13026 (with Insular abbreviation)
' oratio non potest fieri vel ns sii acre verberato ' suggests confusion of a
' nisi ' symbol with ' sine.'
170. nobis, uobis. Three forms of ancient Nota for ' nobis '
seem (but the traces are not clear) to have been in use (1) n,
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 135
(2) nb (or nb.), (.3) nob (or nob.). The first hardly survives in
mediaeval MSS. The second is not rare in Insular script and
Italian (of Verona) till about the year 800. The third was current
everywhere ; although we may almost except Spain and our Islands
where it is rare. In Visigothic script north of the Pyrenees it is
current, and similarly in the Insular script of Continental centres.
Breton scribes use it freely even when they employ the Insular
type of script (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267).
All this may be taken as applying also to the symbolism of
' vobis '; and it must be added that even the three-lettered symbols
seem to be avoided by many scribes, especially early scribes, a fact
which agrees with the rarity of the ancient Notae. On the ex-
pression of these two words in Visigothic script subsequent to our
period, see on the Syllable-symbol ' is,' below.
171. In the following lists the three-letter suspension is printed nob for
typographical convenience. In some MSS. it is actually so written ; in some,
especially in Insular script, the stroke does not traverse the 6, but stands to
the right.
(1) n 'nobis.' In Munich 6298 (Freising, Ags. script of Corbinian's time)
fol. 39 r ' nomen ' is corrected to ' nobis,' which suggests that this symbol stood
in the original.
The Book of Armagh (written at Armagh in 808) has (along with uob) uo
' vobis ' more than once, either a capricious suspension or a modification of
this symbol.
(2) nb 'nobis.' (Irish.) In the earliest Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16
1 nobis,' ' vobis ' (also nob) ;
The Carlsruhe Augustine, ' nobis' fol. 20"" (also nob) ; the Codex Boernerianus,
'nobis,' 'vobis'; St Gall 48 (by Sedulius' circle) 'nobis,' 'vobis 1 (passim);
Berne 363 (written in North Italy, after our period) 'nobis,' 'vobis';
(Anglosaxon.) The Book of Nunnaminster, 'uobis,' 'vobis'; the Book
of ('erne, fol. 25 r 'nobis' (at end of line); the Corpus Homilies, 'nobis,'
' vobis ' (along with nOb) ; Hereford P II 10 (flyleaves), uncial, ' nobis ' ;
Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), 'nobis,' 'vobis'; Paris 9565
(Echternach, "8 cent."), 'nobis,' 'vobis' (with nob, uob); Oxford Laud. 92
(Wurzburg, 832-842) fol. IP 'nobis' (usually nob) ; Munich 6298 (Freising,
time of Corbinian), 'vobis' fol. 32' (but uob follows on the same page !);
(Continental.) Probably only in centres under Insular influence (except
Verona; : Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (St Riquier ?), 'nobis,' frequently; Oxford
Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent.") fol. 152 T (elsewhere nob) ; Epinal 6 (Moyen-
moutier, " 8 cent."), ' nobis ' and ' vobia ' frequently ; Munich 6299 (Freisiug,
"8 cent.") fol. 155 r 'filiam meani eobis obtuli ' ; l'ari> 2Hf>3 (of 840), fol. 15 r
(elsewhere nob).
136 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
In Verona majuscule, e.g. Verona 60, ' nobis,' ' vobis,' and minuscule
(along with nob. Details in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, pp. 533, 536, 549); Berlin
Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers), 'nobis,' 'vobis' (also the three-letter symbol).
This syllabic suspension becomes a contraction, by the addition of the
final letter, in the Anglosaxon minuscule of Florence, S. Marc. 611 (provenance
unknown "8-9 cent."), fibs 'nobis' fol. 54 V ('quae dederimus Deo, nobis ea
ipsa restituit '), but uob ' vobis.'
In Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (Reichenau) fol. 2 r ' gratia vobis et pax ' and in
Paris 1853 (Murbach ?) the scribe has added the letter o above the u. Pre-
sumably the two-lettered symbol stood in his original, but the three-lettered
was the symbol familiar to him.
In Paris 12281 (Breton ?) we have all three forms : fibs, ubs, fib, ub, nob, uob.
172. (3) nob" ' nobis.' I give a full list of my examples in Insular and
Visigothic script. In other scripts this symbol is so common, that a few of
the earlier or otherwise interesting examples must suffice ; but since nt>
appears to have been the older symbol at Verona, the examples from North
Italy are given in full.
The Corbie ab-type (cf. 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912) and the Laon az-type (ibid,
of 1914) ;
Vat. Reg. 316 Sacramentarium Gelasianum (uncial, probably of N. E.
France), 'nobis';
Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (Rebais, c. 750), 'nobis,' 'vobis';
the Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, 772-780), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; Montpellier 409
(Auxerre, 772-795), ' nobis ' ;
St Gall 731 (Besan9on ?, 794 A.D.), ' nobis ' ; Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury,
" 8 cent."), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; Autun 3 (uncial, of the year 751), ' nobis ' ;
Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, "9 cent."), 'nobis,' 'vobis';
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 819 A.D.), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ;
St Gall 77 and 70 (both of the time of Winithar), 'nobis,' 'vobis' ; St Gall
charter of 762, ' vobis.'
173. (Italy.) London, Cotton Nero A ii (North Italy, "8 cent."), 'nobis' ;
Carlsruhe, Reich. 57 (North Italy, "8 cent."), 'nobis'; Paris 653 (N. Italy,
" 8 cent."), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; Munich, Univ. bibl. 4to 3 (Italy ?), ' nobis,' 'vobis';
MSS. of Vercelli, e.g. Vercelli 183 (" mid. of 8 cent."), ' nobis,' and 202 (" 8-9
cent."), ' nobis ' and 104 (" 9 cent."), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; Novara 84 Canons
("mid. of 8 cent."), 'nobis';
Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, before 800), 'nobis' sometimes ; Bobbio MSS.,
e.g. Vienna 954 (Bobbio, "beg. 8 cent.") ' nobis,' 'vobis,' and Milan H 150 inf.
(c. 810), 'vobis,' and I 1 sup., 'nobis,' 'vobis,' and I 6 sup., 'nobis'; Ivrea 42
(of the year 813) 'nobis'; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of the year 862), 'nobis,'
'vobis'; Rome, Bibl. Vitt. Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38) (written at Nonantola
825-837), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; Lucca 490 (about the year 800), ' nobis,' ' vobis.'
The Liber Diurnus too has these symbols for ' nobis ' and ' vobis ' ; and in
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 137
Beneventan script they are current. Of unknown provenance is Vallicell.
A 14 (late uncial), ' nobis,' 'vobis.'
In Verona minuscule of "9 cent.," e.g. Verona 36 and 74, the 'bus' symbol
is sometimes used for ' bis ' (nob ; ' nobis '). In Verona 75 (" late 9 cent.")
the ancient Nota type (uob.) appears on fol. 21 V , while the semi-colon is added
to the cross-barred b sometimes in Verona 101 ("9 cent.") both in uob and
in fib 'vobis/ In a Rheiim MS., Berlin Phill. 1743 ("8 cent.") the b has
a downward cross-stroke through the body of the letter on fol. 67 V ' nobis.'
174. (Irish.) St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda Bonif. 3,
' nobis,' ' vobis,' a MS. abounding in capricious suspensions ; the Book of
Armagh (of the year 808), ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; the earliest Bobbio minuscule
of Vienna 16 'nobis' (along with fib and ub);
Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?, "8 cent."), 'nobis'; the Carlsruhe Augustine
("beg of 9 cent"), 'nobis' (also nb) ;
The marginalia of Johannes Scottus, ' vobis ' ;
(Welsh.) The Corpus Martianus Capella (probably after our period),
' nobis,' ' vobis ' ;
(Anglosaxon.) Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850), 'nobis,' 'vobis';
a Mercia charter of 798, ' nobis ' ; a Wessex charter, ascribed to 839, but
really later (London, Cotton Aug. n 28), 'nobis'; the Corpus Homilies,
'nobis' (with nb and ub) ; Boulogne 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."), 'nobis,'
'vobis'; Cologne 106 (Tours?, time of Alcuin), 'nobis'; Metz 76, 'nobis,'
'vobis'; MSS. of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9525 (of 798-817), 'nobis,' 'vobis,'
and 9565 ("8 cent."), 'nobis,' 'vobis' (along with nb and ub) ; Paris 10861
(Beauvais) 'vobis'; MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Bale F in 15 C ("8 cent."), 'nobis,'
and F in 15 e , foil. 10-26 ("9 cent."), 'nobis,' and Cassel theol. Q 6 (by one
scribe) ; Bam berg E in 19, ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; Milan L 85 sup., ' nobis,' ' vobis ';
Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayence, " 8-9 cent."), ' nobis ' ;
MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 202 ("8-9 cent."), ' nobis,' and 220 ("beg. of
9 cent."), 'vobis'; MSS. of Werden, e.g. Berlin theol. F 356, 'nobis,' 'vobis,'
and 366, ' vobi.s,' and Q 139, 'nobis,' 'vobis'; Berlin, Phill. 1662, 'vobis';
Wolfenbiittel, Helmstedt. 496 a , ' nobis ' ; MSS. of Wurzburg, e.g. Wurzburg
th. F 13, ' nobis,' and 17, ' nobis,' ' vobis ' ; MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich
6298 (time of Corbinian) ; 'nobis,' 'vobis,' and 6237 with 6297 (Freising, c. 780),
'nobis,' ' vobis,' and 6433 ("8-9 cent."), 'nobis,' 'vobis,' and 14080 (Ratisbon),
nobis, ! 'vobis,' and 14096 (Ratisbon), 'nobis,' and 14653 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."),
'nobis,' 'vobis';
MSS. of St ( fall, e.g. St Gall 761 Medica ("8 cent."), 'nobis';
Florence S. Marc 61 1 (of unknown provenance), ' vobis ' ;
Usually however in most centres of An^losaxon script on the Continent
the words are written in full ; and when a MS. is written, part in Auglosaxon
and part in Continental script, these symbols appear, as a rule, only in the
Continental portion.
138 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
175. (Visigothic.) These symbols are freely used for 'nobis,' 'vobis' in
a MS. of Silos (near Burgos), London Add. 30852 (" 9 cent.") ; also in Escorial
R in 25, foil. 1-166 (" beg. of 9 cent.") ; Paris 4667 (of the year 828), ' nobis' ;
Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons, "9 cent."), 'nobis.'
176. nomen. The Verona Gaius uses the symbol nom for
' nomen ' or ' nomine.' The first use may be rather an example of
the syllable-symbol m ' men.' It is a common practice with all
the mediaeval scribes who use this syllable-symbol. The second, a
three-letter suspension ' nom(ine) ' is much used, especially in
early MSS., in the phrase ' so-and-so by name ' and in the formulas
'in Christi nomine,' e.g. in Paris 12097 Canons ("6 cent."), 'in
nomine Domini,' etc. (often written as headings).
There is, however, evidence of an initial-letter suspension n
' n(omen)/ ' n(omine),' etc., in the same formulas, e.g. in the Cyrillus
Glossary ' in n dni incipit ' ; in Cologne 212 (half-uncial, of " 7 cent.")
in Christi n (' nomine '), and early Insular scribes employ a contrac-
tion derived from this (fin). But the favourite Irish (and Welsh-
Cornish) symbol is a two-letter suspension no ' nomen,' in spite of
the danger of confusion with no ' nostro.' It seems, like ho ' homo/
to have been an ancient Nota (in the half-uncial Cologne 212 we
find in Dei no ' nomine '), and developed the contractions nois
' nominis,' noi ' nomini/ etc. Just as the correctly formed con-
tractions houm, etc. for ' ho(min)um,' etc., were, now and then,
incorrectly written hoium, etc., so we find (but rarely in our period)
beside the correct noum 'no(mm)um,' noa ' no(min)a,' noe ' no(min)e/
the incorrect forms noium, noia, noie. From the three-letter
suspension noin were formed the contractions nomis < nom(in)is,'
etc., which may often (like nom ' nomen ') be a mere use of the ' en '
symbol, but not always (e.g. nomb : ' nominibus,' a Bobbio symbol).
In a mediaeval list of ancient Notae we find also a syllabic suspension
nm (a symbol usually reserved for ' nostrum ' until the 9th century) ;
and this is confirmed by the occasional appearance of nin for
' n(o)-m(en) ' in our period (also at St Gall for ' nomine '), and
by the favourite Spanish contractions nmu ' n(o)m(e)n,' nmis
' n(o)m(in)is ' or nmnis ' n(o)m(i)nis,' etc. According to Traube
(' Nom. Sac.' p. 260), nmne ' nomine ' appears in the Veronese half-
uncial of Verona 53 Facundus Herrmanns, suggestive of Spanish
influence. Nine ' nomine ' is found in a Spanish inscription of 691.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 139
Anglosaxon script (in which no denoted ' non ') recognizes (in
the 8th century) nn ' nomen ' and (very rarely) noa ' nomina.'
The other symbols (except nom ' nomine ' which is universal) are
mainly confined to Irish and Welsh (Cornish). Breton scribes do
not make much use of them. But Spanish scribes favour the
abbreviation of this word and use a variety of symbols.
The capricious curtailments of nomen ' a Noun ' in technical
Works on Grammar, where the word is continually recurring, are
mentioned in chap. in. It is doubtful whether we should so
explain in one of our earliest specimens of Beneventan script,
Paris 9530 Grammatica, n ' nomen ' (fol. 298 r petra et grecum et
latinum n est...unde et Petri apostoli nom in utroque lingua), fin
' nomen ' (fol. 132 r ' me autem pronomen est '). In the formulas
of Sacramentaries and ' the like N (usually between two dots)
corresponds to our ' M or N as the case may be ' (e.g. ego .N.
humilis Christi famulus). It seems to represent ' nomine ' (or
' nomen,' ' nomina '). Another expression is ill (or the like) which
represents ' ille/ ' illi,' etc. But these usages belong to chap. ill.
177. (1) noni ' nomine' (for the common nom ' nomen,' which is universal
in Continental script, see the syllable-symbol ' en.' Add Munich 6297, Ags.
script of Freising, of c. 780, nom ' nomen ' ; Vat Pal. 68, Ags. script of
Northumbria, " 8 cent.," noni and nom ' nomen ' ; Paris 9525, Ags. script of
Echternach, of 798-817, norli 'nomen'; Vat. Beg. 316 Sacramentarium
Qelasianum, in uncial of " North-eastern France," nom ' nomen,' with the
abbreviation-stroke over the o).
(Anglosaxon.) Wolfenbuttel Helmstedt. 496 a ("9 cent") fol. 16 1 'quod
curn Dei patris nomine in confessione coniungit' ;
(Continental.) Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type), not rare ;
Merovingian charters of 657-673 (' homo nomine Madroaldus '), 677 (' in
Dei nomine '), etc. (see Lauer and Samaran) ; a charter of Carlomann of 769,
and so on. Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (uncial of Soissons, 695-711) fol. 95 T
4 discipolurn nomine Marcum ' ; Paris 10910 Fredegarius (of 678 ?), e.g. fol. 78 T
' civitas nomine Daras fundata est ' (also nfli, according to Traube) ; Cambrai
624 Gregory of Tours (uncial), frequently ; Brussels 9403 (" 8-9 cent."), e.g.
fol. 129 V 'quidam Priscus nomine ' ; Paris 10756 (Merovingian), ' in Dei nomine,'
etc. (the grammar of this MS. is so barl>;m>u.s that one is at a loss how to
interpret on fol. 25" de noili nostrum) ; Paris 13347-8 (" 8 cent.") ; Autun
20 ("N.E. France," " 8 cent.") fol. 97 r ' venerabilis vitae presbiterurn Sanctolum
nomine'; Leyden 114 (Rheims, "9 cent.") fol. 98 T 'in Dei nomine'; Leyden
Voss. Q 60 Pontificate (Rheims, " 8-9 cent.") fol. i'.) r ' Mentor nomine ' ; Berlin
Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, "8 cent."), frequently (e.g. 'in Dei nomine,'
140 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
'sub alieno nomine 1 }; the Essen Gospels, fol. 6 T 'in nomine meo : ; London
Cotton Cal. A xv, foil. 1-117 ("France, of 743"); the Harleian Codex
Aureus ; Paris 2123 (of 795-816); Paris 4403 A (Corbie, "8 cent."), frequently;
Munich 3514 (Augsburg, "7-8 cent.") p. 93 'quorum erat pater Tranquilinus
nomine ' ;
Paris 1853 (Murbach ?, "8 cent."); Fulda U 1 (Constance, "8 cent."),
frequently ; St Gall charters of 757, 761, 762, etc. (but nm in one of 744) ;
St Gall 214 (Merovingian) ; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781) ' in Christ!
nomine ' (in an Incipit) p. 149;
Cheltenham 12261 (North Italy, perhaps Verona, "8 cent."), e.g. fol 192 r
' curabant infirmos in nomine Christi ' ; Novara 84 (" mid. of 8 cent."), ' in
Christi nomine ' ; Hague 9 (Verona ?, "end 8 cent.") ;
Lucca 490 (c. 800), frequently; Lombard charter of 769 (Bonelli, pi. 11)
' in Christi nomine ' ;
Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Reccesvindiana (Visigbthic half-uncial), e.g. fol. 5" ' in
nomine principis ' (but also for other cases) ;
178. (2) nrn ' nomen.'
In the early Bobbio cursive of Vienna 17 (marginal note on fol. ll v ' bidental
nomen loci bis fulmine icti ') ;
In the Ags. script of Cassel theol. Q 6 (Fulda, " 9 cent.") fol. 48'' ' nullum
penitus aliut reperire valui nomen eideni operi ' ;
In the Visigothic script of Paris 609 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent.") fol. 95 T ' accepit
nomen ' (in a repetition) ;
The derivative contraction nmn (the favourite Spanish symbol) appears in
the Ags. script of Wurzburg th. F 13 Sententiae (" 8 cent.") fol. 12 r ' Salamon
dixit...et nomen impiorum putrescit'; in the 'Irish' script of the Naples
Charisius (Bobbio, " c. 700 "), nmfo ' nominibus ' ; in the early Bobbio cursive
of Vienna 17 nma ' nornina ' (usually noma or noa) ;
At St Gall nm ' nomine ' in a charter of 744, in St Gall 907 (time of
Winithar) both for ' nomen ' and for ' nomine ' (with nrm ' nostrum '), in
St Gall 911 the Kero Glossary p. 77 'cum proprio nomine.'
On fol. 112 V (in an Incipit) of an uncial MS., Paris 6400 foil. 112-193, in
xpi nm.
(3) nil ' nomen ' (Irish).
The Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (both early minuscule of Bobbio),
along with noa ' nomina,' etc. (but no 'uostro'); Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?,
" 8 cent."), frequently (with no ' nostro ') ;
St Gall 51 (half-uncial, Switzerland), frequently, along with noa ' nomina,'
etc. (but no ' nostro ') ;
(Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (half-uncial, Canterbury), passim ;
St Petersburg F I 3 (Corbie, half-uncial) fol. 102 V ' tune notum fiat nomen
Dei ' ; Boulogne 64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent.") fol. 7 r ' non accipere in vanum nomen
Domini dei nostri ' ; the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737) ; the Spinal Glossary
(Moyenmoutier, Vosges, "beg. of 8 cent.") fol. ll v 'Rinocoruris proprium
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 141
nomen loci'; Munich 29051, frag. 1 (half-uncial); St Gall 913 Vocabularius
S. Galli (" 8-9 cent.") p. 120 ' nomen grecum est ' ;
(Continental.) Vienna 17 (early cursive of Bobbio), along with noa and
nonia ' nomina,' etc. ; Paris 5543 (Fleury ?), fol. 87 r ; Paris 12281 (Breton ?) ;
Montpellier 409 Psalter (Auxerre, of 772-795), e.g. fol. 28 V 'super omne
nomen quae nominatur ' (with no ' non ') ; Munich 14470 Homilies (Ratisbon,
" 8 cent.") fol. 9 r (the first occurrence of the word ; so probably transferred
from the original) ' sit nomen Dei benedictum ' ; Bale F m 15* (Fulda, " end of
8 cent.") fol. 53 T ' qui et Dei nomen in vanum adsumit' (from the original f) ;
Leyden Voss. Q 69 Glossary (St Gall, " 8 cent."), once (also no once) ;
Verona 54 (" 9 cent.") has on fol. 131' in nn (' nomine ') lesu Christi.
179. (4) no ' nomen.' Universal in the Irish and Welsh (with Cornish)
script of our period from as early as the times of St Moling and St Boniface
(see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' for examples), except for the few occurrences of
nn already mentioned. A Continental transcriber would mistake it for ' non '
(see below, s.v.) or, if he belonged to the eighth century, for 'nostro.'
(Anglosaxon.) Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles ("de manu
Baedae ") fol. 39 r ' glorificemur nomen Domini nostri ' ;
(Breton.) Oxford Auct. F iv 32, foil. 1-9 Eutyches (Caroline minuscule of
" 9 cent.") ;
(Continental.) Xamur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent."; with many
Insular symbols), e.g. fol. 3 T ' filioque suo nomen Britanici inposuit ' ;
Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, " mid. of 8 cent.") no ' nomen,' frequently (also
nO ' nostro ') ;
A MS. of uncertain provenance, Munich, Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 (" 8-9 cent.") has
no for ' nomine ' (fol. 55 r alium sanctum patrem Eulogium nomine] ; also the
Schaft'hausen Adamnan (Irish script of c. 713) p. 23 ' quorum unus Meldanus
nomine ' (but usually noe) ; Paris 18282, e.g. fol. 74 r . Inscriptions are usually
untrustworthy evidence for Notae, but we may mention C.I.L. xni 2476 (of
the year 626) and 2477 (of 630-631) with in xpi no ' in Christi nomine.'
180. (5) noa ' nomina,' noe ' nomine,' noum ' nominum,' etc. The
prevailing contraction in the Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) MSS. of our
period. To the examples in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' add these Irish MSS. :
the Garland of Howth, noa, noe ; the Stowe Missal, noa, noe ; the Stowe
St John's Gospel fragment, noe ;
Laon 26 (" 9 cent."), uoe, and flyleaves (" 8-9 cent."), noa ; St Paul
(Cariuthia) 25. 3. 31 b (" 8-9 cent."), noe, noare ' nominare,' etc. ; St Gall 51
(half-uncial), noe, noa; Milan F 60 sup. ("8 cent."), noe, noa; Milan A 138
sup., flyleaf, noa; Milan C 301 inf., noe, nf>a ;
(Anglosaxon.) Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), noe in
contemporary (?) gl<>-
Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."), noe, noa ;
142 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817), noa fol. 185 T ; Carlsruhe Reich, frag.
88 (half-uncial of Reichenau), pronoa; St Gall 913 ("8-9 cent."), noa;
Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (unknown provenance, of 833), noa (fol. 99 r ) ;
(Breton.) Orleans 255 (Insular half-uncial of "8 cent."), noe, noa; the
Oxford Eutyches (Caroline minuscule of "9 cent."), noe, uoare; Paris 12021
(Caroline minuscule of "9 cent."), n5e (fol. 39"); Paris 13029 (Caroline
minuscule of "9 cent."), noa (fol. 25 r , fol. 27 r ); Vat. Reg. 296 (Caroline
minuscule of " 9 cent.'"'), noe (fol. 67 r , etc.) ;
(Corbie ab-type.) Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi, noa (e.g. fol. 50 T
que nomina habuerunt ignorantur) ; Montpellier 69 Gregory's Moralia, noe
(fol. 67 T in nomine patris mei) ;
(Other Continental.) Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent.," with some Insular
symbols), noe (fol. 37 r ) ; Laon 444, foil. 276-317 (written by Martin the
Irishman, 858-869), noe, noa; Rheims 875 (time of Johannes Scottus), noa
(fol. 28*); Namur 11 (see above), noa, noe; Cologne 51 (time of Hildebald)
noa (fol. 32 r 'quarum ponit nomina'); Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (written
by an Irish monk of Cologne in Hildebald's time), noe (fol. 115 r ); also,
curiously enough, Verona 23 ("9 cent."), noa (fol. 65 T , fol. 68 r ). Chroust
(i vii, pi. 3) quotes noa from Vienna 795 Bp Arno's common-place book
(of c. 798). Paris 13026 has no, nois, noe, noa.
(6) noia ' nomina,' noie ' nomine,' noium ' nominum,' etc.
(Irish.) The St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland c. 850), noium (p. 194,
etc., by one scribe, Donngus, who however uses noa ' nomina ' ; also twice on
p. 207, corrected to noum by erasure) along with nourn, noe, noa ; Vat. lat.
491 (Bobbio ?, " 8 cent."), noium ' nominum ' ; the Naples Charisius (Bobbio,
" c. 700"), noie (along with noe, noa) ;
(Welsh.) Cambridge Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capella (probably after
our period), noia (fol. 18 r ; but usually noa, etc.) ;
Paris 10861 (Ags., Beauvais, " end of 8 cent.") ' in nomine Domini,'
etc. ;
181. (7) n ' nomine.'
Vat. lat. 5764 (Verona ?, " beg. of 9 cent.") ' facientes in nomine Christi
magna et inaudita miracula' (fol. 41 1 );
In Milan L 99 sup. Isidore's Etymologies (Bobbio, " mid. of 8 cent.") it
denotes 'nomen ' on p. 120 ( = Etym. 5, 26, 12), probably a transference from
the original, for elsewhere no is used (also denatio ' denominatio ') ;
(8) nomis ' nominis,' etc.
(Irish.) The Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (both early minuscule of
Bobbio), nomb : ' nominibus ' ;
(Anglosaxon.) Bamberg E in 19 (Ags. of Fulda ?, " 9 cent."), noine
'nomine' (fol. 186'), noma 'nomina' (fol. 197 r );
(Continental.) Cassel theol. F 49 (Fulda, "9 cent."), noma (fol. 52 T
' iustorum nomina ') ;
Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent."), noma ' nomina ' ;
l] NOTAE COMMUTES 143
Vienna 17 (early cursive of Bobbio), norna ' nomina,' noiuis ' nominis,'
nornb : and nomib : ' nominibus ' ;
Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers, " 9 cent."), noma ;
182. (9) Spanish symbols :
(a) nrnn ' nomen,' nmis and nmnis 'nominis,' etc.: Escurial R n 18
(minuscule part, before 779), uinn ' uomen,' nmnis ' nominis,' nrna ' nomina,'
etc. ; Madrid Tol. 2. 1 Bible (" end of 8 cent."), nmn ' nomen,' nme ' nomine,'
nmnbus 'nominibus,' nmabitur ' nominabitur ' ; Escurial & I 14 ("9 cent."),
nmn ' nomen,' nme ' nomine,' etc. ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 (" end of 8 cent."), nmn
' nomen,' umi ' uomini,' nine ' nomine,' nmna ' nomhia,' nmant (fol. 94 r )
' nominant ' ; Madrid Bibl. Acad. Hist. 20 (" 9 cent."), nmn ' nomen ' ; Madrid
Bibl. Acad. Hist. 44, foil. 16-end (" 9 cent."), nmnis ' nominis,' nue ' nomine '
(fol. 192 r ), nmnat ' nominat,' etc. ;
Albi 29 (" 9 cent"), nme ' nomine ' (in a title-heading, fol. 69 r ) ;
Escurial P I 7 (beg. of 10 or 9 cent.), nmn ' nomen,' nmne ' nomine,' etc. ;
(6) Other varieties : Vat. Reg. 1024 (half-uncial), nom (for any case) ;
Madrid Bibl. Acad. Hist. 60 (" 8-9 cent."), nne ' nomine ' ;
Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166 ("9 cent."), nm 'nomen' (fol. 112 T nomen
meum blasfematur), infie ' in nomine ' ;
Escurial a 1 13, foil. 1-187 (beg. of 10 or 9 cent.), nii ' nomen,' nne ' nomine,'
inne ' in nomine ' (fol. 59 T ) ;
Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), nne ' nomine ' (fol. 74 r ),
inne ' in nomine ' (fol. 86 r , etc.) ;
Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 Anthologia (Lyons, " 9 cent."), nom ( = Theod. 41, 69)
and non ( = Theod. 41, 75) 'nomen '; Paris 12254 (S. France,), uorii ' nomen';
A charter of Aude (Narbonne) of 834 (see Desjardins, pi. 4), nna, nnati.
183. non. The ancient Nota (n) remained in constant use
all over Europe, except in Spain. In Visigothic script I have
found it only in Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons), on fol. 34 V ' quae no
clausa metum, fastidia n dat aperta' (elsewhere no) ; for in the Leon
Palimpsest in the formula ' interpretatione non indiget,' a formula
continually repeated and expressed by capricious suspensions, it
can hardly be called a real symbol.
Spanish scribes shorten the word by the use merely of the
' n '-symbol and write no, and this way of writing the word is
allowed in most other scripts too, except Irish (see under the
syllable-symbol n). In the Anglosaxon script of Vienna 2223 and
of Paris 1771 (e.g. fol. 32 r ), the stroke above the n is allowed to
take the form of an apostrophe, making the symbol confusible with
' nus ' or ' nos ' (see below, on ' nos ') and the same licence appears
(see below) in Continental script too (on a similar form of the
144 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
abbreviation-stroke over the letter c in the ' con '-symbol, see
under Syllable-symbols). In Amiens 220 (Corbie, " 8 cent.") the
stroke is often omitted, but dots are placed on each side of the
(majuscule) n. In the Bobbio MS. of Maximus' Homilies, Milan
C 98 inf., in the sentence ' non minus etiam nunc laetari debemus,'
a sinuous vertical stroke is drawn through the cross-line of N,
making the symbol like the ancient Nota for ' nisi ' (see above,
s.v.) ; similarly in Cologne 41 (written at Cologne under Arch-
bishop Hildebald) the first scribe uses this ' nisi '-symbol for ' non '
throughout his portion.
Another ancient Nota for ' non,' a two-letter suspension (n),
appears in the marginalia of the half-uncial Paris 12214 + St
Petersburg Q I 4 Augustine's ' City of God,' as well as in mediaeval
lists. (On its use occasionally for ' noster,' ' nostro,' ' nos ' and, as a
contraction, for ' nemo,' see s. vv.) It survives in the North Italian
cursive of Verona 62 Cresconii Canones (frequently, along with n) ;
in the Bobbio half- uncial of Milan 212 sup. it appears on fol. 5 r
(added above the line by the scribe himself) ; in the Anglosaxon
script of a MS. written at Tours in " 8 cent.", London Egerton
2831 (more often than n ; both on the same page, fol. 129 V ). The
occasional expansion of this symbol by Anglosaxon scribes, who
add a suprascript stroke to represent the final n, is mentioned
under the syllable-symbol ' n.' In the Irish script of a Bobbio
MS., Milan F 60 sup., on fol. 52 V , it is not clear whether this stroke
has been added by a corrector or by the scribe himself. In the
uncial St Augustine's Psalter (Canterbury) a corrector has per-
sistently (foil. 38 V , 61 V , 76 r , 77 V ) expanded the scribe's symbol, so
that we cannot be sure whether it was N without, or with a supra-
script stroke. In Cassel theol. F 22 (Ags. script of Fulda) the
scribe, on fol. 28 V , began to write n but changed this to non
leaving us in doubt about the exact form of the symbol in his
original ; though elsewhere he writes it with the suprascript stroke.
Probably the stroke was absent in the original of Milan L 99 sup.
Isidore's Etymologies (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), for the scribe has, on
p. 2 (= Epist. ii, 1. 2), n m ' nunc modo ' instead of non niodo.
Traube's (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations cite this symbol
both with and without a suprascript stroke from a Bobbio frag-
ment in Insular (presumably Irish) script now burnt, Turin F VI 2.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 145
A curious variety nn (with the two letters often written in
ligature) is equally common with n in the Salaberga Psalter,
Berlin Ham. 553 (Laon, in Ags. half-uncial). An Insular transcriber
would probably substitute ' nomen ' (see above, s.v.).
184. The symbol n is one of the most frequent and most universal of all
symbols. Its existence may be taken for granted in practically all minuscule
MSS., except Spanish. A few however of the earlier or otherwise interesting
examples of its use may be mentioned.
(Irish.) The Book of Kells; the Schaffhausen Adamnan;
(Anglosaxon.) The Lindisfarne Gospels, fol. 99* 'quod non licet'; the
Donee Primasius ; the St Chad Gospels ; Durham A n 16 and B n 30 ; the
Cutbercht Gospels ;
Eome, Vat. Barb. 570. lu Ags. charters it appears as early as 705
in London, Cotton Aug. n 18 (Kent). It is used by St Boniface in his
marginalia in Fulda, Bonif. i. Also in the uncial of London Add. 15350
(Winchester) and Hereford P II 10 flyleaves.
(Continental.) The Bobbio Sacramentary (along with no) ;
A St Gall charter of 761 ;
Rome, Vat. Barb. 679 (Farfa), but usually no in this MS. ; Vercelli 183
(Vercelli, N. Italian cursive).
In the Beneventan script of our period n (occasionally no; see Loew
' Benev. Script.' for details).
185. The ancient Nota n ' non ' seems to have almost succeeded,
like the Notae q. ' que ' and b. ' bus,' in making its way into ancient
bookhand. Not only is it found in the Oxyrhynchus papyrus frag-
ment (no. 1097) of Cicero's speeches, in the scholia of the Bembine
Terence and (along with n) the marginalia of Paris 12214 + St
Petersburg Q I 4, but it is used freely in the Turin Cicero palimpsest
(see Kriiger in ' Hermes ' 5, 147) and appears (at the end of a line)
in Turin G vn 15 (the Bible-codex known as k), also in the Aulus
Gellius Palimpsest (cf. Hertz' edition, n p. xvi).
The symbol is used for the first syllable of ' nuntiare ' (' nontiare ')
on fol. 10 V of London Harl. 5041 ; on fol. 12 r of Leyden Voss. Q 69
(written with the ' nus '-symbol) ; on foil. l v , 2 r , etc., of Fulda D I
(written with the ' nus '-symbol), fol. 146 T (written with the ' non '-
symbol); St Gall 907 ' Promulat pro?iwwciat' p. 165 ; Paris nouv.
acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours), in ' praermntiaverint,' etc. ; on fol. 67 V
of Amiens 10 ; on fol. 69 r of Laon 423 ; and so on. Also for the
first syllable of ' nuncupare ' (' noncupare ') and of ' numquam' in
Milan C 301 inf. (sometimes with n for n), etc., etc.
L. N. L. 10
146 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
Nonae (see chap. in).
186. nondum. The symbol M found, e.g., in Milan C 301 inf.
(Irish script of Bobbio, " 8 cent.") is merely a combination of the
' non ' and ' durn ' symbols (q.v.).
187. nos. The confusion between u and o in Vulgar Latin
allowed the ' nus ' symbol (see the Syllable-symbol ' us ') to
represent ' nos,' e.g. : a charter of Pippin of the year 750 (cf. Pal.
Soc. i pi. 120) uses n with downward cross-stroke through the tail
of the letter for ' nos ' as well as for final ' nus ' ; Cassel theol. Q 10
(Fulda, " 8 cent."), n' ' nos ' (fol. 104 V ' propter nos') ; Paris 10756
("8 cent."), n; 'nos' frequently (e.g. fol. 41 r 'quod nos...
delegavimus ') ; Cassel theol. O 5 (Fulda library, " 8 cent."), n
with the s-mark, n with downward cross-stroke through the tail
(fol. 3 r , fol. 9 r ). We find also a special symbol which may be
an ancient Nota, n with suprascript o, in Boulogne 63 (Ags. script
of St Bertin, " 8 cent."), frequently, although in the Verona Gaius
this Nota stands for ' nobis ' and for ' non ' and in Vat. lat. 5766 for
' noster.'
188. noster, uester. Traube in his ' Nomina Sacra ' pp. 204-
237 has treated the symbolism of these possessives before, during
and after our period so thoroughly that it will suffice here to
mention the more certain usages along with details of whatever
seems suitable for furnishing a clue to the date and home of a
MS. or archetype and to refer readers to his account for a fuller
treatment, some ingenious speculations and additional examples.
Since ' noster ' is commoner than ' uester ' and the symbolism of
the two is analogous, it will be best to speak of ' noster ' only and
leave the remarks to be applied to ' uester/
The ancient initial suspension (N.) for any case is familiar to
us from Roman inscriptions. Another ancient Nota a two-letter
suspension is employed in the Vatican fragments of ante-Justinian
law, with the o written above the n. A third, a contraction derived
from the initial suspension, occurs once in the Verona Gaius for
'nostra,' with the a written above the n. The same contraction
(written however na ' nostra,' no ' nostro ') is offered in a mediaeval
list of ancient Notae (in Escurial T n 24) ; while another list of
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 147
the kind (in Paris 10588) shews nta ' nostra,' a contraction derived
from a syllabic suspension nt ' n(os)-t(ra).' Since the second
syllable may begin with the s, another syllabic suspension was
ns ' n(o)-s(ter) ' ; and it is from this type that the Spanish con-
traction is derived nsr ' noster ' ; another was nst ' n(o)-st(er).' A
three-letter suspension nos ' nos(ter) ' has also left traces of itself
and its derivative contraction nosr ' noster,' nosi ' nostri,' etc. A
four-letter suspension nost ' nost(er) ' was in the Nona. Sing. Masc.
indistinguishable from the mere expression of the last syllable by
the ' ter ' symbol (t), but patent in the other parts of the word
' nostra,' ' nostrum,' ' nostri,' etc. From the two-letter suspension
already mentioned came the contractions noi ' nostri,' etc.
All these forms, and others too, actually occur in MSS., and
many additions may be made to Traube's lists 1 . But whether
it is practicable to try to assign each variety to a particular place
or date may be doubted. It rather seems as if scribes allowed
themselves a good deal of licence in abbreviating this common
1 Thus Borne Vitt. Eman. 2099 ( = Sess. 55; half uncial) has ds nst 'noster' on
fol. 19 Y (cf. ' Nom. Sac.' p. 224) ; Manchester 15 (Murbach, "8 cent.") has 011
fol. 109 r Quinto collegae nr ' nostro,' and nr ' nostrae ' is frequent in Paris
9561 (St Berlin, uncial) (cf. 'Nom. Sac.' p. 229); n with suprascript o denotes
'noster' and 'nostro' in Verona 37 (half-uncial), and 'nostrum' on fol. 156 r of
Turin G v 26 (half-uncial ; see ' Codici Bobbiesi ' i pi. xxii, also nm, nurn), and
'nostri' in Vat. Pal. 210 (Lorsch library, half-uncial and uncial) (cf. 'Nom. Sac.'
p. 233) ; Amiens 87 (Corbie, "9 cent.") has on fol. 59 r nori 'nostri,' Amiens 220
(Corbie, "8 cent.") has on foi. 3" not (corrected to uost) 'noster,' and Paris 13359
(St Biquier, of 796-810) has not 'noster' on fol. 53 r , fol. 83 r (cf. 'Nom. Sac.' p. 234);
the suspension no5 appears also in Paris 10910 Fredegarius (of 678?), fol. 62 r
dni nos, iu the Stonyhurst Gospel, p. 11 'nostrum' and in the Barcelona
Cathedral Gregory's Homilies (uncial) nos 'nostro,' the contraction iiosi, etc., in
St Petersburg F i 5 (half-uncial) fol. 28 V do noso, and in the Book of Armagh
(Irish) fol. 172 V nosorum 'nostrorum' (cf. 'Nom. Sac.' pp. 234-235) ; the suspension
nost in the ancient cursive marginalia of the Codex Claromontanus, Paris grec.
107, 'negotio uest indiguerit ' (fol. 87 r ), in London Reg. 1 B vii (Ags. half-uncial)
fol. 146 r quis credit auditui nost (at end of line), in Paris 9565 (Ags. of Echteruach,
" 8 cent.") fol. 10* nost intirmitati, in Paris 1771 (Ags. of " beg. 9 cent.") fol. 6 r de
pecatis quidem nost, in Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," "7-8 cent.") nost 'nostrum'
on fol. 54 r , 55 r (cf. 'Norn. Sac.' p. 235); Paris 1853 (unknown provenance, "8 cent.")
has on fol. 83* iiosra virtute (cf. ' Nom. Sac.' p. 236) ; in Munich 6243 we find not
merely n with suprascript o for 'noster' but also n with suprascript i for 'nostri '
(cf. 'Nom. Sac.' p. 213, p. 233) ; the two-letter suspension in the form no appears in
St Gall 125 ("8-9 cent.") p. 174 redemptor no, in Borne Vallicell. B 38" fol. 105 r
dns no, fol. 84 r dnm dm no (cf. 'Nom. Sac.' p. 233).
102
148 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
word, especially in liturgical MSS. where a phrase like ' Dominus
noster,' per Dominum nostrum ' was so unmistakeable and so
continually recurring that calligraphy demanded a relief from
monotony of expression.
189. Here are some examples of this licence : Vat. Reg. 316 Gelasian
Sacramentary (uncial of " N.E. France "), dns nf and nf t and nost, for ' nostri '
(etc.) nl and nfi, for any case nost, in the formula at the end of prayers per
diim n and no and nos ; Paris 2110 Eugippius ("N.E. France," " 7-8 cent."), for
any case, n and ns and nos and nost; Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone
(Rebais, c. 750), dns fit and rarely nr, for ' nostri ' nri and ni, also servitus nst
(fol. 215 V ) ' nostra,' ds ust (fol. 176 V ) ' vester,' in solatium usrm ' vestrum,'
ieiuniorum nfom (fol. 165 r ) ' nostrorum ' ; Berlin Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims,
" 8 cent."), for ' noster ' nr and nt (also fol. 94 r redemptor ntr), for ' nostri ' (etc.)
nl and nfi (e.g. fol. 67 y debita nfa...debita na) as well as (fol. 31 T ) fratris (for -es)
nfs and (fol. 61 T ) ffs nos, for any case nf (e.g. fol. 35 y domino nf dictante, fol.
36 V concilii nf) and nos (fol. 271 r dno nos), for ' nostrorum ' nof collogarum
(fol. 43') ; Oxford Digby 63 (Ags. of c. 850), dns nf and nrt and nsr and nstr
and nt, for ' nostri ' nfi, for ' nostram ' nstram ; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-
781), for 'vester' uer and ut and net, for 'vestri' (etc.) ul, for 'vestrum'
uestm and uotr and uorm and uerm ; Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), dns nr and Fit, for
' nostri ' (etc.) nfi and (by some scribes) nl, also (fol. 83 V ) nosfa virtute, (fol.
120 T ) nst peccata, (fol. 122 r ) nsm ' nostram ' ut vid. ; Cassel theol. O 5 (Fulda
library, " 8 cent."), dns nost, for ' nostri ' (etc.) nl and noi and nsi and (fol. 16 r )
nori, also (fol. 47") dno nfo and (fol. 51 r ) dnm nsrm ; Lucca 490 (written
at Lucca c. 800), dns nf and (fol. 33 V , 115 r ut vid.) ns, for ' nostri ' (etc.) nl and
nfi, also (fol. 207 r ) dni n and (fol. 236 1 ') fidei ntre and din no and in the same
sentence noso usu...usu nso...noso afFectu; Paris 653 (N. Italy, " 8 cent."), dns
ner and sometimes nsr, for ' nostri ' (etc.) nfi and ni, also (fol. 203 T ) dno n and
(fol. 178 r ) peccatis noris ; Carlsruhe Reich, fr. 88 Grammatica (Ags. half-uncial)
nostrum nori nfo nf m no (corrected to nfo) plu nra nof of nf is ; St Petersburg
F i 2 Regula S. Benedicti (uncial and half-uncial) has along with ni, etc., also
nosi (fol. 5 r ) and cor nsm (fol. 9 V ); St Omer 15 (St Bertin, "beg. of 9 cent."),
dns nt and nosr and nstr, for ' nostri ' nfi and sometimes nl and nsti ; Paris
4403 A (Corbie, "mid. 8 cent.") fol. 138 V temporibus Fiis ut id conscientia nsa
permittat...ut noso hoc studio.
Still, although this licence should make us cautious in using
them, there are fairly certain clues to the date and home of MSS.
to be got from these symbols. The oldest sign was n 'noster/
' nostri,' etc. It was succeeded (outside of Spain) by the derivative
contraction ni, etc., which in its turn was succeeded by a more
precise form nfi, etc. ; and the use of nl or nfi in most MSS. is
a fair test (see below) of whether they are earlier or later than
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 149
about 815. For 'noster' nf is the only Insular symbol and a
symbol used practically everywhere (outside of Spain) ; ner (with
fir) is peculiar to (North) Italy and to the Corbie ab-type ; nt
(usually with fir) is current especially in the northern half of
France. In Spain the favourite types of abbreviation are (1) nsr,
nsi, etc., (2) nsr, nfi, etc., (3) nsr, nsri, etc.
It is necessary to consider all these points in succession.
190. (1) The initial suspension (ii). Traube's account ('Nom. Sacr.'
pp. 206 sqq.) of how the Pagan suspension n ' noster,' ' nostri,' etc. was
followed by the Christian contraction iir 'noster,' ni 'nostri,' etc., is admirably
illustrated by MSS. of Bede's History. The oldest of them, the Moore Bede
(Ags., Le Mans, c. 737) is so nearly contemporaneous with the author that we
can be sure that Bede'a own usage in this symbolism is preserved. While
1 >X. N. is the expression for the Roman emperor in the citations of decrees,
etc. (e.g. imperante domino nostro Mauricio), diis nf (dni ni, etc.) is used in the
Christian phrase ' Dominus noster.' The same distinction is repeated in other
MSS. of Bede's History, such as London Cotton Tib. A xiv (Ags., with ni, etc.)
and Tib. C ii (Ags., with nfi, etc.) and Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, with
nfi, rarely ni, etc.). The last, for example, has on fol. 17' imp dn n Mauricio,
but on fol. 9 r dni iii ihu xpi.
The contraction nl ' nostri,' etc., had thoroughly established itself in usage
before the beginning of our period, and the initial suspension still shews itself
after, sometimes long after our period (e.g. Laon 24, written about the year
880, has diis . n. on fol. 113 T ; Paris 12052, written at Corbie in 972-986, has
domno n on fol. 14'). We can hardly therefore make the mere survival of the
suspension in MSS. of our period an infallible clue to their date, although
a M S. in which the symbol is actually current is sure to be very early.
Here are some examples : Ags. Essex charter of 692 or 693, n . ' nostri ' ;
Wiirzburg th. F 27 (Ags. script of " 7 cent."), diio ii (fol. 9 r , fol. 70 r ) ;
Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type), dno n (fol. 257 T ), dni n (fol. 220 V ) ; Paris 2110
("N.E. France," "7-8 cent."), dni n (fol. 345 r ) ; Bamberg B v 13 (Amims,
timo ,>f Bp Jesse), dni n (fol. 18 r , fol. 51 r ) ; Amiens 220 (Corbie, "8 cent."),
dno n (fol. 39'); Paris 13047 (Corbie, " 8 cent."), dns n (fol. 90'); Paris 12050
(Corbie, of 853), dnm n (fol. 25 r ) ; Cologne 212 (half-uncial), dns n, dfmi n, etc. ;
Paris 9550 (uncial of " 8 cent.," St Claude, Jura), dns n, dni ii, etc. ;
Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 99 (Merovingian), dns ii (fol. 146 T ); Cassel
theol. F 21 (Ags. half-uncial of Fulda), dns ii, ds ii, etc. ; Wiirzburg th. F 64
(Merovingian), always dns ii, dni ii, dno ii, etc.; Munich 6243 (Freising,
"8 cent."), ds n (fol. 121 r );
In early Lombard charters (ed. Schiaparelli and Bonelli) regnante dn
n (dom ii) Liutpraud, etc., in 725, 735, 748, 758, 770, 792 ; in Paris 053
(N. Italy, "8 cent."), dno n (fol. 203') ; Milan D 268 inf. (Bobbio), dns ii, dnm
ii, etc. ;
150 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
191. (2) m, etc., and nfi, etc. Since these symbols give us what is
perhaps the best criterion for distinguishing 8th from 9th century MSS., as
large a list as possible from dateable MSS. will be useful to help us to precision.
Spanish MSS. are not included.
(Irish.) The Bangor Antiphonary (of 680-691), nl; the Book of Mulling
[St John] (end of 7 cent.), nl; the Naples Charisius and "Vienna 16 (both
" c. 700 "), nl ; St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (early part of 8 cent.),
m ; the Garland of Howth (half-uncial), nl ; St Gall 51 (half-uncial), nl ; the
Book of Armagh (of 808), m and nfi ; the Leyden Priscian (of 838), nfi ; the
Carlsruhe Bede (of 836-848), nfi ; the St Gall Priscian (probably of 845), nfi.
(Welsh.) The St Chad Gospels (Welsh or Irish half-uncial), dl ni (p. 229) ;
the Hereford Gospels (Welsh or Ags.), panem urn (fol. 78 T ) ; the Liber Commonei
(of 817), nfi and ni.
(Cornish.) The Douce Primasius (Cornish or Ags. half-uncial), nl.
(Anglosaxon.) The Lindisfarne Gospels (before 698), ni and (fol. 119 r )
oculis nfs 'nostris'; the Codex Amiatinus (end of 7 cent.) ni and (fol. 353 r )
dni di nfi; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae "), nl; Durham
B II 30, ni; Hereford P ii 10 (flyleaves), ni ; the Corpus Sedulius, nl; the
Corpus Homilies, nfi, rarely ni ; the Corpus Glossary, nfi ; the Book of Cerne,
nri and (fol. 3* in a rubric) ni ; London Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109
(Mercia, of 811-814), nfm (fol. 107 r ); ni in charters of 732 (Kent), 736
(Worcester), 740 (Kent), 779 (Mercia), "778" (Mercia); nfi in charters of
"759" (Mercia), 767 (Mercia), 798 (Mercia), 803 (Kent), 805? (Kent), 808
(Mercia), 811 (Kent), 811 (Mercia), 814 (Mercia), 833 (Kent), 838 (Kent), etc. ;
ni and nfi in charter of " 805 " (Kent), 836 (Mercia) (see ' Anc. Chart.' for
details) ; a Worcester Cath. charter of 770 has nfi ;
The Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), ni and nfi (e.g. fol. 25 r nfa historia...
quern recte nm appellare possumus); Paris 10837 (Echternach, of 700-710),
ni ; Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817), nfi, rarely ni ; the Salaberga Psalter
(Laon), nl ; Cologne 213 (half-uncial), ni ; Cambrai 441 (half-uncial), ni; Vat.
Barb. 570 (half-uncial), ni twice, nfi once ; Vat. Pal. 259, ni, but usually ufi
by one scribe : the Gatien Gospels (Tours, half-uncial), nfi ; Berlin theol.
F 366 (Werden, end of 8 cent.), ni and nfi; ibid. F 356 (the same), nfi;
Munich 6298 (Freising, " time of Corbinian "), nfi and (fol. 85 r ) din nm ;
Munich 6237, 6297 (Freising, of c. 780), nfi ; the Cutbercht Gospels, nfi ; Bruun
of Fulda (beg. of 9 cent.) in Wiirzburg th. Q 22 uses nfi ; Oxford Laud. lat.
92 (Wiirzburg, of 832-842), nfi ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of 833), nfi.
(Continental.) The type ni appears in Merovingian charters (edited by
Lauer and Samarand) of 654 and 659 and 657-673, but noi (see below) there-
after ; Letronne mentions one of 730 with haeredibus nfs ' nostris ' ; Tardif
ascribes to 757 a St Denis charter with nfi (another of 772 with nri; a
charter of 787 with nfi, and so on) ; nfi appears in charters (ed. Sybel and
Sickel) of Carlomann of 769, of Charlemagne of 775 and 813, of Louis the
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 151
Pious of 833, and (now at Chur) of Louis the Pious of 831, 836, etc., and,
according to Traul)e, Charlemagne recognized only nri.
Paris 10910 Fredegarius (of 678 ?), ni (also dni nos) ; Brussels 9850-2
.ns, of 695-711), ni ; Rome Vallicell. B 62 (Treves?, " end of 7 cent."), ni ;
Berne 611 (c. 720), ni ; Autun 3 (of 751), dni ni (fol. l r ); Paris nouv. acq. 1575
Eugippius (cursive of Tours), ni ; Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750), nri and ni;
Cambrai 624 (uncial), ni ; Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), nri and sometimes ni ;
the Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, of 772-780), nri ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre,
of 772-795), nri ; St Gall 731 (Besan9on?, of 794), nri; Paris 1451 (St Maur-
Im-FoMfe, of 796), nri and (fol. 95 r ) ni; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis,
of 793-806), nri; Paris 13359 (St Riquier, of 796-810), nri; Cologne MSS.
of Hildebald's time, ni and nri (the three nuns who write Cologne 63 prefer
nri and rarely employ ni) ; the Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina ?). nri and
sometimes ni ; Paris 2109 and Vat. Pal. 161 (both of St Amand, time of
Lotharius scriptor), nri ; Lyons 608 and 610 (both of time of Leidrad), nri,
rarely ni ; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, before 812), ni and sometimes nri ; Vat.
Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of 810), nri; the Lons le Saulnier Bede (St
Claude, Jura, of 804-815), nri and rarely ni ; Paris 11504-5 (St Riquier?, of
822), nri; the Harleian Codex Aureus, nri; the Godescalc Gospels (of 781),
nri (fol. 48 r ) ; Paris, 3837 (Angers, of 816), nri and ni, but only uri ; Munich
28118 (Treves ?, end 8 cent.), nri ; a Novalesa charter of 726 has no ' nostro.'
Also London Cal. A xv foil. 1-117 ("France, of 743"), ni and nri ; Paris 2123
(of 795-816), ni and nri ; Paris 4404 (of 803-814), nri ; Paris 2796 (of 813),
nri ; Oxford Bodl. 849 (of 818), nri ; Paris 13729 (of 824-827), nri.
Bamberg M v 12, part ii (time of Meginfrit, Charlemagne's chamberlain,
1 800), nri ; the Kisyla group at Munich (written for Charlemagne's sister), nri
ami sometimes ni ; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayance, before 813), nri; Munich 6273
(Freising, 812-834), nri ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of 819), nri and (fol. 57 r )
iter nm ; Vat. Pal. 834 (Lorsch, of 836 ?), nri ; Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), nri ;
Munich 210 (Salzburg, of 818?), nri; Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821), nri
and rarely ni ;
Epinal 68 (Murbach, of 662 or 744), ni and nri ;
ni in St Gall charters of 758 and 762 ; nri, uri and ui in charter of 757 ;
St Gall 70 (written by Winithar), nri (passim) ; St Gall 907 (the same ?), nri ;
St Gall 11 (time of Winithar, by many scribes), ni and nri; St Gall 44,
pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), ni, ui and (p. 144) patruin nfom, (p. 145) patrum urom ;
St Gall 348 (Chur, c. 800), ni ; St Gall 20 (beg. of 9 cent., time of Wolfcoz),
nri; Paris 11710 (of 805) arid Stuttgart HB vn 39 (Constance, of 811-839),
nri and sometimes ni ; the Canones Murbacenses (of 8-9 cent.), ni and nri.
The type ni appears in Lombard charters (ed. Bonelli) of the years 756, 793,
796; nri of " 774" ; and nri in a Montecassino charter (ed. Piscicelli Taeggi)
of 810, but ni in one of 823 ; ni in Turin G v 26 (half-uncial) ;
ni in the half-uncial of Verona 22 and 42 and 53 and 55 and 59 and HI and
Vat. Lat. 1322, foil. 25-cnd, in the uncial of Verona 46, in the cursive of
152 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Verona 33 and 62; ni and nfi in the half-uncial of Verona 10 (e.g. diii ni
fol. 107*, 117 r , 117', 118 r , etc.; so correct Traube's statement on p. 217 of
' Nona. Sac.'), in the imcial of Verona 60 ;
Vercelli 183 (cursive), ni ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800), ni and nfi ; Modena 1 11
(of 800), ni ; the Liber Diurnus ("Rome, c. 800"), nfi ; Ivrea 42 (of 813), ni and
nri (equally frequent and often on the same page) ; Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara,
before 800), nri ; St Paul 25. 4. 8 (N. Italy, of 817-823), ni ; Rome Vitt. Eman.
2095 (Nonantola, of 825-847), nri ;
MSS. of Bobbio : Milan C 105 inf. Hegesippus, ni and nri ; Milan H 150 inf.
(of c. 810), nri and (on the first occurrence) ni ; Milan B 31 sup. (not later than
beg. of 9 cent.), nfi ;
Beneventan script : Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.), nfi and (according to
Loew) once (fol. 59 r ) n! ; in the other specimens of this script, only nfi.
192. It appears from these statistics that ni does not survive
in MSS. later than about 815, and so gives us a good clue to
dating. But although ni was at that time definitely superseded
by nfi, this fuller form appears long before then ; so that the
presence of nfi in a MS. is not wholly incompatible with a date,
even an early date, in the eighth century. Certainly not in Anglo-
saxon script ; for we find the fuller form (along with the usual ni)
in our two earliest dateable specimens, the Lindisfarne Gospels and
the Codex Amiatinus, as well as in the Moore Bede (of about 737),
etc. Nor in all Continental ; for a Murbach MS. of (at latest) 744
shews nfi and ni; and Winithar at St Gall, in the middle of the
8th cent., uses only nfi, although his contemporaries prefer ni.
Rather must nfi be regarded as a rival early type which played at
first a quite subordinate part, until it attained absolute supremacy
in the opening years of the 9th century. In Spain (see the next
paragraph) nfi is the earlier symbol.
193. In the Lindisfarne Gospels the type nfi appears in a form which
suggests antiquity, nfs ' nostris ' (instead of nfis), fol. 119 r mirabile in oculis
nfs (end of line). It is worth while to mention the occurrences of this less
precise form of contraction, in order to appreciate its worth as a clue to the age
of a MS. :
A Merovingian charter of 730 (see above), haeredibus nfs ' nostris ' ; the
Maihingeu Gospels (Ags. half-uncial, Echternach ?) fol. 71 r in oculis nfs, 84 T
ad patres nfs ' nostros ' (in all other occurrences the pronouns are written
in full) ; the Utrecht Psalter (Rheims, Carolingian capitals), nfs sometimes
(usually nfis) ; Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, " 8 cent."), fratris (for ' -es ') nfs
' nostros ' (also nos) ; Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (Reichenau) fol. 2 a peccatis nfs
(usually nfi, often ni) ; Vat. Pal. 202 (Ags. of Lorsch) fol. 88 r in cordibu.s nfs,
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 153
fol. 88' a nfs Grecis (with nfi) ; Vat. Pal. 834 (Lorsch, of 836 ?) fol. 69 r oculis
nfs; Vat. Pal. 200 (Lorsch, perhaps after our period) fol. 16 r iniquitates nrs ;
Boulogne 66 (St Bertiu) fol. 44 r debitoribus iifs, fol. 9 T aures nrs (with nfi,
never ni) ; Laon 288 (Laon) fol. 28 r in diebus nrs (with nri and sometimes ni) ;
St Gall 555 (of 841-872), nrs corrected to nfis ; Munich 3731 (Ags. of Augsburg)
fol. 91 r nrs meritis (elsewhere nfis) ; Paris 3837 (Angers, of 816) fol. 147 y dis-
positionibus iifs (elsewhere nfis) ; Paris 18282 ("8 cent.") fol. 71 V super vias urs.
Of this older form with the ni type examples are :
The Salaberga Psalter (Ags. half-uncial) fol. 52 r in virtutibus ns (corrected
to nis) ; St Petersburg Q 1 15 (Ags. of " beg. of 8 cent.") fol. 24 T ad eruditionem
nm ' nostram ' ; Milan C 301 inf. (Irish of Bobbio), ns ' nostris,' nfn ' nostram '
(as well as 'nostrum'); the 'Bobbio Sacramentary,' Paris 13246 (uncial,
of Luxeuil ?) fol. 257 r in cordibus us ' vestris.'
194. (3) The Spanish symbols.
The Leon Palimpsest (uncial of 6 cent.), nsr, nfi and nsi, etc. (also nsra and
nstro) ; Autun 27, nfi, etc. in the half-uncial part, but nsi, etc. in the subsequent
minuscule (" 8 cent.") portion ; Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Reccesvindiana (half-uncial),
nsr, nsi, etc. ; Verona 89, foil. 1-3 (" c. 700 "), nsr, nfi and nsi, etc. (in the rest
of the MS. also nsri) ; Escurial R n 18, nfi, etc., in the uncial part, while the
minuscule part (before 779) has nsr, nfi, etc. (also nsm and nsro) ; Madrid Tol.
2, 1 Bible ("end of 8 cent."), nsr, nfi, etc. ; Madrid Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's
Etymologies ("' end of 8 cent."), nsr, nfi, etc. ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 44, foil.
16-end (" 8-9 cent."), nsr (fol. 216"), nfi, etc. ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 60 (" 8-9
cent."), nsr, nsi, etc ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 20 (" beg. of 9 cent."), nsr, nfi, etc. ;
Escurial R in 25 (" 9 cent."), nf, nfi, etc. ; Escurial a I 13 (of 912 or 812), nsr
and nfr and fir, nfi and nsi ; Escurial P I 7 (beg. 10 or 9 cent.), nsr, nsi and nfi ;
Paris 609 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."), nsr, nsi, etc. ; Paris 4667 (of 828), nfi, etc. ;
Paris 2994 A , foil. 73-194 (" 9 cent."), nsi, etc. ; Albi 29 (" 9 cent."), nsr nsi, etc. ;
Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons, " 9 cent."), nfi and nsi and nsri ; Leyden Voss.
Fill (Lyons, "9 cent."), nfi, etc. (also nsri and nofae and, according to Traube,
nsi) ; Paris 12254 (" 9 cent."), nsr nfi, etc. ; a charter of Aude (Narbonne) of
834 (see Desjardins, pi. 4), nfi, etc. In French script with some Spanish
symptoms, Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), nf and nsr, nfi and sometimes nisi
(fol. (! v sub femur ntm).
(The MS. in the Thompson Library, p. 223 of ' Nom. Sac.,' is dated 894.)
So that in Spain nfi is the earlier type for the oblique cases,
although ' noster ' is nsr and not (until after our period) nfr. But
the fortunate preservation of a number of rival types in the 6th
century Leon palimpsest saves us from the error t assigning to
any of these types a definite priority in time. Outside of Spain
nsr, nsi, etc. appear occasionally, and it will be well to collect all
the instances, in order to determine how far they may be used as
a clue to a Spanish original or to Spanish influence.
154 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
195. Examples of nsr, nsi, etc. in other than Visigothic script : Wiirzburg
th. F 17 Augustine on Psalms (Ags. half-uncial) fol. 39 1 ' fidem usm ('vestram')
et facta bona (with fii and nri) ; Paris 9565 Taius Samuel (Ags. of Echternach),
nsr (and fir, with nri and sometimes ni) ; Luxemburg 44 Gregory's Dialogues
(Echternach) fol. 33* nsr (with nri); Vat. Pal. 172 Jerome on Isaiah (Lorsch)
fol. 170 r (the only abbreviation of the pronoun in this scribe's portion) nsm
(with nri and rarely ni) ; Munich 6228 Jerome on Hebrew Names (Freising)
fol. 3S r nsr, fol. 35" apparently usm (with nri ; other "Spanish" symptoms are
gla 'gloria,' the 'n '-symbol and the s-type of 'us' symbol); Einsiedeln 281,
foil. 1-178, 4-199, foil. 431-526 Ascetica, nsm 'nostrum,' nse 'nostr(a)e,' usm
' vestrum ' (with ni and sometimes nri) ; St Gall 108 Jerome on Psalter
(St Gall), nsr (according to Traube) ; Paris 653 and Paris 9451 (Verona or
N. Italy, of the r-type described by Traube 'Norn. Sac.' p. 222), nsr (normal,
rarely ner ; with ni and nri) ; Novara 84 Canons (Novara ?), nsr (with nri and
rarely ni) ; Vat. Barb. 679 Cresconii Canones (uncial of Farfa), once (according
to Traube) ds nsr (normally nft, with nri). Of unknown provenance is Glasgow
Hunt. T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent") with nsr, nsri (fol. 178 T ). See also 189.
It is unlikely that all of these examples are due to Spanish influence,
although a number of them very probably are. To a Spanish origin al we
may safely refer the nsm (e.g. fol. 9 1 ), nsi (e.g. fol. 27'), etc., of a MS. in the
Corbie ab-type, Paris 11529 Glossarium Ansileubi, for these and other Spanish
symptoms appear in the parts borrowed from Isidore ; probably also the nsa
on fol. 102* of a Fulda MS. of Isidore's Etymologies, Bale F in 15 (with nri
and rarely ni); the Freising Itala Fragments, Munich 6436, which have nsi
' nostri ' (and the Spanish expression of ' eius ') may be Visigothic uncial.
The suspension ns 'noster,' 'nostri' must have brought in its wake the
contraction nsr 'noster,' nsi 'nostri,' and we find this suspension outside of
Spain (see 200). St Gall 51 (Irish) has always usi but ni.
196. (4) fit ' noster.' How widely diffused, especially in the northern
half of France, is the use of this suspension may be seen from this list
(by no means a full one) of instances (for Oxford Digby 63, the only
example in Ags. script, see 189). The contraction fiti, etc. is, on the
other hand, rare (to the instances given below Traube adds Munich 6224
of "7 cent., ;! with nti once, and Troves 1245 of "8-9 cent.," with fitis
' nostris ') :
Paris 2824 (an early form of the Corbie ab-type, fit (with the oblique
cases nti and fii) ; Paris 1451 (St Maur-les-Fosses, of 796), fit and nr, but usually
firt; St Omer 15 (St Bertin), fit (with nri and fii); Wiirzburg th. F 46
(St Amand?, of 800), nt (according to Chroust I iii) ; Paris 1603 (St
Amand), nt and fir (with fii and nri) ; Cambrai 836 (late uncial) fol. 67*
dfis fit (with nri); Laon 201 (Cambrai, of 831-863), fol. 9 y lit; Laon
319, fit (with nri and fii) ; Laon 328 bis , fit (with nri) ; Luxemburg 68
(Echternach), fit (with nri and fii) ; Metz 131, fit (in the Glossary) and
fir (with fii and nri) ; Leyden Voss. Q 60 (Rheims), fol. 108* fit (with nri) ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 155
on Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims) see 189; the Dagulf Psalter (Schola
Palatina?), fit; Cologne 43, fit passim (with nfi); Cologne 210, fit (with
fiti and fii) ; Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, fit and fir (e.g. in Cologne
108 the first scribe uses fit, the second fir) ; the Maurdramnus Bible
(Corbie, of 772-780), once fit ; Paris 12050 (Corbie, of 853), fit but usually fir ;
Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, before 812), fit ; Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750), fit
passim, but (fol. 28 r ) nf ; two Tours MSS. (according to Traube), Bamberg
A I 5 the Alcuin Bible (also nft ; with nf i) and Vienna 468 ; Paris 1012 (Limoges),
fit and fir (with fii and nri); Berne 263 (Strassburg), fit and fir (with nfi);
Paris 17416 (Compiegne, before 837), fir and fit; Paris 266 (Tours, c. 850), fit
(fol. 42 r ); Munich 28118 (Treves ?, end 8 cent.), fir and fit; Paris 3837
(Angers, of 816), fit passim ; Paris 4404 (of 803-814), fit (fol. 23 V ) ;
Berlin Phill. 1667 (Germany?), fit 'imster' and (fol. 138 T ) 'nostra' (with
nfi and fii) ; Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda), fit (with nri and ni) ;
Munich 6243 (Freising), fit (with fii and nfi) ; Munich 6239 (Freising), fit
(with nfi and sometimes fii) ;
Manchester 15 (Murbach), fit (with fii) ; Zurich Cantonsbibl. 140 (Rheinau),
fit (with fii); St Gall 11 (timo of Winithar), fit and fir; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184
(of 760-781), fit and fir;
Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, before 800), fit; Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio,
c. 810), fit and once fir ; Hague 9 (Verona *?), fit (with fii and nri) ;
Of unknown provenance: Paris 1853, fit and fir (with ufi and fii) ; Paris
10612, fit and fir (with nfi) ; Cheltenham 17849, part i, fit (with ni) ; Oxford
Bodl. 849 (of 818), fit and fir.
In the 7th (?) cent, cursive marginalia of Lyons 352 'salvator noster' (fol.
143 r ) has n with suprascript t.
197. (5) nrt ' noster.' This curious variety (and perhaps successor) of fit
has much the same range. It is usually associated with nfi (as fit with the
pair fii and nfi), and therefore seems to indicate a date not earlier than 800.
Examples are : Paris 2341 Liber Comitis (of 843), nrt, bxit usually nf ;
Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (St Riquier), fir and (fol. 16 r ) firt (with nfi); Laou 81
(time of Johannes Scottus), nrt ; Cologne 54 (time of Hildebald), dfi.s firt ; the
Utrecht Psalter (Rheims), nrt (with nfi and once fii in a title-heading) ;
St Petersburg Q i 41 (Percey, Chartrain, of 836), fit and sometimes firt
Bamlierg A i 5 the Alcuin Bible (Tours), fit and nft (with nfi), according to
Chroust i xviii, pi. 2 ; Spinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, Vosges), nrt (with nfi and,
by one scribe, fii); Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of 816), fir and firt;
Orleans 79 (Flavigny, perhaps later than our period) p. 59 firt (with nfi) ;
Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi), firt (with nfi); Paris 11631 (St Maurice?), nft (with
nfi) ; a Yormes charter of 864 (see Desjardins ' Mus( ; c Archives De"p.' pi. 7), nft ;
London Add. 10546 (Tours), uft, but usually ur (with ufi); Paris IIT.'SS
(St Maur-lcs- Fosses, c. 840), nft; Paris 17227 (of 834?), nft;
(iiMicva -1\ (Murbach), fir and (fol. lll r ) firt (with nfi and sometime-
Colmar40 (Murbach) fol. 1 :M r firt (with nfi);
156 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
St Gall 20 (time of Wolfcoz, beg. of 9 cent.), nr and (p. 259) nrt (with
nfi) ; St Gall 272 (same time), nr and (by one scribe) nt and (p. 18) nrt ;
St Gall 911 the Kero Glossary, p. 189 dns nrt, p. 319 pat ntr;
Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona) fol. 44 T nrt, fol. 47 r nr (with nfi and once hi) ;
Vat. Barb. 679 (uncial of Farfa), nrt (with nfi : see above, 195).
198. (6) ner 'noster.' Examples from the Corbie ab-type (where it is
commoner than nr) will be found in ' Kev. Bibl.' of 1912 ; from Veronese
Minuscule (where it is equally common with nr) in ' Zent. Bibl.' 27, 533 (see
the corrections in 28, 259 sqq.). It appears along with nor (see the next
paragraph) in the half-uncial of Verona 59 and the uncial of Vat. lat. 4938
(N. Italy). The latter has also no 'noster,' which, Traube suggests, may have
been the symbol in its original. Einsiedeln 27, foil. 1-24, ner and nr (with
nfi and rarely ni) has some "Italian" symptoms (gla 'gloria' and, in the
other part of the MS., inla 'misericordia'). Vat. lat. 5764, nr and (fol. 61 r )
ner (with nfi) suggests Verona by its script and by the symbol m"h 'rnihi' ;
so does Paris 653 (see above, 189) by the symbol ma 'misericordia.' Traube
adds another MS. of our period, Vat. Reg. 1997 (Chieti), fol. 136 r redemptor
ner (with nfi, rarely ni). In Beneventan script ner competes with nf from
the 9th century onwards (see Loew ' Benev. Script.' for details).
199. (7) nor ' noster,' noi ' nostri,' nom ' nostrum,' etc. In Merovingian
charters, as we have seen ( 191), the earliest type ni is succeeded by n5i
about the end of the 7th century, e.g. in charters of Thierry in (673-690)
noi domi, of Clovis in (692 and 693) rigni noi, of Childebert in (710) rigni noi,
of Chilperic n (716) rigny noi. In our period traces of this type of abbrevia-
tion survive in MSS. of Corbie, Wiirzburg and some other centres. The
examples are : MSS. of Corbie : Amiens 9 the Maurdramnus Bible (of 772-
780) fol. 33 r dl noi (usually nfi) ; Amiens 220 (" 8 cent.") fol. 3 r similitudinem
noam (but fol. 6 V nm 'nostrum'); Amiens 88 ("9 cent."), noi, nois (usually
nri); Paris 13354 ("9 cent.") fol. 42 V dnm nom (usually nfi, but once ni) ;
Paris 12050 (of 853), nor on the first two occurrences only (therefore
transferred from the original), subsequently nf and sometimes nt ; Paris
12260, nor ; Paris 13373 (of c. 830) fol. 102 r noi (with nfi, nofi).
MSS. of Wiirzburg (Ags. script) : Wiirzburg th. F 64, noam, noe 'nostr(a)e'
(see Chroust I vi, 3, who also gives nm ' nostrum ') ; th. F 62 dns nor and nr
(with ni) ; th. F 17, vita noa fol. 17 V (usually ni and nfi).
Also Paris nouv. acq. 1740, foil. 193-197 (Burgundy?, "8 cent.") fol. 193 T
princeps nof (also dnm nm) ; the Salaberga Psalter (Laon, in Ags. half-uncial)
fol. 45 r saeculum nom (usually fii); Berlin theol. F 354 (Werden Library)
fol. 48 V redemptoris noi (usually ni) ; Cassel theol. 5 (Fulda library) has
been already mentioned ( 189) ; St Gall 125 (with redemptor no, p. 174) p. 67
testimonii (for -um) nom non accepitis ; and (according to Traube) St Gall
732 (of 811), nom (usually nfi).
Traube adds St Petersburg F II 3 (Lyons, 650-700) fol. 172 r dl noi (but
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 157
dns n fol. 57 T , fol. 173 r ); Vat. lat. 4938 (uncial of N. Italy), nor corrected
from n6 (of the original?); Munich 14540 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."), nor.
200. (8) the suspension ns ' noster,' ' nostri,' etc.
Since Spain is the home of the derivative contraction nsr 'noster,' we
should expect to find traces of the suspension in Spain. It is used
frequently for 'noster' in the uncial MS. of Gregory's Homilies in the
Barcelona Cathedral Library, e.g. (at the end of the 22nd Homily) ihs xps
dns ns (also diio no and duo nos in the part examined).
Other examples are :
Wiirzburg th. F 12 (Irish, of "beg. of 8 cent.") fol. 2 V ns 'noster' (with
ni); Berlin Phill. 1662 (Ags. of Metz, "8-9 cent."), ns 'noster' (according to
Traube) and (fol. 145 r ) 'nostrum' (usually nfi, sometimes ni) ; Paris 2110
Eugippius ("N. E. France," "7-8 cent.") fol. 353 r dnm ns 'nostrum' (see
above, 189); Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent.")
fol. 30 T ns resurrectiones (for -nis) ' nostrae,' fol. 32 r fides ns ' nostra ' (usually
ni, but on fol. 100 1 " coram salvatore nos 'nostro'); Vat. Reg. 317 the Autun
Sacramentary (uncial) fol. 88 V ds ns (usually ni ; but sometimes n ; also,
according to Traube, no ' noster,' nos ' noster ' and ' nostro,' nostf ' nostro ') ;
Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent.") fol. l r (not the first occurrence of the
word) dns ns (usually nr) ; Vat. Pal. 220 (Lorsch, "beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 1 T
dns us (the first occurrence; usually nr) ; St Gall 125 ("8-9 cent."; p. 175
dfis ns ; a Lombard charter of 740 (Bonelli, pi. 5) ' Regnante domnus (sic)
ns Liutprand et Hilprand.'
Traube adds Verona 2, flyleaf (uncial), dns ns and Vat. lat. 5757 (Bobbio,
" 7-8 cent."), often dns ns (with ni).
201. numerus. In ancient legal MSS. the only trace of an
abbreviation of this word seems to be the use of the ' er '-symbol
(q.v.) in the Regina Codex Theodosianus marginalia, where we
find numus (with a downward stroke cutting obliquely the tail
of the m) ; and it is perhaps symbolism of ' mer ' to which we
should refer the numo 'numero' of Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700")
fol. 2 r ' extra numero apostolorum ' (but on fol. 7 r parem numr
' numerum '). Still we find the initial suspension n in the Index
of the uncial Lactantius of the Turin Archives (see 'Codici
Bobbiesi ' I pi. xxix) ' numero ' and in a Lombard charter of
735 (?) (see Schiaparelli in 'Bull. 1st. storico Ital.' 1909), while
another Lombard charter of 735 (see Bonelli pi. 3) has no
' numero,' the derivative contraction. Irish scribes however, as
early as the time of St Moling (f 696), use nus ' numerus,' nui
' numeri,' nuo 'numero,' etc., and Welsh scribes have the same
symbol. But not Anglosaxon, and apparently not Breton. (For
158 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Irish and Welsh examples see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.') The
Irish monk who penned the beautiful Cologne minuscule of
Cologne 83 n foil. 110-125 (time of Hildebald) uses this con-
traction ; also a Bobbio MS. in Continental script, Nancy 317
("9 cent.").
A Spanish type nmri 'mmieri' appears on fol. 24 V of the
codex Toletanus of Isidore's Etymologies (" end of 8 cent."), but
I have not found it elsewhere in Visigothic script of our period.
It probably occurs (with all manner of other varieties) in the
capricious curtailment of the word in its technical sense (the
Singular and Plural ' Number ') in MSS. of grammatical works.
nuramus (see chap. in).
numquam (see ' non ' sub fin.).
202. nunc, tune. The ancient notae are contractions, with
the final letter suprascript (n and t), e.g. in the Verona Gaius,
the Vatican ante -Justinian law fragments, the marginalia of Vat.
Reg. 886. The abbreviation of these two Adverbs is a feature
of Insular script, and was not unknown in Italy. In Spain there
is no trace of it. The ancient symbols, with the c suprascript,
are apparently mostly confined to the older MSS., the usual
form of symbol being rather nc (e.g. in a Merovingian charter
of 679) and tc. But in some scriptoria, e.g. Freising, the old
type held its ground for a long time.
203. Examples of n and t are:
(a) Irish script: Valenciennes 412 (393 bis ) flyleaf with Commentary on
Virgil ("9 cent."), 'tune'; Rome, Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?', "Scent.") 'mine'
(also no, tc).
(6) Anglosaxon script : Paris 9565 Taius Samuel (Echternach, " 8 cent."),
'nunc' and 'tune' normally (also nc 'nunc,' e.g. fol. 176 T , tc 'tune,' e.g.
fol. 74 r ) ; Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (St Bertin, " 8 cent.") ' nunc '
(with tc 'tune' by another scribe); Gotha I 75 (Murbach, "8-9 cent."), fol. 9 T
'tune' (but nc 'nunc,' fol. 13 r ); Munich 6297 (Freising, c. 780), foil. 45 T , 13&
' nunc ' (but tc ' tune,' frequently).
(c) Continental script, certainly or probably, under Insular influence :
in MSS. of Freising, etc., even to the close of our period, such as Munich
6262 (between 854 and 875), fol. 27 r ' tune ' (but nc ' nunc,' fol. 9 r ), Munich
6220 ("9 cent."), fol. 77 V 'tune,' by a corrector; Munich 5508 (Diessen),
fol. 50 T 'tune' (also nc 'nunc,' fol. 161 V ), Munich 14437 (written by Ratisbon
scribes in 823), 'nunc,' 'tune'; in Paris 12296 Paschasius (Corbie, 9 cent.),
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 159
fol. -27" 'tune' (but te 'tune' fol. 43 V ) ; Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent"),
at first, for both ' nunc ' and ' tune,' but subsequently nc, tc (so that the
ancient type probably was used in the original); Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent,
"8 cent"), 'nunc' and 'tune' frequently; Leyden, Voss. F 26 (Ghent, "fc-9
cent."), fol. P 'nunc'; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 819 A.D.), fol. 49 r 'nunc';
Paris 13026 (Peroune?, "beg. 9 cent."), 'nunc' (also nc) ; Paris 528 (Limoges,
"beg. 9 cent"), ' nunc,' 'tune' (also nc, tc) ;
A 1-D these MSS. of unknown provenance: Paris 1853 Jerome on Pauline
Epistles ("8 cent"), fol. 132 V 'tune' (along with nc 'mine'); Paris 13159
(late uncial of 795-800), fol. 43 V 'nunc,' fol. 20 1 ' 'tune'; Paris 13386 (-'8
cent"), ' nunc ' ; Troyes 657 Cassiodorus (" end 8 cent."), fol. 80 T ' tune ' ; Berne
207 ("9-10 cent"), 'nunc,' and frequently 'tune'; Berne 611 ("8 cent")
fol. 27 r 'nunc'; Munich Univ. Bibl. 4to 3 ("end 8 cent"), according to Traube.
In the Essen Gospels 'tune' (fol. 158 V ) ; Hague 1 (Metz?), 'tune' (fol. 194 r ).
(d) Other Continental script: Douai 12 Gospels (Marchieimes Abbey,
"8-9 cent.") fol. 97 T 'nunc'; Autun 20 A Cassiodorus ("8-9 cent"), 'nunc';
(a) Italian MSS.: Vercelli 183 (Vercelli, North Italian Cursive of "8
cent") 'nunc' (foil. 63 T , 64 T );
204. Of the usual forms (nc, tc) it is enough to say that they are
universal in Irish and Welsh (and Cornish) script, from the earliest times
(e.g. in the Schaffhausen Adamnan, the Naples Charisius, the Book of
Mulling [St John], the Boniface Gospels) to the latest, and to refer the
reader for fuller details to ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' If not universal, they
are at least very prevalent in Anglosaxon script. Thus we find nc ' nunc '
or tc 'tune' or both in Durham B II 30, London Reg. 1 B. vii Cambridge
Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), London Cotton Tib. A xiv (fol. 104 r ),
Rome Vat. Pal. 68, the Corpus Homilies, the Book of Nunnaniinster, the
Book of Cerne (fol. 98 V ), Cambridge Corp. Coll. 183, London Cotton Aug. n
27 (a Mercian charter of 799-802).
Also in the Anglosaxon script of Continental centres, e.g. in the Moore
Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), frequently; in Cologne 106 (Tours?), in MSS. of
Corbie, Echternach, Cambrai, Fulda, Wiirzburg, Freising (as early as
Corbinian), Murbach, Lorsch, St Gall, Reichenau, in the Werden MSS. at
Berlin, and so on (for details, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year).
These symbols appear occasionally in Continental script under Insular
influence, such as
(a) Breton (for details, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 267, 270) ;
(b) The Corbie ab-script (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912) ;
(c) In MSS. of Murbach (e.g. Manchester 15, Geneva 21, Gotha I 85);
Of Rheims (e.g. Rheims 875, middle of 9 cent.) ;
Of Fulda (e.g. Rome, Vat. Reg. 124) ; of Mayence (e.g. Rome, Vat. Pal. 237
and 1447); of Freising (e.g. Munich 6243); of Lorsch (e.g. Rome, Vat Pal.
829) ; of Cologne, in Hildebald's time (e.g. Cologne 41, Cologne 74, Cologne
83"); of Reichenau (e.g. Carlsruhe, Reich. 221, Reich. 191);
160 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
Also in Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (Caroline minuscule of St Biquier, "beg. of
9 cent."), fol. 3 r 'mine'; Paris 17451, fol. 9-end (Compiegne, with many of
the ab-type symbols), 'nunc,' frequently; Leyden, Voss. Q 69 (St Gall);
Stuttgart, H. B. xiv 1 (Constance, "9 cent.").
205. To Insular influence we may also refer their appearance in such
MSS. as the Hamilton Gospels ; Munich 4249 (one of the Kisyla group),
fol. 81 r 'nunc'; Paris 5543 (Fleury ?) ; Paris 1862 (Micy) fol. 66 r ;
Paris 1853 (unknown provenance, "8 cent.") ; Montpellier 141 Alcuin, etc.
("9 cent."), fol. 32 r 'nunc'; Berlin, Phill. 1716 (Germany?); Rome, Vat. Pal.
212 (Germany); Leyden, Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, 816 A.D.), fol. 98 V 'nunc.'
Less probably in Montpellier 55 Passion es Sanctorum (St Etienne library,
Autun, " 8-9 cent."), ' nunc,' ' tune' ; Einsiedeln 18 (" 8-9 cent."), p. 178 ' tune' ;
But these Italian MSS. must certainly be independent of Insular influence :
Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino at the end of the eighth century),
e.g. fol. 50 V 'nunc'; Ivrea 42 (Ivrea, 813 A.D.), 'nunc,' 'tune,' both frequent;
Berlin, Phill. 1831 Bede (Verona, "8-9 cent."), fol. 47 r 'nunc': Berlin, Phill.
1825 (Verona?, Angers?).
The 'tune' symbol appears in a fuller form (trie) in Paris
13029 Smaragdus' Grammar (Brittany, "9 cent."), fol. 39 V (but
tc ' tune ' fol. 52 V ). This may however be referred to the substitu-
tion of a suprascript stroke for the letter u, and so is not really an
abbreviation-symbol.
officium, omnipotens (see chap. III).
206. omnis. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae offer two
suspensions for this word (any case): (1) an initial suspension
o 'o(mnis)' ' o(mne),' ' o(mnes)/ etc., (2) a syllabic suspension
om 'o-m(nis)/ 'o-m(ne),' ' o-m(nes),' etc.; also contractions derived
from these two suspensions, such as 6s ' o(mne)s,' oms ' o-m(ne)s/
ofna ' om(ni)a,' etc. In the extant ancient legal MSS. the initial
suspension seems to occur on fol. 243 r of Vat. Reg. 886 (mar-
ginalia), if 6 there is rightly interpreted as 'omnes' (it usually
denotes ' oportet '), while the syllabic suspension is represented
by omb ' omnibus ' in a passage of the Verona Gaius. A list of
ancient Notae recently published from an 8th century Paris MS.
(no. 10588) offers also a three-letter suspension omn 'omn(is),'
' omn(e),' ' omn(es),' etc., whose derivative contractions would be
omns ' omn(e)s,' omna ' omn(i)a,' etc.
Of all these symbols the most common with mediaeval scribes
are (1) the suspension om (especially for 'omnes'), (2) the con-
tractions oms ' omnes ' (also expressive of ' omnis,' for which
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 161
however a distinctive form omis was devised), oma 'omnia'
(sometimes omia), (3) the contractions 6a ' omnia ' (also oia), oes
' omnes ' (rarely os), oibus ' omnibus,' etc. The third type was
practically confined to Insular script. The other two are uni-
versal, except, we may say, in England.
A MS. written at Lucca by a number of scribes about the
year 800 (Lucca 490) combines a number of these types, os
' omnes,' oa ' omnia,' oms and omes ' omnes,' omi ' omni,' oma
' omnia,' omn ' omne ' and ' omnes,' ofnns ' omnes,' etc. The
initial letter suspension (o) may be preserved in the Irish script
of the Carlsruhe Priscian fol. 52 V 6 modo 'omni modo,' unless
this is a mere capricious curtailment. The contraction os is
hardly distinguishable from the noun ' os ' which is usually
written with an apex (often horizontal). It might also be con-
fused with the pronoun ' hos.'
207. (1) the syllabic suspension (om).
(Irish.) Vienna 16, oni 'omnis' and 'omnem'; the Naples Charisius,
om 'omnem'; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), om 'omues' and 'omnis'
(also ouis for both), 'omnia' (e.g. fol. 121 V ' saturabuntur omnia ligna sil-
varum'); Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), om 'omnes' (fol. 58 V 'nullus
stultus quia omnes sunt sapientes'; but there are many capricious suspensions
in this part of the MS.);
(Breton.) Oxford Hatton 42 (Caroline minuscule of "9 cent."), om
'omne'; Orleans 193 Canons (Insular script of "8-9 cent."), p. 122 dicit
dns om (end of sentence) ;
(Anglosaxon.) (In Vat. Pal. 68 it seems a mere capricious suspension on
fol. 45 V mont et om col ' montes et omnes colles,' fol. 30 V excelsus super om
gen Dorninus ' ornnes gentes');
Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817), om 'omnes' and 'omnis'; Paris
9527 (Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent."), om 'omnes' (passim; never oms) and
' omnem ' (fol. 20 r 'et super omnem turrem...et omnem murum ') ;
Wolfenbiittel Helmstedt. 496 a ("9 cent"), om 'omnes' (also oms);
Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence, "9 cent."), oin 'omnes'; Wiirzburg th. F 19
("8-9 cent"), oin 'omnes' (fol. 56 r ); Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 (Ratisbon,
"8 cent"), om 'omnis' (fol. 63 V omnis scriptura catholica) ;
St Gall 759 Medica, om 'omnia' (e.g. p. 89 'hoc omnia miscebis').
208. (Continental.) Paris 8921 (Corbie ab-type, Beauvais), om ' omnes '
(but usually oiTis , ; Montpellier 69 (Corbie ab-type), oni 'omnes' (usually oms)
and 'omnis' (fol. 69 r 'omnis populus' twice) ;
Cambrai 619 (written at Cambrai in 763-790) fol. 52 V non concupisces
i,. X. L. 11
162 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
Tern et ofn | proximi tui ; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), om 'omnes'
(by one scribe; oms by another) and 'omnis' (fol. 94 V ) and 'omnia' (fol. lll r
dimitte omnia peccata mea) ; Leyden Voss. F 26 (Ghent, " 8-9 cent."), om
'omues'; Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent."), oni 'omnes' (e.g. fol. 306 r ; but usually
oms) ; Luxemburg 68 (Echternach, " beg. of 9 cent."), om ' omnes ' (fol. SO"") ;
Paris 1603 (St Amand, "end of 8 cent."), orn 'omnes' (fol. 28 r , fol. 39 r ;
usually oilis); Cologne 91 Canons ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' (passim); Cologne
210 Canones ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' (passim) and 'omnis' (fol. 97 r ) ;
Amiens 6 the Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, of 772-780), fol. 206 V om verbo
quod ego mando tibi custodiet ;
St Petersburg Q I 19 (Corbie, "9 cent."), om 'omnes'' (frequently) ;
Paris 13354 (Corbie, "9 cent."), om 'omnes' (sometimes oms) and 'omnis'
(both frequently) ; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, before 812), om 'omnes' (fol. 17 V ) ;
Metz 134 ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' (usually onis); Metz 7 ("8-9 cent."), oni
'omnes' (fol. 151 r ); Paris 2796 (of 813), om 'omnis' (foil. 16 r , 30 r ) ;
Troyes 657 ("end of 8 cent."), oni 'omnes' (by the first scribe, but oms by
the second) ; Paris 2123 (of 795-816), om (for any case) frequent ;
Cologne 106 (Tours?, time of Alcuin), om 'omnes,' frequently (also oma
'omnia'); Berlin Phill. 78 (Fleury, "9 cent."), om 'omnia' (in a repetition);
Montpellier 84 ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' (passim) and 'omnis' (fol. 10 r ) ;
Montpellier 141, foil. 1-80, 95-135 ("beg. of 9 cent."), oni 'omnes' very
frequently (the other cases written in full) ;
Paris 2843 A (Limoges, "8 cent."), ofn 'omnes' (fol. 44 V omnes reprae-
hendunt, omnes vetuperant) ;
Paris 1619 ("7-8 cent."), om 'omnes'; the Lons-le-Saulnier Bede
(St Claude, Jura, of 804-815), om 'omnes' usually (sometimes oiiis) ;
MSS. of Burgundy, e.g. : Autun 4, foil. 25-end (uncial, Flavigny), om
'omnes'; Autun 2 Prophetarum libri ("9 cent."), oni 'omnes' and 'omnis';
Autun 20 A ("8-9 cent."), oni 'omnes'; Autun 21 ("8 cent."), om 'omnes';
Autun 23 Lsidori Sententiae (" 8 cent."), oifi ' omnes ' and ' omnis ' ; Montpellier
55 (Autun, "8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' (also oms); Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny,
of 816), om 'omnes' (perhaps oftener than oms);
Paris 11631 (St Maurice?, "beg. of 9 cent."), om motus tuos (fol. 69 r );
Cheltenham 17849, foil. 63-end ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' (usually onis)
and ' omnem ' (fol. 97 r ).
Often in MSS. of Lorsch, e.g.: Paris 16668, foil. 1-40 ("9 cent."), oiu
'omnes' (rarely oms); Vat. Pal. 195, foil. l-53 r ("9 cent."), om 'omnes' (very
frequently) and ' omnem ' (fol. 29 r ' inplere omnem iustitiam ' ; also the con-
tractions) ; Vat. Pal. 238 ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnes,' passim (never oms) and
* omnis' (fol. 58 V 'caritas omnis inquinamenti ') ; Vat. Pal. 245 ("8-9 cent."),
om ' omnes ' ; Vat. Pal. 822 (" early 9 cent."), om ' omnes ' (usually ; but one
scribe writes oiiis) ; Vat. Pal. 834 (of 836 ?), om ' omnes ' ;
Bale F in 15 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), om 'omnes,' passim (also oifis) ;
Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?, "8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' (oftener than
oms); Berl. Phill. 1667 (Germany?, "beg. of 9 cent."), om (usually oms)
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 163
'omnes' and 'oninis'; Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent.") oni 'omnes'
(normally by one scribe, but oiiis by the other), 'omnis' (fol. 21 V 'non
omnis qui querit invenit) ; Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence, " 9 cent."), oiii ' omnes '
(usually onis ; both in same sentence on fol. 90* onis voluntates onique
aftectiones) ; Wiirzburg th. I ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' and 'omnis' (on
fol. 17 T the spelling 'omnes' for 'omnis');
MSS. of Freising, e.g. : Munich 6243 ("8 cent."), oiii 'omnes' (frequently)
and 'omnis' (fol. 82 T ) ; Munich 6330 ("8-9 cent."), oni 'omnes' and 'omnis'
(the MS. confuses the spelling of -es and -is, e.g. ' debis ' for ' debes ') ;
Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent."), oiii 'omnes' (also oms).
209. MSS. of Murbach are very partial to this suspension (though oms
makes an early appearance), e.g.: Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent."), om 'omnes,'
frequently (also oms); Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' (also oiiis) and
'omnis' (e.g. fol. 69 V ' omnis aquarum unda potabilis est'); Manchester 15
("8 cent."), om 'omnes' (passim) and 'omnia' (fol. 62 r 'ut in nomine lesu
omnia genua curvent...et omnis lingua confiteatur ') ; Paris 1853 (Murbach?,
"8 cent."), om 'omnes' and sometimes 'omnis'; Colmar 82 ("beg. of 9
cent."), om 'omnes' (passim); Colmar 38, foil. 1-172 ("8 cent."), oni 'omnes'
(frequently) ; Gotha I 75, foil. 20 T -22 T ("beg. of 9 cent."), om 'omnes';
So are Swis.s MSS., such as Einsiedeln 18 ("8-9 cent."), oiii 'omnes' and
'omnis' (e.g. p. 172 ' omnis gloria,' p. 230'videbit omnis caro'); Eiusiedeln
157 ("8-9 cent."), om 'omnes' and 'omnis' (e.g. p. 65 oiii etenini iustu.s,
p. 55 quia om eorum virtus omnes sapientia ; so that ' omnis ' is misspelt
'omnes' in this MS.); Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid.
of 8 cent."), om ' omnes ' and ' omnis ' (e.g. p. 4 ' omnis homo ' ; also onis
'omnes' and 'omnis,' e.g. p. 11 onis hominis [sic]) ; Einsiedeln 347 ("8-9
cent."), oiii 'omnes' and 'omnis' (e.g. p. 28 ' omnis gens'); Schaffhausen
Min.-bibl. 78 ("end of 8 cent."), om 'omnes' (frequently); Zurich Cantons-
bibl. 104 ("beg. of 9 cent."), om 'omnes'; St Gall 348 (Chur, c. 800), om
'omnem' (in a repetition, p. 142 ad evacuaudos oiiis dolores oiii infirmitatem
om egritudinem) ; St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 (Chur, of 800-820), om 'omnes'
(also oms) and 'omnis'; Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent."), oiii
' omnes ' and (fol. 29 r ) ' omnis ' (perhaps the few occurrences of onis denote
'omnis,' e.g. fol. 199 V onis caelestis virtute-s).
MSS. of St Gall favour this suspension (but also use the derivative
contractions from the end of the 8th century), e.g.: St Gall 11 (time of
Winithar), om 'omnes' and 'omnis' (but Winithar himself, like many
St Gall scribes, writes onis, ones, etc.) ; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781),
om ' omnes ' (passim) and ' omnis ' (passim) and ' omnem ' (p. 36) and ' omne '
(p. 42); Leyden Voss. Q 69 ("8 cent."), om 'omnes' and 'omnis'; St Gull
charter of 762, oni facilitates suas ; St Gall 125 ("8-9 cent."), oiii 'omnes'
and 'omnis' (also onis);
Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12 and C 68 (both of "8-9 cent."), oni 'omnes,' passim
(the other cases of the word are written in full) ;
112
164 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
St Gall 20 (beg. of 9 cent.), om 'omnes' (but usually oms); St Gall 276,
part i (of 841-872), om 'omnes' (also oms); St Gall 73 (of 850-872), om
'omnes' and 'omnia';
Similarly MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. : Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii ("8 cent."),
om 'omnes' (in the part examined); Carlsruhe Reich. 191 ("8-9 cent."), om
'omnes' (oftener than oms; both on same line of fol. 17 V om peccaverunt...
in oms homines); Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent."), om
'omnes' and 'omnis' (also oms for both); Carlsruhe Reich. 222 ("end of
8 cent."), om 'omnis' and 'omnes' (never oms); Vat. Reg. 713 ("beg. of
9 cent.") fol. 59 r om 'omnibus.'
In Veronese minuscule om ' omnes ' is peculiar to only a few scribes,
e.g. Verona 101 (in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533 for 'una volta' read 'sempre'),
Verona 23. In North Italy, Ivrea 42 (of 813), om 'omne' ('0 misericordia
uni parcere et omne exemplum malum discrimen adducere'); Modena I 11
Medica, etc. (of the year 800), om 'omnem' (e.g. 'ad omnem tussem,' 'ad
omnem duritiam ') ;
Of unknown provenance: Oxford theol. d 3 ("8-9 cent."), om 'ornne'
(fol. 115 T ); Berne 376 ("9 cent."), om 'omnes,' frequently (also oms); Vat.
Pal. 187 (Lorsch library, " 8 cent.") fol. 5 V oni sps laudet dnin ;
Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 97 Lex Salica ("8 cent.") fol. 84 r om 'omnes'
(at end of line).
210. (2) the universal contraction (oms ' omnes,' oma ' omnia,' etc.) ;
INSULAR SCRIPT. (See also (7) omb ' omnibus.')
(a) Irish. The Book of Mulling [St John], oms 'omnis' (elsewhere
also omis), ome, oms, oma, ofnibus ; St Boniface's pocket-copy of the
Gospels, Fulda Bonif. 3, oms ' omnes ' and ' omnis,' ome, oma (and 6a) ; the
Book of Dimma, orns 'omnes' and 'omnis,' ome, oma (but 6a in St John's
Gospel) ;
The Garland of Howth, oms (never for 'omnis'), ofna ; the Stowe St John's
Gospel fragment, ome, oms, oma ; the Book of Armagh (of the year 808), oms,
oma, omibus, etc. (also oes, etc.) ;
The Stowe Missal, omis, omi, oms and omes, ofna and omia, omm and
omim 'omnium';
The St Gall Priscian (c. 850), oms 'omnes' and (p. 182) 'omnis,' omi, oma
(and 6a), omum, omibus ;
The Naples Charisius, oms 'omnes' and 'omnis,' ome, oma, etc.; Vienna
16, oms 'omnes' and 'omnis,' ome, omi, oma, etc. ; Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio,
" 8 cent."), oms ' omnes ' and ' omnis,' oiria, oinum ;
Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), oma (but usually onia, etc., with
help of the ' m ' symbol) ; Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio ?, " 8 cent."), oms, onia
and omia ; Vat. lat. 491 (the same), oms, ome, oma, etc. ;
Milan A 138 sup. flyleaf (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), oma, ombus ;
The Carlsruhe Priscian (Reichenau, " beg. of 9 cent."), oins ' omnis ' and
'omnes' (e.g. both on fol. 38 r oms Arabs oilis vertebant terga Sabei), omi, oma
l] XOTAE COMMUNES 165
(also oa, etc.); the Carlsruhe Augustine (the same), oms 'omnis' and 'omnes'
(also oa, etc.); the Carlsruhe Bede (Reichenau, of 836-848), onis 'omnis' and
' omnes ' (also oa) ;
St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31 b (" 9 cent."), oms, onia (also oa) ;
St Gall 51 (half-uncial), oms, onia;
Laon 26 ("beg. of 9 cent."), oms, orna (also oa), omum (fol. 9 1 '), oiiibus ;
Laon 26, flyleaves ("8-9 cent."), oma (also oa) ; Laon 55, flyleaves ("end
9 cent."), omis, onie, omi, oma ;
The Sedulius group: the Codex Boernerianus, Dresden A 145 b , onis
'omnis' and 'ornnes,' oma ; Bale A vn 3, oms 'omnis' and 'omnes'; Berne
:ter our period), onis 'omnis' and 'omnes,' onie, omi, oma; St Gall 48,
oms k omnis ' and ' omnes,' oma ;
(6) Welsh and Cornish. The Hereford Gospels (Welsh or Ags.), oma
sometimes (also Oa) ; the Cambridge Juvencus, oms, onia ;
Berne 671 ("9 cent."), ouia (also oa and ola);
(c) Breton. Since Breton scribes seem not to recognize the contraction
oes 'omnes,' oa (6ia) 'omnia,' etc., but only this type, it is unnecessary to give
examples here. Enough will be found (both from Insular and from Caroline
minuscule) in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268. Paris 12281 (Breton ?) has oma and oa.
211. (d) Anglosaxon. Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de rnanu Baedae"),
oma in contemporary (?) glosses ;
The Douce Primasius (Anglosaxon or Cornish), ouiis ' omnis ' (fol. 5 r ) ;
London Cotton Tib. C ii Bede's History ("8 cent."), fol. 98 r omibus (also Oa) ;
Oxford Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850), oms 'omnes' (fol. 66 r ) ;
Paris 9565 (Echternach, " 8 cent."), oilii, oms, onia, onribus ;
Boulogne 1 1 (Arras, " 8-9 cent."), oms ' omnes ' and (fol. 8 Y ) ' omnis ' ;
Met z 76 ("9 cent."), oms, onia; MSS. of Werden from its foundation (end
of 8 cent.) use oiiis, e.g. Berlin F 366 and 356 and Q 139 ;
At Lorsch and Fulda, hardly before the 9th cent., e.g.: Vat. Pal. 202
(Lorsch?, "8-9 cent."), oms, oma; Vat. Pal. 220 (Lorsch, "beg. of 9 cent."),
oiTis and omes; Cassel theol. Q 6 (Fulda, "9 cent."), oiiis; Cassel theol. F 54
(Fulda, "9 cent."), oms, ouia; Milan L 85 sup. (Fulda?, "beg. of 9 cent."),
omis, oms, oma; Bamberg E in 19 (Fulda?, "9 cent."), oiiiis, oms and omes,
oma ;
llcrlin Phill. 1662 ("8-9 cent."), oms (but usually onem, onia, etc.);
Wolfenbiittel Helmstedt. 496* ("9 cent."), oiiis, oma;
MSS. of Wurzburg, e.g. : Wurzburg th. F 19 ("8-9 cent."), oms 'omnes' ;
Wiir/burg th. F 67 Gospels ("8 cent."), onus, omi, onis, omia, omibus; Oxford
Laud. 92 (of 832-842), oms 'omnes,' oma 'omnia'; Wurzburg th. F 144
("9 cent."), oma (in the part examined);
MSS. of Freising, e.g.: Munich 6298 (time of Corbinian), oiiis 'omin> ;
Munich 6297 (of c. 780), oms 'oiancs'; Munich (5433 ("8-9 cent"), omis,
oms ;
MSS. of Ratisbon, e.g. Munich 14080 ("8 cent."), ouis 'omnes,' ouia (in
166 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
the part examined); Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 ("8 cent.")? ms 'omnes' and
'omnis,' oma; Munich 14653 ("8 cent."), oins 'omnes,' orna;
St Gall 759, omi, ofus, omia, oniium, omibus; St Gall 761, oms 'omnis'
and ' omnes,' oma ;
Gotha n 193 (half-uncial), oms.
212. CONTINENTAL SCRIPT.
(a) Beneventan. (For details see Loew 'Benev. Script.' p. 210.)
Bamberg HJ xiv 15 ("8 cent."), oms 'omnes' and (fol. 101 r ) 'omnis';
Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.), oms 'omnes' and 'omnis,' oma; a Beneventan
charter of 810 (Piscicelli Taeggi, pi. 34), oms ' omnes,' oma, omi, omib
'omnibus'; Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?), oms, oma; Naples vi B 12 (of
817-835), omis, oms, oma and ofnia, oniium;
(b) Visigothic. Escurial R n 18 (before 779), oms; Madrid Tol. 2. 1
("end of 8 cent."), omis, oms, oma; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 ("end of 8 cent."), omis,
ome, ofni, oms, oma, omium, omibus ;
Madrid Acad. Hist. 44 (" 8-9 cent."), omis, ome, omi, oms, oma and omia,
omium, omibus; Madrid Acad. Hist. 60 ("9 cent."), oms, oma;
London Egertou 1934 ("beg. of 9 cent."), oma; Escurial & I 14 ("9 cent."),
omis, ornem ; Escurial R ill 25 foil. 1-166 (" 9 cent."), ome, oms, oma, omibus ;
Madrid Acad. Hist. 20 ("9 cent."), oms, oma; Escurial P I 7 and T n 25
(both of beg. of 10 cent, or 9 cent.), oms (but one scribe of P I 7 writes the
word in full) ;
Escurial a i 13, foil. 1-187 (of 912 or 812), omis, oms, oma and omia,
oiTium, ombus and omibus;
Paris 609 (Limoges, " 8-9 cent."), oms (fol. 48 r ) ; Albi 29 (" 9 cent."), ome,
omi, oms, oma, omibus;
Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), omis and oms(?) 'omnis'
(fol. 172 T oms causa seu bonas seu malas...fuerint), oms 'omnes,' omia; Paris
8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons, "9 cent."), omis, oms; Paris 12254 (South France?,
" 9 cent."), oms ;
213. (c) Other Continental script. Since practically every MS. (at any
rate, of the 9th century) contains at least oms ' omnes ' and, we may say, oma
' omnia,' only a few of the earliest or otherwise interesting examples need be
cited here.
Details of the Corbie ab-type will be found in ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912 ; of the
Laon az-type, ibid. 1914. The "North-eastern France group," e.g.: Oxford
Douce 176, oms 'omnes' (fol. 96 r ) ; Vat. Reg. 316 (uncial), oms, oma;
The Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina), oms, oma ;
The Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, of 772-780), oms, oma ;
Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (Rebais, c. 750), oms 'omnes' and
' omnis,' oma ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 167
Paris 10588 Canons ("8 cent."), omis, orne, omi, oms, onia, omium and
omum (fol. 38 r ), omibus;
Bamberg A i 5 the Alcuin Bible (Tours), oms ' ornnes ' and ' omnis,' oma
(according to Chroust I xviii, pi. 2) ;
Rheims MSS. of the time of Johannes Scottus have omis, onie, omi,
oniem, oms and omes, oma and ofnia, omium, etc. ;
Bamberg M v 12, part ii (end of 8 cent.), omis, ome, omi, oniem, oms, oma ;
The Kisyla group at Munich, oms ' omnes ' and (rarely) ' omnis,' oma ;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, Austria, of 819), omis, onis, oma, omm
'omnium' (not seldom), omibus; Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821), omis>
ome, omi, oms, oma, omibus ;
The Veronese half-uncial of Vat. lat. 1322, foil. 274 v -279 r , oms, oma, and of
Verona 53, oma ; the Veronese uncial of Verona 60, oms, ombus ; Carlsruhe
Reich. 57 (Verona?, "8 cent."), oms, oma and ornia;
Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio, not later than beg. of 9 cent.), ofais, onie, ofum
' omnem,' oms and omes ' omnes,' oma ;
Vat. Barb. 671 (Settignano, Tuscany, uncial), oms, oma; Vat. Barb. 679
(Farfa, Umbria, uncial), oinis, oms (also omn 'ornne'); the Liber Diurnus
("Rome, c. 800"), oms;
Of unknown provenance : the Hamilton Gospels (late uncial), omis, onie,
oms and omes, oma and omia; Glasgow Hunt. T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent."),
ouiis and oms ' omnis,' ome, oms, oma, onium (fol. 21*) ; Vienna 277, foil. 55-70
Grattius (" 8 cent."), oms.
214. (3) the ' Insular ' contraction (oes ' omnes,' oa and Oia ' omnia,' etc.).
(Irish.) The Book of Dimma [St John only], Oa (elsewhere oma) ;
St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels [St Mark and St Luke], oa (else-
where onia) ', the Book of Armagh (of the year 808), Ois, 6e, oes, Oa, Oibus, etc.
(also oms, etc.) ; the St Gall Prisciau (c. 850), oa (also oiua, etc.) ;
Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), oa (but usually oma, etc. ; e.g. both
oma and oa on fol. 25 T , fol. 115 T ) ; Turin F I frag. 7 (Bobbio, "9 cent."), Oa ;
Laon 26 and flyleaves ("8-9 cent."), Oa (also onia, e.g. both on fol. 19 T ) ;
The Carlsruhe Priscian (Reichenau, " beg. of 9 cent."), oa (also ouia), Oium,
Oibus; the Carlsruhe Augustine (the same), Oe, Oa (also oms) ; the Carlsruhe
Bede (Reichenau, of 836-848), Oa (also oms 'omnis' and 'omnes'); St Paul
(( urinthia) 25. 3. 31 b ("8-9 cent."), oa (also oma) ;
St Gall 1395 frag. 8 (" 9 cent."), Oi ' omni ' ;
(Welsh and Cornish.) The Hereford Gospels (Welsh or Ags., " 8-9 cent."),
Oa (fol. 6 T ' haec enim omnia \ gentes inquirunt ' ; sometimes oma) ;
Berne 671 (Cornish cursive, "9 cent."), Oes, Oa and ola (also onia) ;
(Anglosaxon.) Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbna. "8 cent."), Ois, Oe, Oi, Oes, Oa;
Cotton Tib. C ii Bede's History (North England ?, " 8 cent."), oa (fol. 92 r longe
lateque omnia pervagatus) ;
Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), Ois, Oe, oes, oia, Oibus;
Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 88 (Reichenau, half-uncial), oia ;
168 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(Continental.) Paris 12217 (Corbie ab-type), oa (thrice on fol. 84'; else-
where oiiia); Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (Cologne minuscule of an Irish monk
of Hildebald's time), 6a, oium, oibus; Cologne 210 Canones Hibernenses
(" 8 cent."), ol, oium, oibus ;
Paris 9528 (Echternach, " 9 cent."), oa ;
Verona 82 (" 9 cent."), oibus (but normally oniis, oiiis, oma) ;
Lucca 490 (c. 800), os 'omnes' (fol. 24* 'quern omnes iustum appellabant '),
oa 'omnia' (also oms, oma, etc.) ;
215. (4) The contraction omns ' omnes,' omfia ' omnia,' etc.
(Irish.) Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700"), omnm 'omnium' (also oms, etc.);
Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?, "8 cent."), omnm 'omnium' (also oms, etc.);
(Anglosaxon.) Munich 14096 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."), omns 'omnes' (fol. 6 r ;
usually oms) ;
(Breton.) Cambridge Corp. Coll. 320, part ii (Caroline minuscule of
" 9 cent."), omns ' omnes ' ;
(Continental.) St Petersburg Q i 17 (Corbie ab-type), omns 'omnes'
(fol. 57" ita omnes viginti duo libri) ;
The Hildebald group at Cologne have sometimes omns ' omnes,' e.g. Cologne
54, p. 154 r , Cologne 83", p. 112 V , but usually oms;
Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey, "8-9 cent."), omns 'omnes';
Vat. Pal. 161 (St Amand, 8-9 cent.), omns 'omnes' (also oms), omna (by
a contemporary corrector, fol. 29 r ) ' omnia ' ;
Paris 2109 (St Amand, same time), omns 'omnes' (fol. 32 r ; usually oms);
Montpellier Bibl. Ville 3 ("N.E. France," "8 cent."), omfas 'omnes' (also
oms) and ' omnis ' ; Paris 17227 (of 834 ?), omns ' omnes ' ;
Vat. lat. 41 ("8 cent."), omns 'omnes'; Paris 10612 ("8 cent."), omns
'omnes' ; Laon 201 (Cambrai, 9 cent.), omfis 'omnes' (fol. 110 V ) ;
Paris 12050 the Corbie Sacramentary (of the year 853), omna fol. 69 r ;
Amiens 88 (Corbie, " 9 cent.") omiis (corrected to oniis) enim quicumque est
ille super suum delictum confusionem patietur; Paris 13373 (Corbie, c. 830),
omns numerus (fol. 23 r ), omii reatus peccatorum (fol. 29 V ) ; Paris 11533
(Corbie, of 850), omns (fol. 5 T , but usually oms) ;
Orleans 146 (Fleury, "8-9 cent."), omns 'omnes' (on same page with oms,
p. 99); Metz 134 ("8 cent."), omns 'omnes' fol. 41 r (usually oms);
Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847), omiis 'omnes' (twice on fol. 35 r ; else-
where oms) ;
London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."), omiis 'omnes' (but om fol. 15 V );
Paris 1853 (Murbach ?, "8 cent."), omns 'onmes' (fol. 109 r ) ; Paris 11710
(of the year 805), omfis ' omnes ' (fol. 30 1 ' ; usually oms) ;
St Gall 272 ("9 cent."), omns 'omnes,' omna 'omnia' (also oms, oma) ;
Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio, c. 810), omns 'omnes' (fol. 25 r ; also oms, oma);
In Veronese minuscule this type is very rare (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533-534
for details). Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona ?, " 9 cent."), omna, often (also oma) ;
Lucca 490 (c. 800), omns 'omnes' (fol. 122 r ; alsoouis and oiiies, omi, etc.).
I] XOTAE COMMUNES 169
The suspension onin is recognized by the Lucca MS. just mentioned,
e.g. fol. 200 r onin ianuas, fol. 166 r onin supellectile ; by a Farfa uncial MS.,
Vat. Barb. 679, onin 'omne' (fol. 97 r , in a repetition) ; by Paris 13386
("8 cent."), omn 'omnes'; by Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent."), onin
'omnis' (fol. 5 r quod creatura omnis simul) ; by Brussels 10127-41 Canones
(Ghent, "8 cent."), omn 'omnes' (frequently) and 'omne' (fol. 29 V omne quod
Deo voveris); by Munich 6243, foil. 200-217 (Freising, "9 cent."), omn
'omnes'; by Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent.") fol. 152 V omn genus.
216. (5) onis and omis '
(Irish.) The Book of Mulling [St John], onis (frequently) ; d [Synoptic
Gospels], oilis and omis; the Book of Dimma, oias (passim); St Boniface's
pocket-copy of the Gospels, oms (frequently) ; the Stowe Missal, omis ;
The St Gall Priscian, oms (p. 182 ' cum omnis dativus una syllaba minor sit
genitivo ') ; the Naples Charisius, oms (e.g. ' namque omnis eum stipata tegebat
turba ducum ') ; Vienna 16, oms ;
Milan C 301 inf., oms; Vat. lat. 491, onis (fol. 16 T ' omnis autem homo
mendax ') ;
The Sedulius group have onis, viz. the Codex Boernerianus, and Bale A vn
3 Graeco-Latin Psalter, and Berne 363 (after our period), and St Gall 48 ;
Laon 55, flyleaves ("end 9 cent."), omis; the Leyden Priscian (of 838),
oms ; the Carlsruhe Priscian and Augustine (both of " beg. of 9 cent."), oms ;
the Carlsruhe Bede (of 836-848), oms ;
(Anglosaxon.) The Douce Primasius (Ags. or Cornish), omis (fol. 5 r ) ;
Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817), oms ; Boulogne 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."),
oms (fol. 8 T 'omnis qui relinquerit dornum'); Berlin theol. Q 139 (Werden,
" 9 cent."), oilis ;
Milan L 85 sup. (Fulda?, "beg. of 9 cent."), omis; Bamberg E in 19
(Fulda?, "9 cent."), omis; Wiirzburg th. F 67 ("8 cent."), omis (passim);
Munich 6433 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), omis (fol. 21 V );
St Gall 761, onis (e.g. p. 255 'et omnis recens caro'; with 'omues medulla'
on the same page) ;
( 'ambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833), onis corrected to omis (fol. 79',
fol. 91 r ) ;
(Breton.) Vat. Reg. 296 (Caroline minuscule of " 9 cent."), omis ; Paris
13029 (Caroline minuscule of "9 cent."), omis; Orldans 193 (Insular script of
"8-9 cent."), oms and (p. 13) omis ; Orleans 255 (Insular script of "8 cent.")
p. 80 oms corrected to omis.
(Continental.) Paris 11627 (Corbie ab-type), oms; Paris 11681 (Corbie
ab-type), oms (fol. 7 1 1 '); Cambrai 633 (Corbie ab-tyi>e), oms; London Harl.
3063 (same type), omis (fol. 92 r ) ; Diisseldorf B 3 (same type), oms ;
Paris 9528 (Echternach, "9 cent."), oms; Paris 9530 (Echternach, "8-9
cent."), oms (fol. 107 r ) ;
170 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
Paris 1603 (St Amand, "end of 8 cent."), cms (fol. 50 T , fol. 109 r ) ; Paris
10588 ("8 cent."), omis; Paris 13347-8 ("8 cent."), omis; Paris 11504-5
(St Riquier?, of 822), omis; Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent.") oms (fol. 27 V l omnis
honor et gloria ') ; Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, " 9 cent."), omis (not rare) ;
Brussels 8302-5 ("9 cent."), omis ; Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent."), oms (the word
'omnis' is spelled 'omnes' in this MS., e.g. fol. 24 r omnes populus) ; Liege 306
(St Trond, of 834), omis (foL 77 V ) and oms (fol. 93 r omnis Israel cum eo) ;
Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent, lateish"), omis;
Amiens 87 (Corbie, "9 cent."), omis; Paris 11533 (Corbie, of 850), omis ;
Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome, Bamberg M v 12, part ii, omis ; Paris 2853 (of 840),
omis; Paris 2341 (of 843), omis; Paris 9517 (Beauvais, not after 840), omis;
Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750), oms (fol. 4 V , fol. 61 V ) ; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153
(St Denis, of 793-806), oms and omis (fol. 83 r ) ; Manchester 194 (Beauvais,
"9 cent."), oms (fol. 30 r ); Paris 17451, foil. 9-end (Compiegne, "8-9 cent."),
oms and omis ; Leyden 114 (Rheims, "beg. of 9 cent."), omis ;
Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of the year 810), omis; Metz 134
(" 8 cent."), oms ; London Harl. 3034 (" 8 cent."), oms (fol. 90 V ) ;
Paris nouv. acq. 1619 ("7-8 cent."), oms (fol. 60 r ' omnis altitude');
Montpellier 55 (Autun, " 8-9 cent."), oms frequently ; Montpellier 409
(Auxerre, of 772-795), oms; Montpellier 61 (Troyes, "9 cent."), oms;
Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), omis (fol. ll r ) ; St Gall 731 (Besanon ?, of
the year 794), oms (p. 114 ' omnis criminalis accio conquiescat ') ;
The Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815), omis (fol. 105 r ) ;
Paris 13159 Psalter (of 795-800), oms ; Paris 5543 (Fleury ?, of 847), omis ;
Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), omis ; Paris 1862 (Micy, of 840-859), omis ;
Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, " 9 cent."), oms (fol. 6 V omnis donatio).
The Essen Gospels ("beg. 9 cent."), oms (frequently); Berlin Phill. 1667
(Germany?, "beg. of 9 cent."), oms (fol. 12 r ); Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?,
"8-9 cent."), oms; Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, "9 cent."), omis and (sometimes)
oms (e.g. fol. 75 r ) ; Vat. Pal. 195, foil. l-53 r (Lorsch, " 9 cent."), orns (fol. 34 y
' omnis civitas ') ; Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), omis ;
Cassel theol. Q 24 (Fulda, "beg. of 9 cent."), omis (fol. 15 r );
MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g.: Munich 6220 ("9 cent."), omis; Munich 6228
("8 cent."), omis; Munich 6239 ("8 cent."), oms; Munich 6244 ("8-9 cent."),
omis; Munich 6273 (of 812-834), oms (fol. 14 r , corrected to omis); Munich
14470 (Ratisbon, " 9 cent."), oniis (fol. 120 r ) ; Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821),
omis ;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, Austria, of the year 819), omis;
London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."), omis;
Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, "8 cent."), oms; Paris 1853 (Murbach?,
" 8 cent."), oms (spelled ' omnes ' on fol. 23 r ' Omnes autem homo mendax ') ;
Gotha I 85 (Murbach, " 8-9 cent."), oms ;
Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 8 cent."), oms
(e.g. p. 17 omne malus et oms dolor);
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 171
Einsiedeln 264, foil. 1-125 (" 9 cent."), onus (e.g. fol. 74 r oms patres omisque
populus); Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent."), oms;
Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent."), oms ;
Darmstadt 896, foil. 219 V -241 (Reichenau, "9 cent."), oms;
St Gall 125 ("8-9 cent."), oms and omis (also om) ;
St Gall 276, part i (of 841-872), omis.
Paris 653 (N. Italy, " 8 cent."), oms (frequently) ;
In Veronese minuscule omis is commoner than oms (to the details in
'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533 add Vat. lat. 5764, of "beg. of 9 cent.," oms 'omnis'
fol. 184 r ). Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers, " 9 cent."), oms (fol. 24 V ) ;
Modena I 11 (of the year 800), omis ('omnis enim humor'); Vienna 17
(Bobbio, "c. 700"), omis; Milan I 6 sup. (Bobbio, "8-9 cent."), omis (fol. 58 r );
Milan B 31 sup. (Bobbio, c. saec. ix in.), omis; Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio,
c. 810), oms (fol. 22 V 'quoniam omnis mensis...numeratur') ;
Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of 862), omis (frequently) ; Vat. Barb. 679 (Farfa,
uncial), omis ; Naples vi B 12 (Beneventan script of 817-835), omis ; Bamberg
HJ xiv 15 (Beneventan script of "8 cent"), oms (fol. 101 r ) ; Paris 7530
(Beneventan script of saec. viii ex.) fol. 219 r oms pars orationis. In Visigothic
minuscule omis (see above) ;
Of unknown provenance : Oxford theol. d 3 (" 8-9 cent."), oms (frequently) ;
Oxford Laud. 22 ("9 cent."), oms (fol. 13 r ) ; Vat. Pal. 1547 (Lorsch library,
" 8-9 cent."), oms (fol. 53 r , fol. 59 V ) ; the Hamilton Gospels, omis ; Glasgow
Hunt. T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent."), oms (fol. 61 r , fol. 62 V ) and omis (fol. 76 r ) ;
Berlin Diez B 66 ("end of 8 cent."), oms (p. 174 omnis barbarismus fit).
217. (6) omia'omnia.'
(Irish.) The Stowe Missal, along with oma;
Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio ?, " 8 cent.") fol. 69 r (usually oma) ;
(Ags.) Wurzburg th. F 67 ("8 cent."), passim; St Gall 759, passim;
Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (unknown provenance, of the year 833) fol. 88 r ;
(Breton.) Vat. Reg. 296 (Caroline minuscule of "9 cent."), more often
than oma ; Paris 13029 (the same), along with oma (e.g. both on fol. 31 V ) ;
Paris nouv. acq. 1616 (the same), omia (rarely oma) ;
(Continental.) Brussels 8302-5 ("9 cent."), omia (passim; rarely oma);
Rlieims MSS. of Johannes Scottus' time have oma oftener than omia ; Epinal 6
( Mnveumoutier, "beg. 9 cent."), omia by one scribe, oma by another; Paris
2796 (of 813), omia (fol. 147 V , but usually oma); Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811),
omia and oiiia ;
Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, "9 cent.") fol. 116 r (usually oma); Munich 6220
(Freising, "9 cent."), fol. 158 V , fol. 161 V (usually oma);
Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (in a peculiar type, perhaps of Verona, "8 cent."),
omia (but usually oma) ;
In Veronese minuscule omia is recognized, although oma is usual (correct
the details in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 533 by means of 28, 259-261). Vercelli 104
("9 cent."), along with oma;
172 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
Naples vi B 12 (Beneventan script of 817-835), along with oma;
Sometimes in Visigothic minuscule, but usually oma (see above) ;
Of unknown provenance : the Hamilton Gospels (late uncial), along with
oma ;
218. (7) the syllabic suspension for ' omnibus ' (oiiib or with the
abbreviation-stroke traversing the shaft of the b) ;
(Irish.) The Naples Oharisius and Vienna 16 (both of Bobbio, " c. 700") ;
Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, "8 cent."); Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?, "8 cent."), but
sometimes a second abbreviation-stroke is added to make the word a con-
traction with the ' us ' symbol ; Bk of Armagh (also omibus, oibus) ;
(Anglosaxon.) London Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History ("8 cent.")
fol. 122 V , fol. 143 r ;
(Continental.) London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."); Munich 14437
(by two Ratisbon scribes in 823) ;
Vienna 954 (Bobbio, " beg. 8 cent."), also with the colon ' us ' symbol.
(8) ombus ' omnibus ' (usually with the ' us ' expressed by its symbol) :
(Irish.) Carlsruhe Reich, frag, (half-uncial) ;
Milan A 138 sup. flyleaf (Bobbio, "9 cent."), ombus ;
Laon 26 ("beg. of 9 cent.");
(Continental.) The Corbie ab-type uses ombus (but not very freely ;
cf. ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912) ;
A Lombard charter of "774" (Bonelli, pi. 15), frequently;
Paris 653 (N. Italy, "8 cent"), ombus (the 'tis' expressed by its symbol);
Verona 60 (uncial), ombus (the ' us ' expressed by its symbol).
219. The word ' omnis ' may also be abbreviated with the
help of the ' m ' symbol, onis ' omnis,' one ' omne/ ones ' omnes,'
onia ' omnia,' etc. This however is rather a use of the ' m ' symbol
than of a special ' omnis ' symbol and belongs to the paragraph on
the letter-symbol ' m ' (q.v.). It is favoured by a large number of
scribes of all parts of Europe, e.g. by Winithar at St Gall, by the
Tours scribes of the Regina Livy (Vat. Reg. 762), in the Ags.
script of Wlirzburg th. F. 69 (" beg. of 8 cent."), in the half-uncial
of the Corbie tripertite Psalter (St Petersburg F I 5), etc.
The older Continental MSS. as a rule write the word in full,
like English MSS. For example, Brussels 9850-2 (Soissons,
695-711); Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, "8 cent.").
220. What clues to the date and home of MSS. can we take
out of all these facts ? We find it hard to formulate any single
rule for the symbolism of these words which has no exception.
Even the statement that 6e ' omne,' oa ' omnia,' etc., is an Insular
type has to be qualified by the mention of the Lucca scribe's oa ;
l] XOTAE COMMUNES 173
for Lucca was not subject to Insular influence. The unsettled
character of the symbolism of this adjective is in keeping with
the absence of symbols for it from the extant early legal MSS.
We do indeed find symbols in mediaeval lists of ancient Notae,
but the origin of these lists has not yet been satisfactorily
explained.
One fact stands out very clearly, the difference between the
practice of the Irish and the Anglosaxon branch of Insular script.
The symbolism of this word may be called alien to Anglosaxon
script, for the two chief exceptions, Vat. Pal. 68 and Boulogne
63-64, with their oes, 6a, etc., might be ascribed to Irish influence.
Even the Anglosaxon MSS. of Continental centres, such as Fulda,
Mayence, Lorsch, shew almost undeviating regularity in leaving
this adjective unsymbolized. The oms, oma in the Anglosaxon
(especially 9th century) minuscule of Wiirzburg, Freising and
Ratisbon must be Continental intruders. Here then we have
a useful criterion for deciding whether an Insular script is to be
called Irish or English. For example, the writing of the word in
full in St Petersburg Q I 15 may be added to the evidence that
the script is Anglosaxon rather than Irish.
Although the symbolism of ' omnis ' (and its cases) appears not
to have been current at the time of the Verona Gaius or the
Regina Codex Theodosianus marginalia, it is universal in our
period, except with Anglosaxon scribes. In Ireland the prevailing
type is: oms 'omnis' and 'omnes,' ome 'omne,' ofna ' omnia,' etc.,
until its supremacy is rivalled in the latter part of our period by
ois, oes, 6e, 6a, etc. (with 6a apparently leading the attack). In
Spain the type is : omis ' omnis,' oms ' omnes,' ome ' omne,' oma
' omnia,' etc. Elsewhere on the Continent the symbols most in
evidence are oms ' omnes ' and (longo, sed proximus, intervallo)
ofna ' omnia,' but these seem (at least in a very large number of
centres) to be subsequent developments of the suspension om.
In fact, we may roughly date the MSS. of Switzerland especially,
but also of most German centres, and of such parts of France as
Burgundy and Cologne, by the predominance of om or of ofns as
symbol for ' omnes.' For ' omnes ' came to be regarded as the
denotation of om and as the one case of the adjective which was
always to be symbolized, although many scribes symbolize ' omnia '
174 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
too. The type omns ' omnes ' seems to have been more in evidence
at some French centres than elsewhere, and it too was apparently
preceded by a suspension (omn). Since the syllable ' -ne ' was
often symbolized by n (see below, on the Syllable-symbol ' e ') it is
often hard to decide whether omn ' omne ' is the suspension or
merely a use of the syllable-symbol, just as there is often a doubt
whether om ' omnem,' ' omnium ' is a suspension or a contraction
(from the suspension o). The use too of omis ' omnis ' (outside of
Spain) may be used as a test of date, for it often indicates a re-
action from the older barbarous confusion of the terminations -es
and -is. So long as ' omnes ' and ' omnis ' were regarded as per-
missible spellings of the same sound, there would be no need
to discriminate oms ' omnis ' from oms ' omnes.'
Of other varieties, the old suspension omb may be mentioned,
for its prevalence at Bobbio. From omb to ombus with the ' us '
symbol (omb- or omb: or omb; or omb' and the like) was but a step.
However the normal sign is omibus wherever (in Ireland, Spain,
etc.) the symbolism of this case of ' omnis ' was current. Other
less frequent varieties, oinum instead of omium, omes instead of
offis, omia instead of oma, may be mere idiosyncrasies, to judge
from the available evidence. But a fuller collection of statistics
for the symbolism of these cases, and indeed all cases of the word,
may provide new clues.
221. oportet. The abbreviation of this word is a prominent
feature of ancient legal MSS., e.g. in the Verona Gaius o and otet
' oportet,' ore ' oportere,' etc. In seems to survive in Boulogne 63
(St Bertin, " 8 cent."), opt ' oportet ' (fol. 32 r ). The opof and opt
and op of Berlin Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims, "8 cent.") are
rather mere capricious curtailments in a repetition.
passus (see chap. in).
pater (see ' frater ').
peccatum (see chap. in).
pecunia (see chap. in).
pedes (see chap. III).
222. penitus. Among the many obsolete syllabic suspensions
preserved by that St Bertin MS. of Augustine's Letters, Boulogne
63, is pnt ' p(e)-n(i)-t(us).' The symbol, clearly an unfamiliar
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 175
symbol to the transcriber, appears on fol. 6 r ' penitus auferatur'
(= Migne 839, 18).
223. per, prae, pro. It is convenient to take these three
Prepositions together, although the symbol of the first at least, if
not also of the second, ought strictly to come under the section on
Syllable-symbols. The ancient Notae are all modifications of the
letter p and so belong to the class of ' initial-letter ' suspensions :
for ' per ' p with a cross-stroke through the shaft (p),
for ' prae ' (' pre ') p with a horizontal stroke above the letter
(p) (but this symbol might also denote 'post'; see below, s.v.),
rarely p with 'grave accent,'
for ' pro ' p with the lower part of the curve continued through
the shaft (,p).
The first symbol shews the same modification of the letter p as
the ' ter ' symbol (in its original form) of the letter t, or as the
rarer ' ser ' and ' fer ' symbols of the letters s and / (see below on
the Syllable-symbol 'er'). For example, in the Veronese half-
uncial of Verona 53 the stroke (oblique) through the p of 'super'
on fol. 80 V is precisely identical with that through the t of ' mter-
praetatur ' on fol. 69 V . In another Verona MS., the Egino codex,
now at Berlin, when the large-sized form of p is used (at the
beginning of a sentence), the stroke traverses the shaft, not at its
lower part, but within the body of the letter (e.g. fol. 118 r 'Per
Christum Dominum nostrum '). The ' per ' symbol is therefore
rather a way of writing the syllable ' per ' than a Preposition-sign
and may be used not only in 'per,' ' perdo,' etc., but in 'imperium,'
' expers,' etc. On the other hand the third symbol is appropriate
to the Preposition ' pro ' and could not be used with correctness in
words like 'apros,' 'proximus,' although in the latter word, and
others of the kind, it certainly is used by many scribes. The
second symbol may be compared, on the one hand, with the symbol
g for 'gre' (in ' e^rressus,' ' grex.,' 'Greens,' etc.), a symbol current
in Irish script (see below, s.v. ' ra '), or, on the other hand, with the
Pronoun-symbol q 'quae.' It is freely used in ' interpreter,' ' pre-
hendo,' etc., less often in ' spretus,' etc. In the latter part of our
period a custom began of writing the letter a (in its open form)
above the ' prae ' and the ' quae ' symbols, as if scribes visualized
176 NOTAE LAT1NAE [CH.
them as 'pre,' 'que' rather than as 'prae,' 'quae.' This custom
however did not become anything like universal until a later date
than our period.
These three ancient Notae are in constant use in the ancient
legal MSS. They all appear also in the marginalia of the half-
uncial Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q I 4 Augustine's City of God.
And even the text of many majuscule MSS. of quite early date
recognizes them, e.g. Paris 12097 (" 6 cent."), ' prae,' ' pro.'
224. The most frequent is the ' per ' symbol ; and the greater
frequency of the Preposition or syllable ' per ' than either ' pro ' or
' prae ' in Latin accounts for that. But it cannot account for the
exclusive symbolism of 'per' in many majuscule or calligraphic
MSS. We may cite Verona 53 (half-uncial), Vercelli 188 (uncial),
the Lindisfarne Gospels (for ' ^ra^fert ' on fol. 93 r is corrected from
'perfert'), the Treves Gospels, the Soissons Caesarius (Brussels
9850-2), Autun 3 (of the year 751), only a few out of a host of
available witnesses, but sufficient to shew how universal was the
early practice of symbolizing only ' per.' This is the practice
followed by Spanish scribes, early and late. There was, as we
shall see, a special reason why Visigothic script should refuse
admittance to the symbolism of ' pro.' Its exclusion of ' prae ' is
not sufficiently explained by the infrequency of the Preposition or
syllable ' prae ' (' pre ') in contrast with ' pro,' and still more with
' per.' There must have been some other reason ; for not only is
the ' prae ' symbol unknown to Spain (except through Continental
influence, in a Limoges MS., Paris 609), but it is patently shunned
by many scribes of other countries in our period. Often the reader
has to hunt for an example of this symbol, for many scribes
deliberately avoid using it until they become pressed for space or
relax the carefulness with which they began their transcription.
Thus, to give a few samples, in an Arras MS., Boulogne 47 Jerome
(" 8 cent."), the ' prae ' symbol does not appear till the last portion
of the MS. ; in a St Gall Psalter, Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12 ("8-9 cent."),
in a Reichenau codex, Carlsruhe Reich. 222 (foil. 1-60) Primasius,
in a half-uncial Corbie MS., St Petersburg F I 5, I could not find
the ' prae ' symbol, but only the signs for ' per' and ' pro.' Similarly
the Bangor Antiphonary symbolizes ' per ' and ' pro,' but not
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 177
' prae ' ; likewise the St Chad Gospels, the Hamilton Gospels ; also
Paris 6400, foil. 112-193, Paris 2843 A (Limoges), St Petersburg
Q i 19 (Corbie), etc., etc. The idiosyncrasies of individual scribes
must be allowed for ; e.g. ' prae ' is the only one of the trio
symbolized in the Utrecht Psalter. But any one who has handled
a number of minuscule MSS. of our period must have become
aware of this unpopularity of the ' prae ' symbol in many quarters.
An exclusion of ' pro ' is not unknown ; e.g. in St Gall 70 Winithar
employs the ' per ' and ' prae ' symbols, but only once, I think (on
p. 134), the 'pro' symbol; and the 'pro' symbol seems equally
rare in the Chur Sacramentary of c. 800, St Gall 348, and never,
I believe, occurs in Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 64 nor in Rome Vallicell.
B 62 (" Treves, end of 7 cent."), etc. But the feeling against ' prae '
seems to have been stronger than the feeling against 'pro.'
225. We must look to the formation of the symbols for the
reason of this marked reluctance to symbolize ' prae ' and (less
strongly marked) to symbolize ' pro.' The symbolism of ' per ' was
clearly a necessity for a scribe ; it would be one or other, or both,
of the rest which would have to be sacrificed, if the form assumed
by its symbol was in danger of being confused with the form of
the 'per' symbol. So that, although questions of form belong
rather to the domain of Palaeography than to our investigations,
we must make an exception in the case of this trio of symbols.
The ancient notae shew certain variations which need not be
specified here. Some of them will be found in the Index to
Studemund's edition of the Verona Gaius. We may confine our-
selves to the various forms offered by MSS. of our period.
The continuation of the lower curve of p through the shaft, so
as to form the ' pro ' symbol, may be either more or less spiral ; e.g.
in u Murbach MS., Manchester 15, written by a number of scribes
there are at least three quite distinct forms. While Insular,
especially Irish, scribes often continue it for only a short distance
and in a straight line, other scribes (e.g. the Breton scribe of Paris
12021) so develope the spiral that they seem to have designed its
final loop to be representative of the letter o. Dubthach, the
Irish scribe of the Leyden Priscian, loves to write the p in its
ordinary shape and to make the 'pro' stroke branch out from the
L. N. L. 12
178 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
left side of the shaft ; and this is a favourite method with many
Insular (perhaps especially Irish and Welsh) scribes. But in the
Annales Laureshamenses, Vienna 513, precisely the same form of
symbol denotes ' per ' and not ' pro.' (See plate 5 of Chroust I xi.)
Here is clear danger of confusion. Again, in a Ratisboji MS.,
Munich 14666 (foil. 1-54) Consentius, the ' pro ' symbol is nothing
but the ancient nota of ' per ' with the cross-stroke higher up the
shaft. In the Epinal Glossary 'pro' is expressed either by the
usual symbol or by the ancient nota of ' per ' (e.g. fol. l r ' apodixis :
jprobatio'...'pro ambabus partibus'), while for 'per' that Insular
type is employed which we shall discuss presently. Enough has
been said to shew the necessity, for Insular scribes at least, of
revising the symbolism of ' per ' and ' pro.' As regards ' prae,' the
most pressing danger to Continental scribes was perhaps its
similarity to the Continental ' post ' symbol (p'), when the ab-
breviation-stroke of p ' prae ' took a curved vertical form. Some
Veronese ninth-century scribes often actually substitute an
apostrophe for the abbreviation-stroke and make the ' prae '
identical with the 'post' ('pus') symbol, e.g. Verona 20 (frequently),
Verona 43 (on fol. 5 r , etc.). And the apostrophe of the 'post'
symbol is often replaced by a ' tail ' attached to the upper curve of
the p, as in Berlin Phill. 1716 (see below, on the 'post' symbols).
There is, besides, clear evidence that p actually denoted ' post ' as
well as ' prae ' within our period. All this would constitute a
reason for avoiding the ' prae ' symbol as ambiguous.
226. But the most powerful motive for altering the ancient
trio of notae was undoubtedly the form assumed by the ' per '
symbol in cursive script. When the ' per ' symbol was written, as
usually in cursive script, without raising the pen, it might become
indistinguishable from the ' pro ' symbol, and many MSS. of France
and Spain still shew us in their pages a conflict between the
cursive form of the ' per ' sign and the normal form of the ' pro '
sign. This conflict was settled differently in different countries.
In Spain the cursive form was selected for ' per,' the symbolism of
' pro ' having been discarded ; so that Visigothic script confines
itself to the symbolism of ' per ' and writes both ' prae ' and ' pro '
in full. In the British Isles another symbol for ' per ' was adopted
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 179
to the exclusion (partial or total) of the ancient nota. In the rest
of the Continent the cursive variety of the ' per ' symbol was
dropped. The conflict therefore resulted in the permanent establish-
ment of a trio of ' per ' symbols : (1) the ' Insular ' (pr), (2) the
' Spanish ' (p), (3) the ' Continental ' (gj). Temporary, and not
permanent, was another expedient, the employment (in one or two
scriptoriums) of p for ' pro ' (like t ' tro,' etc.). But this expression
of the syllable ' ro ' was not greatly favoured by any scribes outside
of Ireland ; and Irish scribes could not adopt p ' pro, 1 since they
already used that sign for ' post ' (and sometimes for ' potest ').
227. The origin of the Insular symbol, p with a 'tail,' is
obscure. The Insular ' autem ' symbol shews the same ' tail '
appended to the short-hand expression of the letters ' au ' (see
above, 11). In both Insular symbols this ' tail ' plays the part of
a suspension-stroke, a stroke to indicate, in the case of ' per,' an
initial-letter suspension, and in the case of ' autem ' a two-letter
suspension. Was then this p with a ' tail ' a new invention by
Insular scribes ? Or was it merely a cursive variety, known
originally in other parts of Europe too but abandoned because of
its resemblance to the ' post ' symbol, p with an apostrophe (or
occasionally a ' tail ') ? A form, not of the ' per,' but of the ' prae '
symbol found in the Continental minuscule of such MSS. as Paris
11710 (written in the year 805), shews the suprascript abbreviation-
stroke, not horizontal, but vertical and terminating in a curve
to the right at the top, in fact very like the ' tail ' in the Irish
symbol. This is a trace, a faint trace, of the existence of the
'Insular' type of 'per' symbol outside of Insular script. Equally
faint are the traces of the existence in Insular script of that
cursive variety of the 'per' symbol which is identical with the
' pro ' symbol. In the Book of Dimma, fol. 2 V ' per Isaiain pro fe tarn,'
it is probably a mere blunder, for elsewhere p with a ' tail ' is used.
In a Bobbio fragment of a Commentary on St Mark's Gospel,
Turin F iv 1 (7), written in Irish script (see plate 37 of ' Codici
Bobbiesi ' l), beside the usual form of the Insular ' per ' symbol, we
find ,p' more than once, which may conceivably be a discrimination
of this cursive ' per ' symbol from the ordinary ' pro ' symbol. But
it can also be explained as a correction of ' pro ' to ' per ' ; and the
122
180 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
use of the apostrophe instead of the ' tail ' would then be natural,
since the ' pro ' sign provided with a ' tail ' is the Irish symbol of
' propter ' (see below s.v.). The statement of the Palaeographical
Society editors (Publications I, pi. 121) that the Bobbio uncial
cribe of Milan B 159 sup. (written under Abbot Anastasius,
c. 750) uses p: ' per ' seems to be a mistake. I could find only the
' Continental ' symbol used throughout the MS. Insular scribes
occasionally substitute for the ' tail ' an apostrophe (i.e. the ' tail '
curving to the left instead of to the right), e.g. in Wiirzburg th. F
19. In the early Bobbio cursive of Naples IV A 8 Pontificate the
' tail ' often appears as a suprascript curved arch. The most
probable explanation of the ' tail ' is suggested by a similar appear-
ance in the symbol ' que ' (normally q ) in some MSS. which join
the dot to the q by means of a hair-line, thus adding a ' tail ' to the
q exactly like the ' tail ' of the Insular ' per ' and ' autem ' symbols.
We may regard the Insular ' per ' symbol as a variety of the old
type (p-), a cursive variety produced when the pen was not lifted
(cf. p. 67).
228. A Kent (?) uncial MS. of the Rule of St Benedict in the
Bodleian Library, Hatton 48, suggests that the ordinary form of
initial suspension (p) might pass for any of these three pre-
positions. For while it is frequently employed for ' prae ' in this
MS., it appears for ' per ' (elsewhere, e.g. fol. 55 r , expressed by p
with ' tail ') in the word ' jserseverantia ' (in chap. 58) and for ' pro '
(elsewhere expressed by the normal symbol, e.g. fol. 37 v , fol. 54 V ) in
the word 'propria' (in chap. 59). The Douce Primasius has on
fol. 39 r (ex ilia pcreati et sub lege positi = Migne 825 B) p ' pro '
(elsewhere p ' prae ' and the ' pro ' symbol for ' pro '). The ancient
cursive marginalia of the Codex Claromontanus offer (fol. 62 r ) puoce
' provocem ' (ut vid.). An uncial MS. of St Bertin, Paris 9561, has
p ' per,' rr ' prae.'
Some statistics may now be given to illustrate the more note-
worthy points mentioned above: (1) the symbolism of 'per' in
Insular script, (2) the symbolism of 'per' in Spanish script,
(3) the employment of the ' Spanish ' (or rather the cursive) ' per '
symbol outside of Spain, (4) the occasional appearance of p ' pro,'
(5) the later form of the ' prae ' symbol.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 181
229. (1) For PER in Ireland the Insular symbol is in exclusive use
throughout nearly the whole of our period, e.g. in the SchafFhausen Adamnan
(lona, before 713), the Book of Mulling (end of 7 cent, and later), the Boniface
Gospels (beginning of 8 cent.), the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment,
Cambridge Kk i 24, the St Chad Gospels (Welsh?), the Macregol Gospels
(c. 800), the Book of Armagh (written at Armagh in 808), the Stowe Missal,
etc., etc. ; until, at last, in the St Gall Priscian (written c. 850) the Continental
appears along with the Insular sign, and in the Macdurnan Gospels (written
at Armagh c. 900) both are current (e.g. in neighbouring lines on fol. 37 r ).
But it was not perhaps until the beginning of our period that the Insular
form gained (at least in calligraphic script) this supremacy. For the Bangor
Antiphonary, written at Bangor in North Ireland, in the abbacy of Cronan
(680-691), employs the Continental; also Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 197 Gospels
of St Luke and St John.
Similarly in Wales, the Oxford Liber Commonei (written probably in 817)
and the Llandaff entries in the St Chad Gospels (from the beginning of the
9th century onwards) shew only the Insular symbol ; but the Continental
appears along with it in the Cambridge Juvencus, the Oxford Ovid, the
Cambridge Martianus Capella, etc. (fuller details in ' Wei. Scr.'). The Cornish
scribes of Berne 671 ("beg. of 9 cent.") know only the Insular form.
In the Irish script of Continental centres the Continental form appears
earlier in minuscule script. The early Bobbio Irish (or mongrel) minuscule
of Naples IV A 8 and Vienna 16 (as well as the early North Italian cursive
of Vienna 17) shews it along with the Insular (e.g. both on the same page,
fol. 3 r , of Vienna 16). The Continental appears also in the Irish minuscule
of some Bobbio MSS., like the Turin fragments of a Commentary on the
Psalms, Turin F iv 1 (5 and 6) ; but only the Insular in Milan C 301 inf.
(Bobbio, " 8 cent."). The text of the Wiirzburg Pauline Epistles (with Irish
glosses) is hardly later than the middle of the eighth century. It has only
the Insular sign. So have the Carlsruhe Augustine and Priscian ; but the
(later ?) Carlsruhe Bede (written 836-848) and Leyden Priscian (of the year
838) shew also the Continental. While St Gall 51 and 60 have the Insular,
the Continental appears in a St Gall fragment described in the Catalogue as
"vielleicht ein Rest der scotisch geschriebenen 'Orationes in Quaternionibus'
des iiltesten Katalogs," St Gall 1395 (6 b ); also in another, St Gall 1395 (9),
described as " vielleicht ein Ueberrest der ' Epistolae Pauli in vol. 1 ' unter
den ' Libri scottice scripti ' der iiltesten Bibliothek." Both symbols are used
in St Paul (Varinthiai 25. 3. 31 b (from Reichenau library); only the
Continental in the Johannes Scottus marginalia (middle of ninth century).
In Breton, i.e. ( 'mitinental Welsh (or rather Cornish), the two types appear
side by side, in the two earlier specimens, Orleans 255 Sedulius and Orleans 193
Canons; in Paris 12021 Canons, normally the Continental, but once the Insular;
in subsequent specimens, only the Continental (details in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268).
In other Continental script under Insular influence, the Insular sign
sionally shews itself, such as the North Italian minuscule of a Bobbio MS.,
182 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Milan L 99 sup., or the early St Gall minuscule of the Kero Glossary, St Gall
911 (e.g. p. 150 Insequor: folkem : perseqnor, p. 241 perductu). Similarly in
a Mayence MS. of the year 813, Rome Vat. Pal. 1447 ; in Rome Vat. Pal. 212
(Germany); in Paris 1853 (on fol. 251 V l a.sper'), and so on. In Cambrai 836,
the Insular form turns up in the cursive marginalia on fol. 40 T , but in the
uncial text the Continental is employed.
230. English scribes, always more receptive of Continental fashions than
Irish or Welsh, seem slightly more lenient towards the Continental 'per'
symbol. In early charters, though the Insular symbol is normal, we find the
Continental as early as the year 759, in Add. Chart. 19789, if this be the
original and not a copy ; more certainly in the year 778, in Cotton Chart.
vin 4 (Wessex), and 803, in Canterbury C 1 (Kent), although it is not until
the tenth century that the Continental is exclusively employed. Only the
Insular symbol appears in the Lindisfarne Gospels, written at Lindisfarne
before 698 (' super,' frequently) ; London Reg. I B vii (passim) ; St Augustine's
Psalter (' super,' altered to the Continental form by a corrector) ; Oxford,
Selden sup. 30 (written in the Isle of Thanet before 752) ; Cambridge, Trin.
Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"); Rome, Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria) ; London
Tib. C ii ; the Corpus Homilies and Sedulius ; the Book of Cerne. On the
other hand only the Continental is found in the Douce Primasius (e.g.
foil. 39 r , 75 T , 78 T , etc.). Both Continental and Insular in the Codex Amiatinus,
written in Northumbria at the end of the 7th cent. (e.g. in the word ' semper
both appear on the same page sometimes, fol. 393 Y , fol. 402 r ) ; Durham B II
30 ; the Canterbury Gospels ; London Reg. 2 A xx ; the Corpus Glossary ;
London, Cotton Tib. A xiv ; while in Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850)
both are used freely with perfect impartiality. Another early example of the
Continental symbol is the uncial fragment, Hereford P n 10.
In the Anglosaxon script of Continental centres there is rather less
preference shewn for the Insular symbol. The Moore Bede (le Mans, c. 737),
Gotha i 18 Gospels, the Treves Gospels, Boulogne 11 (Arras), the Salaberga
Psalter (Laon), the Anglosaxon part of Cologne 106 (Tours?), have only the
Continental, while the St Gatien Gospels (Tours) and Rome Vat. Barb. 570
(of unknown provenance) have only the Insular. The 'liber Corbiniani,'
Munich 6298, the Cutbercht Gospels at Vienna, London Egerton 2831, foil.
110-143 (written at Tours, " 8 cent."), St Petersburg Q I 18, St Petersburg F i 8
(St Maur-les-Fosses), Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (written in 833) have both
(e.g. both on fol. 131 r of the Tours MS.) ; and both appear, as a rule, in the
Anglosaxon script of St Bertin (e.g. Boulogne 63-64), Echternach, Fulda,
Wurzburg, Freising, etc. (for details see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year). Thus some
scribes of Paris 9565 Taius Samuel (Echternach, "8 cent.") and of Paris 9527
(Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent.") prefer the Insular form, some the Continental.
The idiosyncrasies of Fulda scribes are illustrated by such MSS. as Bale F in
15 b ("8 cent."), where the first scribe uses normally the Insular and
occasionally the Continental form, the third scribe reverses this usage, the
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 183
second employs only the Continental form ; or Bale F in 15 C (" 8 cent."),
where the first scribe employs only the Continental, the second only the
Insular, the third both. In the half-uncial (and large minuscule) Fulda MS.,
Cassel theol. F 21 (Fulda, "8 cent.") the Continental is used in the word
' super' (e.g. foil. 32 V , 35 r ), in all other words the Insular. In the half-uncial of
Cambrai 441 Philippus' Commentary on Job the Insular form is almost ex-
clusively employed ; in the single instance of abbreviation of this word in the
Maeseyck Gospels (Aldeneyck Abbey, of "728"), we find the Insular form.
The use of the Insular type may generally be taken as a sign of antiquity ; e.g.
it prevails in the earlier Wiirzburg MSS. and is often altered to the Continental
type by subsequent correctors. Still we find it in so late a Fulda MS. as Bale
iv 17 VitaS. Martini, Sedulii Apologia ("9-10 cent."), where the Sedulius por-
tion has it exclusively, but the Life of St Martin has the Continental form ; and
even later (e.g. both symbols in a tenth-century MS. of unknown provenance,
Boulogne 90 Amalarius). The Werden group however at Berlin rarely offer
the Insular form (e.g. on fol. 9 Y of Berlin theol. F. 356). The symbol in the
half-uncial fragment of unknown provenance, Paris 9488, foil. 3-4, is the Con-
tinental ; Paris 1771, foil. 1-51 (of unknown provenance, "8-9 cent."), has both
symbols (e.g. both within three lines on fol. 2 r ).
The occasional appearance of the Insular sign in the Continental script of
centres under Insular influence, such as Bobbio, St Gall, Mayence, Cambrai,
has been already mentioned. (Fuller details will be found in my article on
4 Anglosaxon script in Continental scriptoriums' in 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.)
The Corbie ab-script employs many Insular symbols, but not this one
(see 'Rev. Bibl.' 1912).
231. (2) For per in Spanish script the ' pro ' symbol of other scripts
became current, but not without a struggle. In the half-uncial Rome, Vat.
Reg. 1024 and the uncial Paris 10318 the Continental symbol is used through-
out ; also in the minuscule Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828),
Paris 609 (Limoges, 8-9 cent.), and Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166 Basilius
(" 9 cent."). We find it in a charter of Aude (Narbonne) of 834. Both forms
are employed in some of the earlier specimens of Visigothic minuscule, such
as : Madrid Tol. 2, 1 Bible (" end of 8 cent.") ; Madrid, Acad. Hist. 20 Bible
(the first scribe writes the Continental form, another the ' pro' form) ; Madrid
Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies (the 'pro 1 form is used by one of the scribes) ;
Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44 Gregorii Sententiae (the Continental predominates).
On the other hand the ' pro ' form is the symbol for ' per ' in as early a MS.
as the Leon Palimpsest ; also in Verona 89 Breviarium Mozarabicum, Autun
27 Isidore, and so on.
This ' pro ' form never denotes ' pro ' in Visigothic script, except occasion-
ally North of the Pyrenees (an alien immigrant) ; e.g. in Paris 12254 'per' and
4 pro' have the French symbols. So in the hymn ('Pange lingua,' etc.) on fol.
3 T of Verona 89, one of the earliest specimens of Visigothic minuscule, we
must read ' multiformis joeniitoris,' not 'jo/'oditoris.'
184 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
In a Verona (?) eighth-century MS., written in a unique type of script,
Carlsruhe Reich. 57 Isidore's Etymologies, the use of the Spanish form of the
' per ' symbol (along with the Continental) is naturally explained by the fact
that the MS. has been transcribed from a Spanish original 1 . The curious
variety found in the Continental script of Berne 263 Codex Theodosianus
(Strassburg, " 9 cent."), the ' pro ' symbol surmounted by an apostrophe, may
also be due to Spanish influence, since it appears in an extract from
Isidore's Etymologies (9, 14, 28) on fol. 10 r 'per limites ' ; but, on the other
hand, we have already found the same symbol employed for 'per' in a
Bobbio fragment, Turin F iv 1 (7). In London Cal. A xv, foil. 1-117
(" France, of 743 "), the Spanish form prevails throughout an Isidore extract
(foil. 36 r -38 v ), elsewhere the Continental only.
232. (3) But we may not always infer a Spanish original from the sub-
stitution of 'pro' for 'per' in a transcript 2 . The use of the 'pro' form (or
rather the cursive form of the ' per ' symbol) for ' per ' is as much a feature of
Merovingian minuscule as of Visigothic. In the script of French charters it
is normal not only in the Merovingian period (see examples in Lauer and
Samaran, dating from 677 to 710), but later, e.g. in a charter of Pippin of the
year 750 (see Pal. Soc. i pi. 120), and even in Charlemagne's time (e.g. Paris,
Arch. Nat. K4, no. 18, of the year 812 ; cf. Pal. Soc. i pi. 237). In that charter
of 750 and those of Charlemagne's time it can denote ' pro ' as well as ' per.'
Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 99 Augustine's Homilies (Merovingian, provenance
unknown) illustrates the transition from the cursive to the normal shape, for
the former is used exclusively in the greater part of the MS. and, in the
concluding portion, along with the latter. The pre-Caroline minuscule of
Vienna 587 shews the ' pro ' form, e.g. in ' super.' The Merovingian script of
Berne 611, in which Insular abbreviations are often employed, has this form
for 'per' (e.g. fol. 120 T 'dicitper Essaiam prophetarn,' fol. 122 r ' super aram'),
as well as for 'pro' (e.g. fol. 122' 'tendentes manus pro eo'), along with the
Continental and the Insular ' per ' symbols ; also a combination of the last
two (p with a ' tail ' and, through the shaft, a cross-stroke, e.g. fol. 87' ' super-
sticiosam '), and even (by error ? ) the ' prae ' symbol in the word ' semper '
(fol. 20 T ). Another MS. of the same library, Berne 645 Victoi'ius Aquitanus,
in a script between Gallic half-uncial and minuscule, uses the ' pro ' symbol for
1 Cf. Holder in ' Melanges Chatelain,' pp. 634 sqq., who mentions that the ' pro '
symbol is even used for ' post ' in the word ' postea ' (twice on p. 17).
- It has been mentioned above that Irish scribes sometimes write the symbol
for ' pro ' in such a way as might by a careless transcriber be mistaken for ' per.'
On the other hand in some Continental script (e.g. of Cassel theol. Q 10, Paris 4403),
when the cross-stroke of the ' per ' symbol is longish and hooked at each or one end,
it might here and there be mistaken for the ' pro ' symbol ; and this is probably the
reason why the symbol in this form has been corrected to the usual form on fol.
138 V of Berlin Phill. 1743. For all tbat, in spite of these exceptions, the rule holds
that confusion of ' per ' and ' pro ' in a transcript points generally to a Spanish,
sometimes to an early French original.
j] NOTAE COMMUNES 185
' per,' e.g. in the word ' hyperberetheos ' (for ' Hyperboreos '). Both forms of
the 'per ' symbol are current, e.g. in the Tours Eugippius, Paris nouv. acq. 1575
(" beg. of 8 cent.") ; in the Autun Sacramentary ; in the uncial ' Bobbio '
Sacramentary, Paris 13246 (written at Luxeuil?); in Paris 2706 ("N.E.
France," "7 cent."); and in Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," "7-8 cent."). The
'pro' form is current in the large half-uncial of Cologne 212 Canons (e.g.
foil. 76" 'fieri ordo permittit,' 118 r 'per temporum ordinem,' 118 T 'persona,'
etc.) ; also in the uncial Canons, Paris 8901, written at Albi between 600 and
666. Plate 152 of the Ecole des Chartes facsimiles shews the 'pro' form in
'sujoe/-' (at the end of a line) in the rvide uncial of Lyons 519. An uncial
fragment, St Gall 1395 (3), shews, along with the Continental form, the 'pro '
form, e.g. in ' super ' p. 386, ' superbum ' p. 385. A St Gall charter of 797 (see
Chroust I xiv, pi. 5) has ' persolvat ' with the ' pro ' form, and in the same line
'joerdurat' with the 'per' form. Although most Italian notaries added
the cross-stroke (without lifting the pen) after writing the shaft of p, we find
the ' pro ' type in a charter of 780 in the Florence Archives. (See ' Collezione
Fiorentina' pi. 29.) In the majuscule script (Spanish?) of Verona 61, part ii,
the ' pro ' form is freely employed, e.g. fol. 73 r ' data per Moysen lege,' fol. 74'
'perduret ' ; and is found (fol. 95 T ' alia ad ilium joertineant ') in the cursive
script of Verona 62. This form of the ' per ' symbol appears also in some early
Bobbio MSS., e.g. Milan S 45 sup. (between half-uncial and minuscule). Its
affinity with cursive rather than majuscule may be illustrated from a Bobbio
half-uncial MS., Milan I 61 sup. Gospels, in which the Continental form
appears in the text (fol. 29 r , at the end of a line, ' super '), but this form in the
scribe's minuscule subscriptio at the close of the MS. (fol. 89 r ) ; or from the
Autun Sacramentary, Rome Vat. Reg. 317, in which the Continental form is
used in the uncial text (e.g. fol. 197 r ' per farnulum tuum'), but the 'pro' form
in the additions written in the Luxeuil type (e.g. fol. 166 r 'per resurgentem,'
fol. 169 r ' presta per eum qui,' fol. 175' 'per Christum Dominum nostrum') ;
or from Paris 9550 Eucherius (St Claude, uncial), where it appears in
cursive marginalia (e.g. foil. 53 r 'qui percussi sunt,' 72' 'de perfects, cari-
tatem ').
In the Corbie ab-type it appears in Turin D v 3 Passiones Sanctorum
(twice, foil. 119', 126', in the word 'super' ; normally the Continental form),
and in Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 193 Ambrose's Hexaemeron ('super' in a con-
temporary marginal addition on fol. 21 T ; but in the text always the
Continental form).
233. (4) For PRO we find the contraction (or employment of the ' ro '
symbol) p in various centres :
In the earliest Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16 (along with the normal
symbol, which greatly predominates), e.g. fol. 5 r ' re/>robari,' fol. 9' '/>roprii' ;
In the half-uncial part (foil. 274 v -279 r ) of a Verona MS., Rome Vat. 13i'i'.
(This part is somewhat later than the text. In the half-uncial of Verona 55,
the uncial of Verona 60, the semi-cursive of Verona 163 the normal form of
the ' pro ' symbol is in use) ;
186 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Rarely in the North Italian cursive of Vercelli 183 (on fol. 34'; but usually
the Preposition is written in full) ;
Often in the rude uncial and minuscule of a MS. from Lorsch Library,
Rome Vat. Pal. 187 ;
Throughout an Amiens MS., Bamberg B v 13 (written for Bp Jesse,
c. 800) ;
In Leyden Voss. F 26 (Ghent, " 8-9 cent.").
234. (5) For PRAE the ' pra ' symbol (p), with open form of a, appears as
early as Abp Hildebald's time (end of eighth century) in Cologne 92 (fol. 15 r
' joraesentium '), although the normal 'prae' symbol is current throughout the
Hildebald group of MSS. This p I have noted also in Durham B n 30 (fol.
73' 'joraestantius'), where it must surely be due to a later corrector. It really
denotes the letters ' pra ' and not ' prae ' ; and the relation to it of the curious
form (pa) used (at the end of a line in the word '/>raedica tores') in Metz 134
is matter for surmise.
But the manner of adding the letter a which became current was to write
it, in open shape, above the ordinary ' prae ' symbol. This variety appears
(along with the ordinary 'prae' symbol) in St Amand MSS. of the time of
Lotharius scriptor (end of eighth century), Rome Vat. Pal. 161 Lactantius (by
many scribes) and Paris 2109 (by more than one scribe). In a Lorsch MS. of
the ninth century (perhaps of the year 836), Rome Vat. Pal. 834, this variety
appears in ' praefecto ' fol. 23 r , apparently so written by the scribe himself,
though elsewhere the symbol shews its usual form. On the other hand,
where it shews itself in the Kisyla group of MSS. (on fol. 176' of
Munich 4542, on fol. 164 r of Munich 4554), it seems as if a corrector's
hand had added the superscript a, in order to give the symbol the
form more familiar at his own time ; similarly in a Freising MS.,
Munich 6243 (on foil. 60 V , 62 Y ). In another Freising MS., written at the very
end of our period, Munich 6262 (854-875 A.D.), the new form is freely used
along with the old (e.g. both on fol. 117')- Tu Bale F in 15 k Isidore's Xatura
Rerum (from Fulda Library, " 9 cent.") the new and old forms of the symbol
are both in use ; e.g. in neighbouring lines on fol. 4 r ' ^medicare ' (with the
new form), praedicavit (with the old). The new symbol appears (along with
a similar expression of ' quae') in the commonplace-book of Bp Arno of Salz-
burg, Vienna 795 (of c. 798), according to Chroust I vii, pi. 3.
Lastly may be mentioned a curious variety of the PER symbol : .pdusionem
on fol. 14 V of Munich 6244 and g-manere in Paris 2843*.
perpetuus (see chap. in).
placet (see chap. in).
plebiscitum (see chap. in).
plus minus (see chap. in).
poenitere (see chap. in).
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 187
235. populus. The earliest symbol of all, the initial suspen-
sion, is well known from the familiar P-R- 'populus Romanus.' Apart
from this phrase the ancient Nota pop ' populus ' is attested by
mediaeval lists. It survives especially in early Insular script ; but
Irish scribes favour a contraction pis ' p(opu)l(u)s,' pli 'p(opu)li/
etc. Insular script recognizes also others, one of which (unless this is
really Continental), ppls (ppli, etc.,), looks like the original fuller
form from which pis has been reduced. It is a contraction derived
from a syllabic suspension, 'p(o)-p(u)-l(u)s,' and was adopted (though
not much used) by the Corbie ab-type, where Nom. and Ace.
appear as pplus, pplum. Another apparent reduction, used by some
Insular scribes, is pps (ppi, etc.), unless it is rather a contraction
derived from the rare suspension pp (possibly for the syncopated pro-
nunciation ' po-plus '). The contraction derived from the ancient
three-letter suspension, pops (popi, etc.), is also found in Insular
script, so that there is great variety of expression. The fullest
form of all, popls (popli, etc.), may be added to the list, as well as
a possible reduction pols, poli, etc. (used throughout an 8th cent.
Bobbio MS. in Irish script, Milan C 301 inf.). On the Continent
the pair generally used are ppls and (less often) popls, but
Spanish scribes confine themselves to ppls. In many Continental
scriptoriums the word was written in full ; Bavarian scribes
symbolize it freely.
236. In giving examples the suspensions may be taken first :
(1) pop 'populus,' Mi,' etc.
(Irish.) St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels has, e.g. coram Deo
et omni pop (possibly a mere capricious suspension) ; the Book of Mulling
uses popu on fol. 77' (audiente autem omni populo} but pop on fol. 39',
fol. 40 r ;
(Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) fol. 28 r 'cum com-
munionem dat ad populum' \ London Reg. I B vii (half-uncial) fol. 46 r ' seniores
populi,' fol. 140 r ' propter populum ' ;
St Petersburg Q i 15 (Pe'ronne or Corbie, " beg. of 8 cent.") fol. 23' 'populi,'
fol. 25' 'populo' ; fol. 30' 'populus' ;
Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 5 V (also popul fol. 30 r , but
usually contractions) ;
Cassel theol. F 22 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), not rare (also the derivative
contraction) ;
(Continental.) Verona 86 Sacramentariuru Gregorian um ("9 cent."),
passim ;
188 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(2) pp ' populus,' '-li,' etc.
Paris 9527 (Ags. script of Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 194' 'populus' ;
Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (Cologne minuscule of an Irish monk of
Hildebald's time) fol. 115 r ' populum eius fonte regeneracionis ablutum (in
other MSS. of Cologne I have not found a symbol for ' populus ') ;
237. (3) pis ' populus,' pli ' populi,' etc.
(Home Irish.) The Book of Dimma ; the Book of Armagh (of the
year 808) ;
(Irish abroad.) Laon 26, flyleaves ("8-9 cent."); St Paul 25. 3. 31 b
(Reichenau, " 9 cent") fol. 8 r ; the Sedulius group (Bale A vn, 3 ; Berne
363 ; St Gall 48) ;
(Welsh.) A Llandaff entry (before 840) in the Lichfield Gospels, p. 218 ;
(Anglosaxon.) Munich 14653 (Ratisbon, "8 cent.") fol. 158 T 'ex populo
Israel ' (usually ppls, ppli, etc.) ;
(Continental.) Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (St Riquier, " beg. of 9 cent.") fol.
9 r 'inter populi multitudinem illud osculantis' ;
238. (4) pps ' populus,' ppi ' populi,' etc.
(Irish.) St Gall 51 (half-uncial), frequently ;
Laon 26 (" beg. of 9 cent."), along with other symbols ; Laon 26, flyleaves
(" 8-9 cent."), pps (with pli, etc.) ; the Leyden Priscian (of the year 838)
fol. 91 r ' populum ' (but fol. 192 r poplm) ;
(Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), Paris 9527 Jerome on
Isaiah (Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent."), pps 'populus' (fol. 124 r ), ppr
'populorum' (fol. 12CF = Migne 284 B) ;
A passage in Boulogne 64 (see above) suggests a confusion between this
symbol and some similar symbol of 'propheta,' fol. 28 r ex persona ppi
(corrected to 'prophete') Deum patrem rogantis percute pastorem.'
(Continental.) Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent.") fol. 35 V (twice
' populum ' in an Index) ;
Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of 816 ; with many Insular symbols)
fol. 58 V ;
Ivrea 42 (of the year 813) fol. 9 V 'antiqui autem Anglorum populi' ;
239. (5) pops ' populus,' popi ' populi,' etc.
(Irish.) Wiirzburg th. F 12 (" beg of 8 cent.") fol. 35 V ' populum ' ;
(Anglosaxon.) The Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), frequently ; Cassel
theol. F 22 (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), frequently (Nom. pops and popus, Ace. popm
and popum) ;
(6) popls ' populus,' popli ' populi,' etc.
(Irish.) Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 19 V (usually pols )
poli, etc.) ; the Leyden Priscian (fol. 192 r ) ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 189
(Anglosaxon.) Paris 9527 (Echternach, "inid. of 8 cent."), along with a
variety of symbols ;
(Breton.) Orleans 193 ("8-9 cent.") p. 89 et popls tuns pro polo illius ;
(Continental.) Liege 306 (St. Trond, of 834) fol. 73 1 ' ; Paris 13047 (Corbie),
in the marginalia on fol. 161 r popls 'populus'; Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch,
"9 cent.") fol. 182 r 'populum' (usually ppls, ppli, etc.) ; Munich 6228 (Freising,
"Scent."), Nom. popls and poplus ; Munich 6382, part ii (Freising, "8-9
cent.") fol. 98 r ; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), Nom. pplus and ppls ; London
Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "late 9 cent.") ;
Cheltenham 12261 (N. Italy, "8 cent.") ;
Of unknown provenance : Munich Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 60 V ;
Paris 2796 (of 813) :
240. (7) ppls 'populus,' ppli 'populi,' etc.
(Irish.) Laon 26 ("beg. of 9 cent.") ; St Gall 1395, frag. 8 (" 9 cent.") ;
(Anglosaxon.) Paris 9527 (Echternach, " mid. of 8 cent."), by one of the
scribes (Nom. pplus, Ace. pplum) ; Metz 76 (" 9 cent.") ; St Petersburg F i 3
(Corbie, half-uncial, etc.), not rare (pplrm ' populorum ' fol. 23 V , fol. 33 T ) ; St
Petersburg Q i 15 (Peronne or Corbie, " beg. of 8 cent."), not rare (with pGp) ;
MSS. of Freising, etc., use it freely, e.g. : Munich 6298 (Freising, "time of
Corbinian"), frequently; Munich 6297 (Freising, of c. 780), frequently;
Munich 14080 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent."), with the abbreviation-stroke traversing
the lower shafts of the p's (but in the portion in Continental script ppli, etc.) ;
Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."); Munich 14653 (Ratisbon,
" 8 cent.") ;
Oxford Laud. lat. 92 (Wurzburg, 832-842) ;
(Breton.) Paris 12021 (" 9 cent.") ; Orleans 193 (" 8-9 cent."), usually, but
also other symbols.
(Visigothic.) Escurial R n 18 (before 779), frequently (ppls 'populis'
fol. 30 r = Isid. Etym. p. 443, 18 M.) ; Madrid Tol. 2. 1 Bible ("end of 8
cent.") ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's Etymologies (" end of 8 cent.") ; Madrid
Acad. Hist. 44, foil. 16-end ("9 cent.") and 60 ("9 cent.") ; Escurial & i 14
(" 9 cent.") ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 20 (" 9 cent.") ;
Paris 4667 (of the year 828) ;
Paris 609 (Limoges, "8-9 cent.") fol. 10 r 'populus' ; Albi 29 ("9 cent."),
frequently ;
(Corbie ab-type.) Paris 11627 (fol. 25P pplum) ; Paris 12155, frequently
(Nom. pplus, Ace. pplum) ; Paris 13440 (fol. 139 r 'populi') ; Montpellier 69
(Nom. pplus) ; Diisseldorf B 3 (fol. 44 r pplum) ;
(Other Continental.) Cambrai 619 (of 763-790) ; Paris nouv. acq. 1597
(Floury, "8 cent.") fol. 109 r pplrm 'populorum' ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers) fol. 99 V ;
MSS. of Lorsch sometimes, e.g. : Vienna 513 Annales Laureshamenses
(c. 800); Vat. Pal. 172 ("9 cent.");
190 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
MSS. of Fulda, e.g. ; Cassel theol. F 49 (Fulda, " 9 cent.") ; Cassel theol.
Q 24 (Fulda, beg. of 9 cent.) fol. 25 r ; Paris 2440 (of 819), frequently
(sometimes pis, pli, etc.) ;
MSS. of Freising, etc., use it freely (with occasionally popls, popli, etc.),
e.g. Munich 6220 (Freising, "9 cent."), frequently (Nom. pplus) ; Munich 6228
(Freising, " 8 cent."), passim (Nom. ppls and pplus, Ace. pplm and pplum ;
also popls, etc.) ; Munich 6244 (Freising, " 8-9 cent.") ; Munich 6382, part ii
(Freising, "8-9 cent."); Munich 19408 (Tegernsee, "beg. of 9 cent.");
Munich 14276 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent."); Munich 4115 (Augsburg, "8-9 cent.")
fol. 25 T ;
London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."); Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian,
of 819) ;
Stuttgart H B vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent.") fol. 73 r ; St Gall 276, part i
(of 841-872) ;
At Verona (where the word is more symbolized after our period), e.g. :
Verona 82 ("9 cent.") ; Verona 90 ("late 9 cent.") ; Verona 91 Sacramen-
tarium Gregorianum ("9 cent.") fol. 12 r pplum (also popl fol. 163') ;
Paris 7530 (Beneventan script of end of 8 cenl.) ;
Of unknown provenance : Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome on Book of Proverbs,
Bamberg M v 12, part ii (sometimes, e.g. fol. 7l r , with abbreviation-stroke
traversing the lower shaft of the two p's) ; Oxford theol. d 3 (" 8-9 cent.") ;
Paris 1853 ("8 cent.") ; Paris 2341 (of 843) ; Paris 18282.
241. post. In the extant legal MSS. which use the ancient
Notae p' as a rule denotes either 'post' or 'pos' (e.g. possunt,
possessio) 1 , p ' prae ' and p ' potest.' But there is a certain amount
of overlapping. For example, in the Rainer papyrus p denotes 'post';
in the Verona Gaius we find once (fol. 57 r ) p missionem ' post m.' ;
elsewhere in this MS. p denotes ' potest.'
The ancient Nota p' maintained a footing in the Continental
script of Europe, except in the Spanish Peninsula and, we may
almost add, the Italian. Irish scribes adopted a two-letter suspen-
sion (p), to which was added a rival contraction (p). In Anglo-
saxon script both these symbols are used and also another form of
the contraction (pt), and in time the Continental symbol too came
into vogue. The word is hardly so freely symbolized in Conti-
nental script as in Insular.
A Continental scribe, who used op' for 'opus/ temp' for
1 So that the spelling posquam for postquam in some Latin texts may not be
always genuine.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 191
'tempus,' corp' for 'corpus/ etc. (see the Syllable-symbol us,
below), would of course regard the ' post '-symbol as the equivalent
of 'pus,' just as n' (properly 'nus') is used occasionally for 'nos'
(see above, s.v.). So he was prone to substitute other expressions
of ' pus,' most often p ; (e.g. in the Sacramentary of Gellone, now
Paris 12048, written at Rebais about 750, in which also on fol. 137 V
we find the full spelling ' pusmodum ' for ' postmodum ' or
' postmodo ' ; in Brussels 8780-93 ; in Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier) ;
in Paris 9530 ; in Vat. Pal. 582 ; in Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 97 ; in
Berne 263, a Strassburg MS., etc., etc.) ; also p : (e.g. in Montpellier
69), and even p;- (e.g. Lyons 610, Cologne 106), p : (e.g. Vienna
743), etc. In Brussels 10127-41, a Ghent MS. of "saec. viii,"
written by a number of scribes, we find a great variety of 'post'-
symbols (p-> and p'- and p' and p ; and p- and p 8 ). In a Flavigny
MS. (Leyden Seal. 28), etc., the apostrophe becomes a half-circle
standing to the right of the p ; in another (Montpellier 55) a dot
is set within this half-circle. In Paris (Bibl. Nat. 11710, written
in 805) the apostrophe takes an s-shape ; in a Lorsch MS. at Paris
(Bibl. Nat. 16668, of "saec. ix") it takes a y-form, and so on.
The Continental symbol, in any of its varieties, would be liable
to be miscopied as ' pus ' ; nor should we forget that p' is an
occasional symbol of 'per' (see above, s.v.). The Irish symbols
were occasionally confusible with ' potest.' Thus in one part of
that very early Bobbio MS., Naples iv A 8, p denotes ' potest,' but
in the rest of the MS. 'post' (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 296). In the
Welsh script of Berne C 219 (later than our period) and in the (also
later) Irish script of Laon 55 pt denotes ' potest,' while in Anglo-
saxon script it denotes ' post.' And the Irish and Welsh ' post '
symbols often play the part of ' pot-' in potest (e.g. in Berne C 219
' potest ' is expressed equally by p followed by the ' est ' symbol
and by p followed by the same symbol ; in the Boniface Gospels at
Fulda p-7- is written instead of 'potest' on fol. 4 r ), as well as the
part of 'pos-' in ' jposterior,' 'postea,' etc. (e.g. in Berne C 219 on
fol. 12 r ptremo ; in Vienna 16 pterioribus, etc.). The Anglosaxon
pt 'post,' when written with one long abbreviation-stroke extending
above both letters, was dangerously like pt 'praeter' (with a
separate abbreviation stroke above each letter).
Perhaps all this variety in the symbolism of ' post ' is the result
192 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
of long persistence of the Rainer papyrus Nota (p). This is used
throughout Berlin Phill. 1825, the famous MS. of Commodian
(Verona, rather than Angers, " 8-9 cent."), where it likewise
appears for ' pus ' (fol. 22 V verbis op non est, fol. 23 r corp), while
' post ' is also expressed occasionally (by error?) by the 'pro' symbol
(fol. 4 V ' post mortem '). Its appearance in the Anglosaxon script
of the Moore Bede is mentioned below. It occurs once in an Albi
MS. of "9 cent.," Berlin Ham. 31 (fol. 4 r 'penitentia secuta post
culpam'; elsewhere p') and once in one of our earliest specimens
of Beneventan script, Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.) fol. 301 r 'temeritas
sine consilio, audacia post consilium.' Perhaps the pcreati and
pvocem on p. 280 (above) mean ' post creati,' ' post vocem.'
Before passing to a local treatment of all the ' post ' symbols, a
curious form has to be mentioned (pst), found on p. 86 of St. Gall
913. (Did the scribe visualize it as ' pust ' with suprascript u ?)
242. In Ireland the earlier and more prevalent symbol is p (with the o
rather to the right in the older MSS., so that it differed from the occasional
' pro ' symbol p). This appears as early as the Book of Mulling [St John] of
the end of the seventh century and the Schaffhausen Adamnan of saec. via
in. Apparently it is not until the ninth century that p shews itself (the
Preface in the Book of Mulling does not seem earlier). Thus both p and p
are used in the Dublin Book of Armagh, the St Gall Priscian, the Lambeth
Gospels of Macdurnan (c. 900), etc. The same pair is used by Welsh scribes
(in Cambridge F f iv 32 the text has p and the marginalia p). The Cornish
scribe of Berne 671 uses p 'post, 3 but once p (followed by the 'est' symbol)
'jooi-est.' In Breton MSS. the Continental symbol appears along with the
Insular.
In the Irish script of Continental scriptorium's the native usage is faith-
fully reflected. The earliest Bobbio minuscule shews p (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26,
296), and this remains at Bobbio and in the other centres the prevalent
symbol. In ninth-century MSS. like the Leyden Priscian, the Carlsruhe
Bede, Laon 26, etc., both p and p are used. The Sedulius group of MSS.
(which use s for 'sicut'; see below s.v.) use only p, and similarly that
interesting commonplace-book of a wandering Irish scholar, St Paul's
(Caririthia) 25. 3. 31 b . In the Continental script of Vienna 954 (Bobbio,
"beg. of 8 cent.") p is used on fol. 2 T ; the Caroline minuscule scribe of
part of Cologne 83 U who uses Irish symbols writes p (and p').
243. The Anglosaxon script of English scriptoriums seems to exhibit
p earlier than in the sister isle (e.g. in London Reg. 2 A xx on fol. 50 T ; in the
Corpus Homilies and Glossary ; in London Tib. A xiv ; in a Mercian charter
of 798, London Cotton Aug. u 97). In the Cambridge Pauline Epistles "de
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 193
manu Baedae" (Trin. Coll. 216) p is the sole symbol, and similarly in Vat.
Pal. 68. Both p and p are used in London Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (written
in Mercia in 811-814) ; in the Corpus Glossary, etc. The characteristically
Anglosaxon symbol pt appears along with these in the last-mentioned MS.
and alone in Durham B II 30. In the ninth century the Continental symbol
puts in an appearance, e.g. in Cambridge Corp. Coll. 183.
In the Anglosaxon script of Continental scriptoriums all these rival
symbols appear. Thus in one of the earliest specimens, the Le Mans MS. of
Bede, now at Cambridge (the ' Moore Bede '), written about 737, p is usual,
but p is also found, and also a third symbol which has been persistently
altered to p' by a later corrector, but which seems to have been p (on fol. 10*
the corrector writes o under the abbreviation-stroke). This last symbol could
not fail to be miscopied as ' prae ' by any transcriber. Freising MSS. shew p
(used alone in the 'Corbinian' MS., Munich 6298) and pt and p' and p; for
'post' ; similarly Fulda MSS., etc., etc. Fuller details will be found in ' Zentr.
Bibl.' of this year. Here it is sufficient to cite some of the older and more
interesting MSS. The half-uncial Murbach MS. at Gotha (l 75) has p 'post'
(fol. 20 r vero myrram post sabbatum) ; so has a St Bertin MS. at Boulogne
(63), which curiously uses the Irish ' per ' symbol (see above, s.v.) for ' pos-' in
'posset,' etc. ; also the Werden MS., Berlin th. F 356, written for Hildegrim ;
also Paris 9565, from Echternach, and St Petersburg Q I 8, of uncertain
provenance. The other form of this contraction (pt) is the symbol used in a
Corbie MS. at St Petersburg (F I 3) : in Wiirzburg th. F 69 ; in Berlin Q 139,
from Werden library (along with p') ; in Berlin Phill. 1662, Vat. Pal. 259,
Florence S. Marc 611, all of unknown provenance. It is employed even in
the Continental script of a Corbie MS. at St Petersburg (F vi 3, e.g. on fol.
24 r in 'joostea,' with ptea 'praeterea ' on the same page).
244. In the Corbie ab-script p is the symbol used, when the word is
abbreviated, although in Moutpellier 69 Gregorii Moralia we find also p: (and
even p : e ' potest ' on fol. 83 r 'potest etiam ' = Migne 541 B).
In an uncial MS. of "N.E. France," Vat. Reg. 316 Gelasian Sacramentary,
pt and po and p' may be mere capricious curtailments, since they appear
chiefly in title headings, 'post communionem,' etc.
The St Hubert monk who transcribed the first portion of Bede's History,
Namur 11 ("9 cent.") from an Insular (Ags. ?) original was puzzled by the p
'post' of his original. On fol. 3" a corrector has changed his ' pro' to ' post'
(Vespasianus qui post Neronem imperavit); on fol. 11" the symbol of the
original is reproduced ; elsewhere he and his fellow-transcribers use the Con-
tinental symbol. A fragmentary MS. of unknown provenance, Paris Baluze
270, foil. 132-148 ("beg. of 9 cent."), with some Insular symbols (e.g. at
' autem '), probably took its pt ' post ' from an Anglosaxon original.
245. Full details of the use of the ancient Nota (or ' pus '-symbol) in
Continental script are unnecessary. It is enough to mention some of the
L. N. L. 13
194 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
centres where it is found. At Corbie (e.g. Amiens 220) and in the
Laon az-script of a Corbie MS. now at Paris (12168, on fol. 39 V paulo
post dicit) ; at Rheims (e.g. Leyden, Voss. 60) ; at Lyons (e.g. Lyons 610,
written for Leidrad) ; also Douai 12, from Marchiennes Abbey ; also Troyes
657, etc., etc. At St Amand (Paris 2109, time of Lotharius ; but p; in Paris
1603). At Stavelot (e.g. Brussels 8780-93, Berlin Ham. 253) ; at Ghent (e.g.
Brussels 10127-41). At Cologne (e.g. Cologne 40, and in the later Hildebald
group) ; at Treves (e.g. Berlin Phill. 127); at Metz (e.g. Metz 134 of "saec.
viii") ; also in the Wolfenbiittel Annales Guelferbytenses of c. 813; in the
Strassburg Codex Theodosianus at Berne (263, of saec. ix) ; in the Kisyla
MSS. at Munich ; in a St Florian MS. at Brussels (8216-8), etc., etc. In
centres of Insular script such as Echternach, Fulda (with Mayence), Lorsch,
Freising, etc., the Continental script generally confines itself to p' (or p;) ; but
other symbols occasionally obtrude, e.g. p in a Murbach MS. at Gotha (i 85,
of " saec. viii-ix "), p in a St Gall MS. at Leyden (Voss. Q 69). A Freising
MS. at Munich (6330, of " saec. viii-ix ") uses that curious variety which has
been already cited from a St Bertin MS. in Insular script at Boulogne (no. 63),
identical with the Irish ' per ' symbol, and denotes ' pus ' of ' tempus,' etc. in
the same way (but also corp' 'corpus,' etc.). A Fulda MS. at Cassel (theol. Q
10, of "saec. viii") exhibits (along with p; and p') a noteworthy symbol (po)
which bears the same relation to p as pt to p. In Switzerland p' is fairly
common. A Chur MS. of 800-820 (St Gall 722) turns the apostrophe into a
comma or half-circle standing to the right of the p. The intrusion of p' into
Anglosaxon script, even of England, in the ninth century has been
mentioned above.
246. Italian scribes write 'post' in full, although there are traces of a
partial invasion of N. Italy by the Continental symbol in the ninth century,
e.g. Ivrea 42 (of 813 ; also p;), Vat. lat. 5775, a Tortona MS. (of 862). In the
Veronese minuscule of Pacifico's time and later p' is found, but not very
frequently (in Verona 82 it is used all through the MS.) ; at Bobbio in Milan
H 150 inf. (of c. 810) and on fol. 10 r of Milan I 6 sup. That the symbol p
should appear along with other Irish symbols in an earlier Bobbio MS., Milan
L 99 sup., is not surprising ; but the use of po (along with p') in a Verona
MS. is quite remarkable (no. 91). So is the appearance of the (suprascript)
contraction p in an early MS. of Vercelli in cursive script, Vercelli 183, e.g.
fol. 58 r 'paulo post,' fol. 65 r . (In this MS. p denotes 'pro'.) That eighth
century Veronese, or at least North Italian, MS. of Isidore's Etymologies,
which Dr Holder has so fully described in the ' Melanges Chatelain,' writes
the 'pro' symbol for the first part of Isidore's 'pastes,' on p. 17 (twice) ; but
whether the scribe really meant to write ' postea ' or (by error) ' pro ea ' is not
clear. Probably ' postea,' since the ' pro ' symbol occurs for ' post ' in another
MS. of Verona (?), Berlin Phill. 1825 (see above). In the other MSS. from
various parts of Italy written during the period dealt with in this book I have
always found ' post ' written in full.
Spanish scribes too (in our period) never symbolize the word. The only
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 195
exception known to me is p* (identical with the ' pus ' symbol) in Escurial a I
13 Regulae Monasticae, foil. 1-187 ; evidently taken by the scribe from his
original, since he writes once (on fol. 90') pus instead of post. And the MS.
was, according to Dr Loew (' Studia Palaeographica,' p. 82), written rather in
912 than in 812.
247. It should be added that wherever p' denotes ' pus ' (or
' pos,' e.g. p'se ' posse ' in the Kisyla MSS.) p't may be written for
' post,' e.g. : in the Continental script of a Freising MS., Munich
6299 ; in the Ags. script of Milan L 85 sup. ; in a Micy MS.,
Paris 1862 (fol. 70 r ); in Berlin Phill. 1667 (along with p' 'post').
248. potest, possumus. One ancient Nota of ' potest,' the
three-letter suspension (pot), is not unknown to minuscule scribes,
e.g. Rheims 875 (time of Johannes Scottus) fol. 8 r (at the end of a
line) ; although they generally abbreviate the word with the help
merely of the ' est ' symbol (q.v.). Cambridge. Corp. Coll. 153
(Welsh script), with pot (fol. 16 r ) and pt (fol. 30 r 'potest et homo et
equus et leo animal dici,' and often) seems later than 850.
Another, a two-letter suspension (po), was usually written with the
o above the p (e.g. in the scholia of the Bembine Terence). This
was identical with the Insular ' post ' symbol ; and to this con-
fusion is probably due the occasional substitution of this or another
' post ' symbol for the ' pot ' of 'potest' (see above, s.v. ' post '). The
ancient Nota for ' potuit ' in Vat. lat. 5766 is this p with supra-
script o followed by ' uit.' In the Verona Gaius the usual symbol is
p ' potest.' The contraction derived from this initial suspension is
found in Laon 55, flyleaves (Irish script of " end of 9 cent."), pt
' potest ' (e.g. ' fieri autem non potest ').
The curious symbol for ' possumus ' in Boulogne 63, p' (or
rather the Insular 'per' symbol) followed by ss (e.g. fol. 20 V ), is
merely a combination of the symbols of ' pos ' and of ' sumus.' The
' pos ' (or ' pus ') symbol is often employed by scribes for the first
syllable of words like ' posse,' ' possim,' ' possem,' etc. (see the
Syllable-symbol ' us ').
potestas (see chap. ill).
249. potius. Boulogne 63, which has transferred so many
symbols of primitive type, from some early original offers pot
132
196 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
'potius,' fol. 9 r , fol. 26 r . It may, have been a mere capricious
suspension.
prae (see ' per ').
praedictus (see ' suprascriptus ').
praefectus (see chap. in).
praeter (see ' prae ' and ' ter ').
praetor (see chap. ill).
presbyter (see chap. in).
princeps (see chap. in).
priuatus (see chap. in).
prius (see the Syllable-symbol ' ri ').
pro (see ' per ').
procurator (see chap. in).
propheta (see chap. in).
propono, propositus (see chap. in).
250. proprius. In the Verona Gaius and other ancient legal
remains this word is shortened merely with the help of the ' pro '
and ' pri ' symbols (q.v.j, and this method of expression is common
with the scribes of our period. But Irish scribes (as early as St
Moling, f696) shortened it by putting the suprascript i over the
' pro ' symbol and adding the termination (-us, -urn, etc.), a symbol
which we may call a monogram of ' pro ' and 'pri ' (<p). The symbol
pp (in some form or other), which usually denotes ' propter,' seems
to be confined in our period to glossaries (in the phrase ' proprium
nomen '), though it is undoubtedly old. Cassiodorus used it as a
marginal sign for ' proprie.'
Another symbol in Glossaries is prop, and yet another is pro.
(1) The monogram-symbol. Irish and Welsh (Cornish) examples will be
found in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' Breton scribes seem not to recognize this
or any other symbol for ' proprius.'
(2) pp. The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) fol. 14 r 'proprium nomen'
(usually prop) ;
Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall ?, "8 cent."), a symbol taken from the original
and sometimes wrongly transcribed as 'propter' (see Glogger's monograph on
this Glossary) ;
(3) prop. The Corpus Glossary ;
(4) pro. Martin the Irishman, teacher at Laon, uses the 'pro' symbol
with abbreviation-stroke above in foil. 276-317 of Laon 444 (written 858-869),
in the phrase 'proprium nomen.'
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 197
251. propter. The ancient Nota, a syllabic suspension pp
'p(ro)-p(ter),'has sometimes in the marginalia of the Regina codex
Theodosianus the abbreviation-stroke written underneath instead
of above. The scribe on fol. 396 V does this without lifting the pen,
so that p appears to be followed by the ' pro ' symbol (see above,
s.v.) and to have its lower shaft transected by that symbol's off-
shoot. In the Rainer fragment we find another variety, the
abbreviation-stroke (written above) being repeated below (through
the shaft of the second p\ a variety preserved in an early Bobbio
MS., Milan L 99 sup. ; in the Vatican fragments of ante-Justinian
law, Vat. 5766, a third, in which (with suprascript abbreviation-
stroke) the first p is replaced by the ' pro ' symbol and the whole
becomes the equivalent of prop, a four-letter suspension. All
these are varieties of the same fundamental type, pp with
abbreviation-stroke. Since pp was also the ancient Nota for
' propositus,' ' proprius,' etc., some less ambiguous sign for ' propter '
was clearly desirable. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae offers the
' pro ' symbol followed by the ' ter ' symbol. This, strictly speaking,
expresses ' proter ' rather than ' propter ' ; and it is possible that
spellings like 'proptervus' for 'protervus' may have (at least
sometimes) been due to this usage.
In the MSS. of our period we find great variety in the
symbolism of this preposition, even in the hands of one and the
same scribe. The position of the abbreviation-stroke (above or
below pp) seems to have been usually a matter of indifference.
Precision was often given to the symbol by the addition of the last
three letters or of the ' ter ' symbol (t), ppter or ppt ; and, when
one abbreviation-stroke does duty for two, this becomes ppt.
Scribes, we may infer, regarded pp as the equivalent of ' prop ' apd
deemed the addition of ' ter ' to be all that was necessary for the
expanded expression of the word. The varieties already mentioned
of the ancient Nota are often used: (1) the 'pro' symbol followed
by p and (2) the variety cited from Vat. Reg. 886. Also the
symbol which properly denotes 'proter.' Also a contraction
derived from the ancient syllabic suspension (ppr), another derived
from the (equivalent of the) four-letter suspension and so on.
Rarer is a two-letter suspension (pf) or the same with the ' pro '
symbol substituted for p.
198 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
Both Visigothic and Beneventan script allow many of these
variations; but the favourite Visigothic symbol is of that 'Hebrew'
type (with suppression of the vowels) so dear to Spanish scribes,
pptr.
Insular MSS. (we may almost say, Irish) often use a peculiar
sign which may well be the invention of some Irish ' scriptor.' It
may be described either as a monogram of the ' pro ' and ' per '
symbols or (with more accuracy) as a form of a three-letter suspen-
sion. Just as the ' per ' symbol was expressed in Insular script by
the addition of a ' tail ' (the equivalent of an abbreviation-stroke)
to the letter p, so ' propter ' was expressed by the addition of this
'tail' to the 'pro' symbol (jr).
Everywhere the word may be written in full, except for the use
of the ' pro ' symbol or the ' ter ' symbol (t) or both. In the Corbie
ab-script (and elsewhere too) the two p's are sometimes written so
that the second, rather than the first, takes the form of the ' pro '
symbol.
252. Since the usage even of individual scribes is so fluctuating, it will be
well to arrange our statistics according to places rather than symbols. For
typographical convenience I shall speak of three of the above-mentioned types
as the ' prop ' type (as cited from Vat. 5766), the ' proter ' type, the ' mono-
gram ' type. Where ' pro ' or ' ter ' forms part of a symbol, the reader must
understand that they may or may not be expressed by the ' pro ' symbol and
the ' ter ' symbol.
INSULAR SCRIPT.
(Home Irish.) The ' monogram ' type appears as early as the time of St
Boniface, in Fulda Bonif. 3. The other type favoured in Ireland is pp with
stroke above (so written by St Moling) or below. To the details given in ' Ir.
Min.' add : the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment, the ' proter ' type (some-
times) ; the Book of Mulling, foil. 95-98 (fragments of another MS. of the
Gospels), ppt (also on fol. 67 V , etc.) ;
(Irish abroad.) To the symbols used in Home Irish a few must be added,
e.g. the ' prop ' type in the Carlsruhe Priscian (fol. 8 V ), and its contraction (i.e.
with addition of r).
For details see ' Ir. Min.', and add Wurzburg th. F 12 (" beg. of 8 cent.") the
'prop' type contraction (frequently); Milan A 138 sup. flyleaf (Bobbio,
"9 cent."), the 'monogram' type ; Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), ppt ;
Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent."), pp with stroke below ; Turin F iv 1,
frag. 5-6 (Bobbio, " 8 cent"), the ' prop ' type ; Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio?, "8
cent."), pp ; Vat. lat. 491 (the same), pp and once ppter.
Laon 26 and flyleaves, pp with stroke above or below, the ' monogram' type ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 199
Paris 17177, foil. 9-12 (Insular minuscule, possibly Ags., of "8 cent."),
ppr (e.g. ' propter impietatem ').
(Welsh.) The Cambridge Martianus Capella, which has pp with stroke
above or below, seems later than our period.
(Cornish.) Berne 671 (" 9 cent."), the 'monogram ' type.
(Breton.) The Breton symbol in Caroline minuscule is pp with stroke
below ; in the semi- Insular script of Orleans 193, pp with stroke above or
below (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268).
253. (Home Anglosaxon.) The Lindisfarne Gospels (before 698), pp by a
contemporary (?) corrector on fol. 85 V 'qui propter homicidium misus fuerat in
carcerem ' ; the Corpus Homilies, pp (while the Corpus Glossary writes the
word in full and uses pp and prop as symbols for ' proprium ' in the phrase
l proprium nomen') ; the Book of Nunnaminster (Winchester, "8 cent."), pp
(frequently) ; London Reg. 1 B vii, the 'prop' type contraction (unless the
scribe wrote pr to which a corrector has prefixed the ' pro ' symbol) ; the Book
of Cerne, pr ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), the 'mono-
gram ' type in a contemporary (?) gloss on fol. 15 r ; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria,
"Scent.", with Irish as well as Northumbrian glosses), the 'monogram'
type ; London Cotton Tib. C ii Bede's History ("8 cent."), pp and ppter and
(on a retraced page, fol. 108 V ) ppr ('propter amorem sancti Martini ') ; ibid.
Tib. A xiv Bede's History ("8 cent."), ppt, ppt ; ibid. Tib. A xv, foil. 175-180
("8 cent."), pp with stroke below.
Mercia charters of 779 and 793-6 have ppter (see ' Anc. Chart.').
254. (Anglosaxon abroad.) MSS. (8th cent.) of Echternach have some
abnormal types all redolent of antiquity : Paris 9527 (" mid. of 8 cent."), the
'prop' type with stroke below (fol. 29 r ), the 'proter' type, but usually the
'pro' symbol doubled (while pp is one of the many symbols used for
'populus') ; Paris 9565 ("8 cent."), pp with stroke above or below ; Paris
9538 ("8 cent"), the 'pro' symbol with stroke below followed by r (fol. 51 V ) ;
Paris 9525 (of 798-817), the 'pro' symbol followed by r (fol. 143 r ' quia propter
deum docerent').
MSS. of St Bertin, e.g. : St Omer 342 bis, flyleaves (" 7-8 cent."), the
'prop' type contraction ; St Omer 279, flyleaves ("8 cent."), pp with stroke
below ; Boulogne 63-64 (" 8 cent."), pp, prop (64, fol. 5 r ) ; Paris 9561, propt (sic).
The Salaberga Psalter (half uncial, Laon), pp with stroke above or below
and sometimes both below (touching the under-shaft of the first p) and above
(a slight variation of the ancient Nota already mentioned) ; Cambrai 441
(half-uncial), pp, ppter ; Boulogne 1 1 (Arras, " 8-9 cent."), pp with stroke
below ; St Petersburg F r 3 (uncial, etc., of Corbie), ppter ; St Petersburg Q i
15 (Peronne or Corbie, " early 8 cent.") pp with stroke above or below, the
'prop' type ; Cologne 213 (Insular half-uncial) pp with stroke above or below ;
the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), pp with stroke below (frequently) ; London
Egerton 2831, foil. 110-143 (Tours, "8 cent."), pp with stroke below; the
200 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Epinal Glossary (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, half-uncial), pp (fol. 14 V propter
instabiles cibos) ; Metz 76 ("9 cent."), ppt, the 'prop' type, pp and (according
to Traube) ppr.
Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (Germany?, "8 cent."), pp with stroke below;
Wolfenbiittel Helmstedt. 496 a (" 9 cent."), pp, ppt, ppt.
In the Werden MSS., Berlin theol. F 356 and 366 and Q 139, the word is
written in full.
MSS. of Lorsch use pp, ppt, ppt (and ppter), etc. ; also the ' proter ' type
in Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 (" 8 cent."). For details of the Ags. symbolism in
this and the following German centres, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.
MSS. of Fulda offer great variety : pp with stroke above or below, ppt,
ppt (and ppter), pp with stroke below followed by t, ppr, the ' prop ' type, the
'pro' symbol followed by r, pf (fol. 58 r of Cassel theol. F 21), etc.
At Mayence apparently a curious sign was current (with the other
symbols) pt, a symbol which ought to denote ' praeter.' It is used frequently
in Vat. Pal. 577 Canons (" 8 cent."). In a later Mayence MS., Vat. Pal. 845
("9 cent.") on fol. 23 r , 'praeter' is corrected to 'propter.' (A Limoges MS. of
" 8-9 cent.", Paris 1012 Gregorii Opuscula has ' vectemeutis (corr. vesti-) pV
gaudium regenerations ad castitudinem vite' on fol. 2 r .)
MSS. of Wurzburg use pp with stroke above or below, ppt, ppt, ppr, pf (by
one scribe of Wurzburg th. F 69, of " beg. of 8 cent.").
MSS. of Freising, etc., use pp with stroke above or below, ppt, etc.
MSS. of Murbach use pp, ppt, pr (St Paul 25. 2. 16, of " 8 cent.").
St Gall 913 ("8-9 cent.") has pp with stroke below.
The provenance of these MSS. in Ags. script is unknown :
Vat. Barb. 570 (half-uncial), pp with stroke below (frequently) ; the
Weinheim Isidore fragments (half-uncial), ppt ; Florence S. Marc. 611 ("8-9
cent."), pp, ppt (and ppter), prop ; Berlin Phill. 1662 (" 8-9 cent."), pp with
stroke above or below, ppt ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833), pp
with stroke below ; Paris 17177, foil. 9-12 ("8 cent."), ppr.
255. CONTINENTAL.
(Beneventan.) Bamberg HJ xiv 15 (" 8 cent.") ppt, propt (with stroke
above the whole symbol) ; Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.) pp with stroke above
or below ; Cava 2 (of 778-797), the 'prop' type (in the part examined) ; Rome
Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?), the 'prop' type contraction (fol. 25 T ) ; Naples vi
B 12 (of 817-835), pp.
(Visigothic.) Escurial R n 18 (before 779), pptr ; Madrid Tol. 2. 1 Bible
("end of 8 cent."), pptr ; Madrid Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's Etymologies ("end of 8
cent.") pptr, pfr (fol. 46 V at end of line) ; Madrid Acad. Hist. 44, foil. 16-end
("9 cent.") pptr; Madrid Acad. Hist. 60 ("9 cent."), ppr, propr; Madrid
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 201
Acad. Hist. 20 ("9 cent."), pptr; Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166 Basil
("9 cent."), ppr (and prp), prop, propr, pp (e.g. fol. 160 r ) ; Escurial & I 14
(" 9 cent."), pptr, ppter (fol. 78 r ) ; Escurial a I 13 (of 912 or 812), pptr,
proter, ppr (e.g. on fol. 133 r pptr and ppr in neighbouring lines) ;
Paris 609 (Limoges, 8-9 cent.), ppr, ppt (fol. 23 r ), propr (fol. 40 T 'propter
duascausas'); Paris 2994 A , foil. 73-194 ("9 cent."), pfpr (fol. 184 r prpr inlicitam
concupiscentiam) ; Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), ppr
(passim), pp (fol. 93 r ), propr (fol. 123 V nee enim propr accusatoris absentia aut
aliquid fortasse conludium isceleris debet) ; Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons,
" 9 cent."), pp ; Lyons 443 (372) Origen on Genesis, the part in Visigothic
minuscule (" 9 cent."), ppt.
256. (Other Continental.) The Corbie ab-type uses ppt
and ppt (e.g. Paris 12217 fol. 198 r , Montpellier 69 fol. 69 T )
and the ' prop ' type (with the Insular ' per ' symbol, p with a
'tail/ sometimes substituted for the second p in Paris 11627,
Cambrai 633, Berlin Ham. 132, etc.) and (occasionally in Mont-
pellier 69) the ' monogram ' type and pp with stroke below (cf.
'Rev. Bibl.' 1912).
The Laon az-type uses ppt (Laon 423) and pp (Paris 12168)
(cf. ibid. 1914).
Paris 2110 ("North-eastern France," "7-8 cent.") has pp.
Charter of Carloman of 769, quaprop (according to Traube).
Brussels 9403 (" 8-9 cent."), pp (fol. 20 V ), ppt (fol. 28 r ) ; Paris
1451 (St Maur-les-Fosses, of the year 796), p followed by the 'pro'
symbol with stroke above ;
Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent, lateish "), the 'pro'
symbol followed by r (frequently), pp; Boulogne 47 (Arras, "8
cent."), ppt; Cambrai 282 ("8 cent."), ppter (in the part
examined) ; Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), pp with stroke below,
ppt : Cambrai 886 (late uncial), propt with stroke above the
whole symbol; Laon 201 (Cambrai, 9 cent.), ppt;
Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (uncial of Soissons, 695-711), pp
(fol. 103 T 'profiler episcopatum discessit a me'); MSS. of Laon,
e.g. : Laon 68 (" early 9 cent."), ppt, ppt (in the part examined) ;
Laon 319 (" beg. of 9 cent."), pp ;
Paris 1603 (St Amand, "end of 8 cent."), ppt (fol. 165 r );
Wurzburg th. F 46 (St Amand ? , of 800), ppt and pp (both with
stroke below, according to Chroust I v, pi. 5) ; Paris 13048, foil.
1-28 (St Riquier, beg. of 9 cent), pp (fol. 9 T ) ;
202 NOTAE LATINAE [CH,
St Omer 15 (St Berlin, " beg. of 9 cent"), ppt (fol. 95 V ) ;
MSS. of Cologne, e.g.: Cologne 43 ("8 cent."), pp|ter (foL
70 V ) ; Cologne 210 (" 8 cent."), ppt ;
Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time (e.g. Cologne 74) have ppt
and pp (with stroke above or below) and ppter and prop (e.g.
Cologne 51); the pages (foil. 110-125) of Cologne 83" which shew
Insular abbreviation have the ' monogram ' type, but with apos-
trophe instead of the 'tail.'
MSS. of Rheims, e.g.: Leyden 114 (Rheims, " beg. 9 cent."), ppt
(fol. 70 V ) ; Berlin Phill. 1743 (" 8 cent."), pp usually, ppt (fol. 173 T )>
prop (fol. 67 V ) ;
The Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina), pp; Manchester 194
(Beauvais, " 9 cent."), pp (in the part examined) ;
MSS. of Corbie use pp and ppt (cf. 'Rev. Bibl.' 22, 409); also ppfe
(Paris 13354, "9 cent."); also pp with stroke below (Amiens 10 r
" 8-9 cent.") ; also the ' prop ' type contraction (Amiens 87, " 9
cent."); also the 'prop' type (Amiens 220, foil. 104-end, "8-9-
cent."); St Petersburg F I 5 Tripertite Psalter (half-uncial, Corbie),,
pp and (fol. 10 r ) ppt ;
London Add. 10546 (Tours, " mid. 9 cent."), ppt (fol. 389 r );
Paris 9530 (Echternach, " 8-9 cent."), ppt ;
Treves 36 (uncial of 719), ppr (fol. 97 r sed propter elector
breviabuntur dies illi);
Metz 7 (" 8-9 cent.") ppt (passim) ; Metz 134 (" 8 cent."), ppt
(passim); Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), ppt (fol. 6 V ); Paris
nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent."), ppt, ppt and ppter; Orleans-
146 (Fleury, "8-9 cent."), ppt, ppter, the 'proter' type (p. 115);
Paris nouv. acq. 1619 (" 7-8 cent."), ppt ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre,
772-795), pp ; Montpellier 61 (Troyes, " 9 cent."), p followed by
the ' pro ' symbol followed by t (frequently) ;
Paris 2843 A (Limoges, "8 cent."), pp (fol. 36 V ); Epinal 6
(Moyenmoutier, "beg. 9 cent."), pp (fol. 141 r ), ppt and ppter;
MSS. of Burgundy, e.g. : Autun 20 A foil. 1-32 (" 8-9 cent."),
ppt, ppt ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of 816), ppt (fol. 92 r ) ; Mont-
pellier 55 (St Etienne, Autun, " 8-9 cent."), ppt, the ' prop ' type ;
Lyons MSS. of Leidrad's time ppt ;
Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, " 9 cent."), ppt and (fol. 13 r ) pp; Troyes
657 (" end of 8 cent."), pp, ppter, the ' prop ' type (fol. 8 r , from the
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 203
original?); Montpellier 141, foil. 1-80, 95-135 ("beg. of 9 cent."),
the ' prop ' type (passim) ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), ppr, propr,
prop.
257. Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent."), pp, ppt ; the Essen Gospels, ppt
(fol. 114 r ) ; Berlin theol. F 354 (Warden library, " 8 cent."), pp ;
MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. : Paris 16668, foil. 1-40 ("9 cent"), pp with stroke
above or below ; Vat. Pal. 238 ("8-9 cent."), pp, the 'prop' type ; Vat. Pal.
172 ("9 cent."), ppt, the 'prop ' type contraction, propt (not t) ; Vat. Pal. 195,
foil. l-53 r (" 9 cent."), pp; Vat. Pal. 201 (" 9 cent."), ppt, ppter, pr5p (fol. 20 r ) ;
Vat. Pal. 822 (" early 9 cent."), p followed by the ' pro ' symbol followed by t ;
Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence 1, " beg. 9 cent."), pp with stroke below, the ' prop '
type;
Fulda MSS. in Continental script shew the same types as in Insular (see
above), e.g. pp in Munich 4115, etc., the 'prop' type in Bale F in 15* ("end of
8 cent.") fol. 44 r , pp with stroke below in Vat. Reg. 124 (before the year 847) ;
also, in Cassel theol. 5 ("8 cent."), two curious symbols, ptr (or ptf) and
prtr (or prtf), e.g. fol. 18 r ptr signa que data sunt, fol. 17 r et pftr verbum tes-
tiinonii sui. These might easily be mistaken for 'praeter.'
The Kisyla group at Munich ; pp with stroke below, the same followed by
t, ppt, etc. ;
MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. : Munich 6220 (" 9 cent."), pp with stroke
below followed by t (frequently) ; Munich 6243 ("8 cent.") the same symbol
(and also the ' proter ' type) ; Munich 6262 (854-875), the same symbol ;
Munich 6382, part ii ("8-9 cent."), pp with stroke below (fol. 121") ; Munich
6273 (of 812-834) pp with stroke below (passim) ; Munich 6330 ("8-9 cent."),
pp, ppt ; Munich 14437 (Ratisbon script of 823) pp with stroke usually above,
but sometimes below ; Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821), ppt ;
Munich Univ.-bibl. 8vo 132 Leges Baiuuariorum ("beg. of 9 cent."), the
'prop' type; London Add. 11880 (Bavaria ?, "9 cent."), pp with stroke below;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of 819), pp with stroke below ; Munich 210
(Salzburg, of 818), pp.
MSS. of Murbach, e.g. : Colmar 39 ("8 cent."), the ' proter' type ; Oxford
Jun. 25 ("8 cent."), pp (fol. 57 T ), ppt; Gotha I 85 (" 8-9 cent."), pp, ppt;
Colmar 82 ("beg. of 9 cent."), pp (fol. 4 r , fol. 10 T ) ; Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent."),
pp, pp (with stroke below) followed by t, the ' prop ' type contraction ; Man-
chester 15 ("8 cent."), pp, ppt and ppter, ppt; Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8
cent.") pp, ppt, ppt and ppter, the 'proter' type (fol. 85 V ), prop (fol. 182 V ) ;
Fulda D i (Constance, "8 cent."), ppt ; Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance,
" 8 cent."), pp and prop (fol. 101 r , 101 V ) and ppt (fol. 17 r ) and ppt (fol. 6CK) and
ppter (fol. 22 r ) ; Stuttgart HB xiv 1 and 15 (Constance, "8-9 cent."), ppt ;
Einsiedeln 18 ("8-9 cent."), pp ; Einsiedeln 347 ("8 cent."), pp ;
Eiusiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 (" mid. of 8 cent."), pp, ppt, prp
(p. 464 ' propter ipsa originalia peccata') ;
204 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Schaffhausen Min.-bibl. 78 (" 8-9 cent."), pp ; St Gall 722, pp. 19-247
(Chur, of 800-820), ppt, pp (p. 251) ;
Reichenau MSS. have pp with stroke below, e.g. : Carlsruhe Reich. 99,
part ii ("Scent.") and 112 ("8-9 cent.") (in the parts examined), and 191
(" 8-9 cent") ; also ppt in 222 (frequently) and (fol. 131 r ) pp ;
St Gall MSS. have pp and ppt as a rule, e.g. : St Gall 11 (time of Winithar),
ppt ; St Gall 907 (same time) ppt (p. 180) ; St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-
781), pp, ppt, ppt, ppter, the 'prop' type (p. 149) ;
Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall, " 8 cent."), the ' prop ' type contraction and
(once) pp (a symbol used in the original for ' proprium,' so that the scribe
sometimes mistakes ' proprium ' for ' propter ' ; cf. Glogger's monograph on
this MS.) ;
Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12 ("beg. 9 cent."), ppt ; St Gall 276, part i (of 841-
872), pp ; St Gall 912 (late uncial), pp and ppt.
258. Paris 653 (N. Italy, " 8 cent."), prop, ppr (fol. 216 V ) ; Paris 9451
(the same), ppr (fol. 55 r ) ;
London Cotton Nero A ii (N. Italy, " 8 cent."), ppt fol. 4P ; Vat. lat. 4938
(N. Italy, late uncial), ppt (in the part examined) ; Ivrea 42 (of 813), pp with
stroke above or below, ppt; Vercelli 183 ("Scent."), pp ;
The Veronese half-uncial of Verona 53 has pp. Veronese minuscule has
ppt and pp (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 534 for details); also ppter in Verona 20 (fol.
75 V ) ; also prop in Verona 31 (fol. 145 T ) ;
Modena I 11 (of 800), pp, ppt ; Rome Vitt. Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38;
written at Nonantola in 825-837), ppt, the 'prop' type (fol. 27 r ), PP (fol. 32 r );
MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. : Milan 212 sup. ("7 cent."), the 'pro' symbol
doubled ; Milan C 105 inf. ("7-8 cent."), pp ; Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. of 8
cent."), pp with stroke above or below, and with both (the ancient Nota),
prop, propf, etc. ; Milan B 31 sup. (not later than beg. of 9 cent.), pp, the
'prop ' type, ppt ; Nancy 317 (" 9 cent."), pp, ppt. (An example of ppter from
the early cursive of a Bobbio MS., Turin A II 2 Julius Valerius, will be found
in ' Codici Bobbiesi ' I pi. viii) ;
Vat. Barb. 671 (uncial of Settignano, Tuscany), ppt (fol. 148 r ) ; Vat. Barb.
679 (uncial of Farfa, Umbria), propt (fol. 146 V ; elsewhere propt, hardly a
'propter' symbol) ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800), pp, ppter, the ' prop' type, the same
followed by ' ter,' protr (the ' pro ' expressed by its symbol) ; the Liber
Diurnus ("Rome, c. 800"), ppt (fol. 82 1 ').
Of unknown provenance : Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148 (" beg. of 9
cent."), the 'prop' type (fol. 142 r ) ; Leyden 67 E ("9 cent."), ppt (in the part
examined) ; Leyden Voss. Q 106 flyleaf (" 8 cent."), the ' proter ' type ; Berlin
Phill. 1735 ("beg. of 9 cent."), pp (fol. 129 r ) ; Wolfenbuttel Weissenburg, 97
(" 8 cent."), ppt ;
Paris 10588 (" 8 cent."), pp, ppt, ppt ; Paris 10756 (partly Merovingian),
ppt, ppter, pfpt (in Index) ; Paris 13159 (of 795-800), ppter (passim), ppt,
pp (fol. 75') ;
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 205
Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome, Bamberg M v 12, part ii, pp with stroke above
or below and ppt (with stroke below the two p's); Oxford Lat. theol. d 3 ("8-9
cent."), pptr (the Visigoth ic symbol) ; Berne AA 90 frag. 16 ("9 cent."), P r f> ;
Berne 376 ("8-9 cent."), prop (frequently); Berne 611 (Merovingian), ppt ;
Berne 645 (France ?, " 8 cent."), pfpt ; the Hamilton Gospels (late uncial,
of N. France ?), prop (once) ; Cheltenham 12261 (Verona or Angers, "end 8
cent."), propt with abbreviation-stroke above the whole symbol (passim) ;
Cheltenham 17849 ("8 cent"), the 'proter' type (which seems to have been in
the original and is expanded by the addition of p by the scribe himself ; the
somewhat later part of this MS. uses ppt and ppt) ; Glasgow T 4. 13 (" 8-9
cent."), the 'proter' type, ppt.
259. Out of all this chaos is it possible to extract any
fixed rules ? At first sight the licence of scribes seems unbounded;
' oranis feret omnia tellus.' Still the tenacity with which Breton
scribes keep in Caroline minuscule to the symbol pp (with stroke
below) is unmistakeable. Further, the ' monogram ' type may be
assigned definitely to the Irish branch of Insular script, and its
few intrusions into Northumbrian MSS. referred to Irish influence.
Again, Pacifico seems to have confined Verona minuscule to two
symbols, pp and ppt. And certain symbols may be marked off as
Visigothic, especially pptr, but also (with less precision) prpr, prp,
ptr, and so on. Anglosaxon scribes, especially of the earlier
period, seem to have allowed themselves a wider range of choice
than Irish, so that possibly the use of ppr in Paris 17177, foil. 9-
12, is evidence that the script of that 8th century fragment is
Anglosaxon. Other useful hints may be gleaned by the reader
from the preceding list, but they must be used with caution in
dating or placing MSS.
260. propterea. Instead of the addition of ' ea ' to the
' propter ' symbol we find on fol. 50 r of Berne 645 (" 8 cent.")
propter with the branch of the final r traversed obliquely by a
suspension stroke (the equivalent of propter); in Verona 54
(" 9 cent."), more than once, ppta (or with the ' pro ' symbol sub-
stituted for the first p), which really expresses ' proptera ' rather
than ' propterea.'
provincia (see chap. in).
psalmus (see chap. in).
publicus (see chap. in).
pupillus (see chap. in).
206 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
261. qua and quo. The ancient Notae, formed by q with
suprascript vowel (q and q), are a feature of the Insular script,
especially Irish and Welsh (Cornish) (see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.'),
and of Continental script under Insular influence.
Of the older Irish examples may be mentioned : the Book of Mulling
[St John, etc.], the earliest Bobbio minuscule (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 296); the
Garland of Howth.
In Anglosaxon script I have noticed these examples :
The Corpus Glossary and Sedulius ; the Book of Nunnaminster ;
London, Cotton Tib. A xiv and Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia. 811-
814) ; Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850) ; the Moore Bede ; Boulogne 63-
64 (St Bertin) ; Paris 9565 (Echternach) ; the Weinheim fragments of Isidore's
Etymologies ;
Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833) ; Milan, L 85 sup. ;
St Gall 759 (p. 92 'quo' and ' quas').
In Continental script clearly under Insular influence they are common, e.g. :
In Breton MSS. (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269) ; in the Corbie ab-type, not very
common (see ' Rev. Bibl.' 1912), e.g. Paris 8921 (Beauvais) ; in Paris 17371,
foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806) ; Paris 1153 (St Denis) ; Paris 17451, foil.
9-end (Compiegne) ; in MSS. of Corbie, e.g. the Maurdramnus Bible (see 'Rev.
Bibl.' 22, 409) ; in the Rheims MSS. of Johannes Scottus' Works; in the
Alcuin Bible (Tours) at Bamberg (see Chroust I xviii, pi. 2) ; in Manchester
194 (Beauvais) ; Boulogne 48 (St Bertin, 804-820) ; Bainberg M v 12, part ii
(before 800) ;
Cologne 55 (time of Hildebald), fol. 25 V ' jwondam' ; Cologne 83", foil. 110
-125 (time of Hildebald) 'quo' (for 'qua ' by this scribe, see below) ;
Leyden Voss. F 26 (Ghent) ; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent) ; Paris 528
(Limoges) ; Paris 1862, foil. 1-82 (Micy) ; Paris 5543 (Fleury ?) ;
Bale F ill 15 (Fulda), fol. 55 r ' quo ' ; Vat. Pal. 187 (Lorsch ?), fol. 27 r 'quo' ;
In MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6330 and 6382 (part ii) and 6220 (aquas
fol. 118 r , quos | fol. 218 V ), and 6239 ('quo' fol. 48 V ), Munich 15826 (Ratisbon)
and 14437 (of the year 823 ; by two Ratisbon scribes) ;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819) ;
In MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Colmar 39 (sometimes), Gotha I 85 (fol. 45 T
anti^worum,' fol. 87 r 'ywomodo'); in Swiss MSS. I have not found them,
unless Leyden Voss. Q 69 come from St Gall ;
In MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. Vienna 17 and 954, Milan C 105 inf. and I 6 sup.
and L 99 sup.
In other Continental script, e.g. : the (contemporary ?) marginalia of a
"7th cent." MS. of "N.E. France," Paris 2706 ; Paris 11710 (of the year
805 ; provenance unknown) ; Paris 13386 (provenance unknown) ; Douai 12
(Marchiennes Abbey); Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 86 (p. 297 l quo...loquat\ir')
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 207
and 97 (fol. 76 V ' quod ') ; Bamberg B. v 13 (Amiens, c. 800, also p 'pro,' p
<pri') ; Paris 3837 (Angers, of 816), '^wolibet' fol. 151 r .
In North Italy these contractions (at least ' quo ') appear in Ivrea 42 (of
the year 813) ; Vercelli 183 (cursive of "8 cent."), fol. 66 r 'quo'; but at
Verona perhaps only after our period, e.g. Verona 90. Also in a correction on
fol. 66 r of Vat. Barb. 671 (Settignano in Tuscany). Also in Vat. lat. 5775
{Tortona, of 862), ' quo.'
In the expressions qa 'qua/ qo 'quo' (e.g. in a Rheims MS.,
Berlin Phill. 1743) the suprascript line is a conventional way of
writing the letter u, so that qa and qo are not abbreviation-
symbols.
The Insular (Irish?) scribe of Cologne 83", foil. 110-125, uses
a curious symbol, perhaps q with a subscript, or a monogram of q
and a (9). In the Merovingian script of Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg.
99 q: appears for 'quo ' in ' <?wominus' fol. 87 v , ' quos fines ' fol. 103 r .
The use of q for 'quae,' mentioned below (s.v.), must have
led to confusion between ' qua ' and ' quae ' in transcription.
(On q ' que,' see below, s.v.)
262. quae. The ancient Nota q stood for ' quae ' as q
stood for ' que.' But since the diphthong ae had become in later
Latin identical in sound with the short vowel e, the two symbols
are used promiscuously in an early legal MS. like the Verona
Gaius (see Studemund's Index). In the MSS. of our period, just
as we find the syllable ' quae ' often spelled ' que,' e.g. ' mulier
que dixit,' ' quero,' so we find it often expressed by the ' que '
symbol. For our present purpose however we may ignore this
misuse of the ' que ' symbol and regard ' mulier q- dixit ' as
representing not ' m. quae d.', but ' m. que d.' ; since the better
educated scribes, who in their spelling keep ae and e apart, keep
also each of these two symbols to its proper use.
It is to this prevalent misuse of the ' que ' symbol for ' quae '
that the peculiar Insular ' quae ' symbol is to be referred. For,
while the ancient Nota (q) was adopted by continental scribes
(not however in Spain), and by Insular scribes too, the latter use
by preference a variation of the ' que ' symbol. ' Que ' they
denote by q: or q; or the like (see below, s.v.); 'quae' by q
followed by a triangle of dots (q:-) or the like (e.g. q: or q;-).
208 NOTAE LATINAE [CEL
We may suppose them, after misusing the 'que' symbol for
' quae ' so long or so habitually that the inconvenience of this
misuse forced itself on their recognition, to have devised this
differentiation : q followed by two dots (or commas) ' que ' ;
q followed by three dots (or commas) 'quae.'
Since the triangle of points is a characteristic punctuation
(like our full stop, especially at the end of a period) in Insular
script, we may suppose that they regarded the dot (usually two
dots) after q as identical with the punctuation-sign and, to
differentiate the ' quae ' symbol, replaced this with another form
of the punctuation-sign. This view is supported by the parallel
afforded by the 'bus' symbol (b-), written by Insular scribes with
two dots or commas (b:), which occasionally shews a triangle of
dots (b:-). (See below on the ' us ' syllable-symbol.) For example,
one scribe of a St Riquier MS. in Caroline minuscule, Paris 13359,
uses b;- for 'bus' and q;- for 'que' (he writes 'quae' in full).
In a Lorsch MS. at Rome, Vat. Pal. 834 ("9 cent.") b:. is
common for 'bus' and q: for 'que' (e.g. fol. 58 T 'quince,'
fol. 59 V ' ventorumg'we,' fol. 62 r ' ad<?we '). If Insular scribes used
q: and q:- promiscuously for 'que' ('quae'), it would be natural
to reserve the latter for ' quae.'
This q with a triangle of dots (q:-) we may call the 'Insular'
symbol, since it never appears in Continental script, except under
Insular influence. But we should speak of the other symbol (q)
as the ' ancient Nota ' rather than as the ' Continental ' symbol,
for it is more or less freely used by Insular scribes along with the
other, their peculiar and undoubtedly favourite symbol. We
might expect to find this last more predominant in Irish (and
Welsh) script than in Anglosaxon; but, on the contrary, if any
distinction can be made, it is Anglosaxon script, at least in
Continental centres, which shews the greater predilection for the
Insular symbol. In both families of Insular script the ancient
Nota dispossessed its rival in the latter part of our period, although
it would be a great mistake to say that q:- is never found after
850. One cause of the adoption of this peculiar symbol by
Insular scribes was probably fear of confusion with their ' quern '
symbol (q), which however had the ' m ' form of abbreviation-
stroke above (see below on the in symbol).
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 209
The ancient Nota is used throughout our period, and after, in
all parts of civilized Europe, except Spain. Spanish scribes either
write ' quae ' in full or use the ' que ' symbol.
263. And now for some statistics of the practice of Insular and
Continental scribes.
INSULAR.
Insular scribes, as we have seen, at least before the last part of our period,
prefer q : to q as symbol of ' quae ' ; and the reason (or one reason) of this
may have been the danger of confusing q with the Insular 'quern' symbol
(q with a suprascript abbreviation-stroke which is hooked at each end;
see p. 218). But most of the MSS. written in Ireland use q freely with the
Insular symbol : the Stowe St John's Gospel, the Book of Mulling [St John,
as well as the rest], the Book of Dinima, the Boniface Gospels, the Garland of
Howth (the two symbols appear in neighbouring lines on fol. 3 r ), the Book of
Armagh. The Schaffhausen Adamnan, written in lona before*713, has rarely
q (p. 2, p. 5), usually the Insular symbol. Only q appears in the St Gall
Priscian (written in Ireland between 844 and 869, probably in 845, or possibly
in 856) and in the Macdurnan Gospels (written at Armagh about 900).
(Details in 'Ir. Min.') The Stowe Missal text has.q:- (but Moelcaich
uses q) ; the Book of Kells has q : (some half-dozen times). Welsh and
Cornish scribes we may suppose, so far as our material reaches, to have
followed the same practice as the Irish. (Details in ' Wei. Scr.') In Conti-
nental centres of Irish script we find q along with q:. in the earliest Bobbio
minuscule ("c. 700") of the Naples Charisius, Vienna 16 (where I noticed
only q) and 17 (usually q) ; and in Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio), Turin F iv 1,
nos. 5 arid 6 (Bobbio); in Florence Ashb. 60 (Bobbio?) and Vat. lat. 491
(Bobbio?).
In St Gall 51 (half-uncial) q: . is frequent, q occasional.
In the Wiirzburg Pauline Epistles q:- is normal, but q appears on fol. 26 T .
But from about 830 onwards q seems to predominate. It alone appears
in the Leyden Prisciau (838 A.D. ; onue q:- fol. 206 T ); in the Sedulius group;
In the Carlsruhe trio (Reich. 132 Priscian, Reich. 167 Bede, Reich. 195
Augustine) ;
In the Johannes Scottus marginalia of MSS. now at Bamberg, Laon and
Rheirns, etc. ;
In St Paul, Carinthia, xxv 3. 31 b (Reichenau Library);
In Laon 26 (and fly-leaves) q greatly predominates. On the other hand
only the Insular symbol appears in St (.-Jail HO (half-uncial).
The St Chad Gospels (half-uncial; Welsh?) offer ' virtutem q:- exierat
de eo.'
264. In England we find only q in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu
Baedae"; foil. 10 V , 52 V , and in contemporary glosses), London Reg. 2 Axx, the
L. N. L. 14
210 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Corpus Glossary (foil. 13 r , 55 r ), Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."), London,
Cotton Tib. A xiv; but only q;. in the great majority of MSS., such as the
Douce Priinasius (possibly Cornish), London Reg. 1 B vii, Durham A II 16
(fol. 29*) and B n 30 (foil. 87 V , IIP), Oxford, Selden sup. 30 (of 752), the
Corpus Homilies, the Corpus Sedulius, London Harl. 2965 (Winchester),
Cotton Tib. A xv. And q: . appears in charters of 803 (see Pal. Soc. I 23), 838,
etc., and in the Book of Cerne (fol. 11 T ). The Hereford uncial fragment
(P ii 10) has q:- 'quae.' An uncial fragment, ascribed to England by the
New Pal. Soc. Editors (i 132), the second fly-leaf of London Add. 37518, has
q:. 'quae.' The marginalia (written by Boniface himself?) of Fulda, Bonif. 1,
have q:- 'quae.' (The Codex Amiatinus uses the 'que' symbols for 'quae.')
In MSS. written on the Continent in English script q is, to our surprise,
by no means common. Both symbols are used in an 8th century MS. of
St Bertin, Boulogne 63-64; in MSS. of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9525 (798-817)
uses q ' quae,' while Paris 9565 ("8 cent.") shews the Insular symbol (fol. 179 r )
and Paris 9538 (" 8 cent.") has the Insular symbol throughout ; also of Freising
(q usually in the pair Munich 6297 and 6237 and in Munich 6298 ; q: . in
Munich 6433 and the Ratisbon MS., Munich 14210). But q:- is the rule and
q the exception in the great majority of these centres : Fulda (q in Vienna
420* Annales Laurissenses, 'facta^we est famis valida' fol. 6 V ); Wiirzburg
(q in Wurzburg th. F 19 'iam^e' fol. SCK; 'atywe' fol. 32 r ; Oxford Laud.
Lat. 92, of 832-842); Corbie, e.g. St Petersburg F I 3 (cf. Q I 15); Tours
(Cologne 106) ; Lorsch ; Mayence ; Werden MSS. at Berlin ; Murbach (but
St Paul xxv 2. 16 has q and q:-) ; St Gall and Reichenau. (For details, see
'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.)
Only q:- in the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737 ; often corrected to q:. by a
later corrector); the St Gatien Gospels (Tours); Cologne 213 (half-uncial);
Cambrai 441 (half-uncial); Vat. Pal. 259 ("7-8 cent."); Paris 9561 (St Bertin,
uncial) ; also in the Salaberga Psalter (half-uncial, Laon) ; in the Maeseyck
Gospels (Aldeneyck Abbey, of "728") ; Florence S. Marc. 611 (but q fol. 47 T ) ;
Milan L 85 sup. Columella; Paris 1771 (see 267); Berlin Phill. 1662.
Also in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 Isid. Etyin. (of the year 833) q:- is used
(fol. 2 V ); in Vat. Barb. 570 (half-uncial), fol. 119 V , fol. 137 V ; in Florence Laur.
XLV 15.
In St Petersburg F i 8 (St Maur-les- Fosses, half-uncial) I noted q in
' <juaeren.ii ' fol. 172 r . The provenance of St Petersburg Q 1 1 8, Vat. Reg. 1209,
which use q only, is unknown.
CONTINENTAL.
265. Breton MSS. use both symbols (details in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268).
The Corbie ab-type has neither, but often misuses a 'que' symbol to denote
1 quae.' Since this type has such a variety of ' que ' symbols (see below), it
is strange that one of them was not specially reserved for ' quae.'
In other Continental script the Insular symbol appears, e.g. :
In Cologne 43 (between half-uncial and minuscule) on fol. 6 r ; Cambrai 619
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 211
(written at Cambrai between 763 and 790), also for 'que'; in Berlin Ham.
253 (Stavelot, " 9 cent."), fol. 24 r , fol. 25 T (usually q ' quae ' and ' que ') ;
In MSS. of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9528 Jerome on Isaiah ("9 cent.") ;
of Fulda, e.g. Bale F in 15, Vat. Reg. 124; of Metz, e.g. Metz 7 (fol. 66 r
q:-cumq:), Metz 134 (a corrector has usually added a stroke above the dots) ;
of Mayeuce, e.g. Gotha I 21 ;
Throughout the famous Mayence Lucretius codex (Leyden Voss. F 30)
ascribed to the end of our period (see Chatelain's preface to the Sijthoft'
facsimile) ; Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany) ; along with the other symbol, in Cologne
MSS. of Hildebald's time, e.g. Cologne 41 and 54, though in these it is not
common; in Freising MSS., e.g. Munich 6239, 6243, but 6382, part ii has
q 'quae'; in Ratisbon MSS., e.g. Munich 14470, but the word is written in
full in Munich 14437 ; in Fulda MSS., e.g. Bale F in 15, but F in 15* (q) ;
In Murbach MSS., e.g. Gotha I 85, Oxford Jun. 25, and occasionally beside
q in Epiual 68 (of the year 744).
In Bobbio MSS., e.g. Vienna 954 (q and q:-), Milan L 99 sup. (with q:. by
some scribes, q by others) ; in a MS. of St Etienne (Autun), Montpellier 5f>
(e.g. foil. 15CF, 154 r ) ; in a St Riquier MS. ; in a Compiegne MS., Paris 17451
(q and q;- for 'quae' and 'que' equally); in a Corbie MS., Amiens lo
(" 8-9 cent." ; a corrector adds a ' cedilla ') ; and in the Continental part of
that early Tours MS., London Egerton 2831 (where it is to a later corrector,
who has added a suprascript stroke, that the frequent q : should apparently
be ascribed), q:- is used by the scribe persistently, with one example of q
(fol. 40 ). In another early Tours MS., Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius,
q seems to denote 'que,' while q:. occasionally denotes 'que,' and q:- 'quae'
appears on fol. 115 r ; in Reichenau MSS. I found only the Insular symbol:
Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53, Reich. 222, Reich. 253; but q in Reich. 99
(part ii). Only q: - in Stuttgart H. B. vi 113 Canones (Constance Library) and
Einsiedelri 18 (Pfeffers 1 ?). I noted q:- in Schaffhausen Minst. 78 (end of
8 cent.) and in St Gall 876, but q in St Gall 912 (rude uncial).
In the Kisyla group at Munich 'quae' is normally written in full, but q:
appears in Munich 4554, on fol. 144 r , at the end of the line. In Vienna 743
Comm. in Epp. Pauli q:- is freely used, along with p:- 'post.'
In Paris, Baluze 270, foil. 132-148, q and q:. are used for 'quae,' the
latter also occasionally for 'que.'
In Laon 137 (in the Laon az-type) on fol. 34 V q:- in ' ^rirnoniis.' In
Montpellier 84 ("8 cent.") and Troyes 657 ("end 8 cent.") only q:- 'quae.'
In a Verona MS. of Bede, Berlin Phill. 1831, the symbol q;. on fol. 37 T
4 inarinoruin animaliurn quae sunt humectiora' has probably either been
transferred from an Insular original or tampered with by a corrector.
266. Of q in Continental script only a few examples need be cited :
(a) in France, (Jermany, etc.
.MSS. of Corbie (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912); Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, c. 800),
on fol. 57 r in a repetition ; Bamberg H. J. iv 5 and Rheims 875 (both written at
142
212 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
Rheims, time of Johannes Scottus) ; Paris 1153 (St Denis, "beg. of 9 cent.");
Manchester 194 (Beauvais, "9 cent"), e.g. fol. 137 r ; Paris 11504-5 Bible
(probably St Riquier, of 822; with q;. occasionally for 'que'); Orleans 146
(Fleury); Cologne 166 Rhetorici (late uncial); Treves 118, foil. 124-183
('antijwae' fol. 137 r ); Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806); Douai 12
(Abbey of Marchiennes, "8-9 cent."), 011 fol. 5 V ; Paris 1862 (Micy, of
840-859); Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), Leyden, Voss F 26 (Ghent),
Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot; often used for 'que,' e.g. l usque,' 'neque,' e.g.
qcumq); Paris 528 (Limoges).
London Add. 18332 (Carinthia); Munich 14468 (Ratisbon) ; Munich 210
(Salzburg).
St Gall scribes seem to write the word in full or use the ' que ' symbol.
(6) in Italy: Traube in his (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations cites
it from the uncial Verona 13 Hilary on the Psalms.
In Bobbio MSS., e.g. Milan C 105 inf., H 150 inf., I 6 sup., I 1 sup. (butq:-
fol. 17 r ), Nancy 317; in Ivrea 42 (written at Ivrea in 813) ; Rome, Vitt. Eman.
1571 ( = Sess. 11), on fol. 72 r ; the early Beueventan script of Paris 7530
(e.g. foil. 61 r , 294 r ), but Beneventan scribes seem to use the ' que ' symbol, as
a rule.
Of unknown provenance : Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 86 (p. 305, p. 105 in margin) ;
Berne 611 (Merovingian script); Glasgow T 4. 13 ("8-9 cent."); Paris 1853;
Paris 11710 (of the year 805).
In none of those countries is the ' quae ' symbol so common as the ' qui '
symbol, while the 'quod' symbol is the commonest of all. The instance of
q 'quae' sometimes cited from Visigothic script, Paris 8093, foil. 1-38
(Lyons), is an illusion. A corrector has so tampered with the Spanish 'que'
symbol of the scribe as to make it look like q.
267. Continental scribes after our period love to add supra-
script a (usually in the open form) to q ' quae ' (and similarly to
p 'prae'; see above, 223). Chroust I vii, pi. 3 cites this new
' quae ' type (along with the new ' prae ' type) from a MS. written
as early as about the year 798, the common-place book of Bp Arno
of Salzburg, Vienna 795.
Finally some abnormal varieties may be mentioned. In
Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 97 Lex Salica (" 8 cent.") the old Continental
' que ' symbol (q with a sinuous oblique stroke through the shaft)
is used not merely for ' que,' but for ' quae,' e.g. 59 V ' quaecumque'
21 V ' sta (= ista) quae superius diximus,' 78 r ' rei quae iudicata est.'
This may be merely a case of misspelling ' quae ' as ' que ' ; but
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 213
the same symbol does duty also for ' qui ' in this MS., e.g. 59 V ' ut
quicumque manicheorum fuerint reperti,' so that it may con-
ceivably be also a suspension 'quae' symbol. Similarly in a
Murbach MS. written by several scribes, Colmar 39, this same
symbol does duty for 'que,' 'quae,' 'qui,' although we also find
in the MS. special symbols (for 'quae' q:-) for these three words.
In a MS. written at Chur between 800 and 820, St Gall 722
Breviarium Alaricianum, it represents 'qui,' 'quam' and some-
times ' quae,' but not ' que ' (see below).
A St Amand scribe of Vat. Pal. 161 (time of Lotharius scriptor)
uses freely q: (with the open form of a), a symbol which appears
also in the Anglosaxon script of Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368
(on fol. 137 T ), as well as the Caroline minuscule of Paris 11533
(of 850) from Corbie library (fol. 160 r ). Chroust (l v, pi. 5) gives
q:- as the symbol in another MS. of St Amand (?), of the year
800, Wurzburg th. F 46. It seems therefore to have been a
St Amand type, and throws light on the provenance of the
Cambridge MS. (of the year 833) already mentioned. A Breton
MS., Cambridge Corp. Coll. 320, part ii Canones Poenitentiales
("9 cent.") has with q also q (with a in open form). These two
symbols suggest q*e ' quae ' an occasional ancient Nota (see
' Melanges Chatelain,' p. 158). In Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius the
not infrequent q- ' quae ' (with open a) seems to take the a
from a corrector. In Vat. Pal. 216, while q; represents 'que,' q 9
orq 8 : denotes 'quae.'
In the Anglosaxon script of Paris 1771 (" 8-9 cent.") the q"3 of
fol. 7 V , etc., is apparently due to the addition of a suprascript stroke
by a subsequent corrector to the ' que ' symbol used by the scribe
(who normally employs the Insular ' quae ' symbol). In the
Anglosaxon script of Paris 9525 (Echternach, 798-817) the scribe
normally uses q ' quae,' but when he writes the ' que ' symbol
(e.g. foil. 20 r sqq.), a corrector alters it by adding a ' cedilla ' under
the q and an abbreviation-stroke above. And in a large number
of MSS. (e.g. a Fleury MS. of "8 cent.", Paris nouv. acq. 1597 ; a
MS. of St Etienne, Autun, Montpellier 55) correctors have modified
in some such way a ' que ' symbol when used for ' quae.'
But the q- of the first scribe of a MS. written at Corbie,
Paris 13047 ("eighth cent.") and of one scribe of a St Denis MS.
214 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
written between 793 and 806, Paris 17371, foil. 1-153, seems
not to have been tampered with by a corrector. This variety
occurs as an ancient Nota (see Studemund's Index to Gaius).
268. quaeritur, quaestio. Irish scribes affect the con-
traction qr q(uaeritu)r, derived from an old initial suspension,
of which we have a trace in the marginalia of Paris 2706 (half-
uncial of " 7 cent.") on fol. 268 V ' quaeritur quare permiserat
hominem temtare ' (the adjacent text runs ' si autem quaeritur
ad quam rem fieri oportuerit/ etc.), where the first word is denoted
by q with a cross-stroke through the shaft, the second by qf.
Examples of qr are : the Naples Charisius (Bobbio, " c. 700 ") ;
Milan C. 301 inf. (Bobbio, "8 cent."); Berne 363 (N. Italy, written
after our period). The script of St Gall 913 Vocabularius S. Galli
(" 8-9 cent.") p. 80 ' item quaeritur quae sit matiria ' is probably
Anglosaxon rather than Irish. The same contraction is used in
the early Continental script of Bobbio, e.g.: Vienna 17 ("c. 700");
Milan L 99 sup. (" mid. of 8 cent."), frequently. Its identity with
the old syllabic suspension of 'quare' (q. v.) must have caused
confusion.
Another contraction formed from the old initial suspension is
the ancient Nota for quaestio, in which the ' tio ' symbol (see
below, among the Syllable-symbols) traverses the shaft of q. This
ancient Nota survives in the marginalia of the half-uncial Paris
MS. already mentioned (e.g. on fol. 238 r ) ; although the q is often
traversed by an ordinary stroke, like the ' Insular ' quod symbol
(q. v.), e.g. on fol. 27l r ' quaestio eorum qui dicunt.' In the Indexes
of Paris 2109 (St Amand, time of Lotharius scriptor) qso ' quaestio '
(e.g. fol. 83 ex eodem lib qsonum de Genesi) is a mere capricious
curtailment appropriate to the items of an Index, where space
was limited.
269. quaesumus. The symbol qs is rather a technical symbol
of liturgical MSS. (e.g. London Reg. 2 A xx Lectionary, in Ags.
script of " 8 cent.") than a ' nota communis,' but is of so universal
use that it may find a place here. The Stowe Missal shortens the
word capriciously : qms and qus and qsu ; but most scribes content
themselves with qs, although Vat. Reg. 316 Sacramentarium
Gelasianum (uncial of " N.E. France ") has also ques and (fol. 120 V )
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 215
qus. Examples from liturgical MSS. are needless, for practically
every liturgical MS. (outside of Spain) shews this symbol. It is
however worth remarking that in a Murbach MS. of the 8th century.
Oxford Jun. 25, qs does double duty, for 'quaesumus' and for 'quasi.'
And these instances may suffice of MSS. which are not strictly
liturgical : London Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History (England)
fol. 110 V ' festinet igitur quaesumus vestra celsitudo'; Leyden 114
Codex Theodosianus (Rheims) fol. 93 r ; Brussels 10127-41 Canons
(Ghent); Paris 1012 Gregorii Opuscula (Limoges); Laon 288
Augustini Opera (with qsi ' quasi ') ; Cologne 106 Alcuin (Tours ?)
fol. 46 V ; Diisseldorf B in Alcuin (Corbie ab-type), in Hymns ;
Gotha i 85 (Murbach) fol. 77 V . ' Imple quaesumus diligenter
ministerii tui partes'; St Gall 125 Jerome (p. 182 ' presta
quaesumus ut hoc quod humano ore dicimur ') ;
Munich Univ.-bibl. 4 to , 3 Sulpicius Severus (probably Italy
or Switzerland).
Traube (' Nom. Sac.' p. 262) regards qs as rather an old
suspension ' q(uae)-s(umus),' a tradition (like the spelling with it)
from pagan usage (e.g. deos quaesumus Cic. Epp. 11, 3, 4), than a
contraction ' q(uaesumu)s.'
270. quam. This word may conveniently be treated here,
although, strictly speaking, its place is with the Syllable symbol
'am' (q.v. ). The Verona Gaius shews two ancient Notae :
(1) q with shaft traversed by a straight stroke rising obliquely
from left to right (with a similar treatment of n for ' nam ' :
cf. p. 131, above), (2) q with a 'grave accent' mark above (with
a similar treatment of n for ' nam '). The first appears also in
the Bembine Terence glosses and (with variations of the cross-
stroke ; see below s.v. ' quod ') in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886.
It was the symbol adopted by mediaeval scribes ; to be precise,
by Insular scribes, for, where it appears in Continental minuscule,
it may nearly always be referred to Insular influence.
Insular scribes had to guard against confusion with their
'quod' symbol on the one hand (in which the cross-stroke i-
sinuous) and with their 'quia' symbol on the other (in which the
cross-stroke is usually horizontal and short). To the ' quam '
symbol they gave normally an oblique cross-stroke that
216 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
hooked at each end (g,). But the rapidity of writing and the
caprice of individual scribes often caused departure from this
normal form, so that a transcriber who substitutes ' quod ' or
' quia ' for the ' quam ' of his Insular original does not always
deserve our censure. A Continental transcriber, who was in the
habit of expressing ' qui ' by a somewhat similar symbol (see
below, s.v.), would be prone to substitute 'qui.'
271. The ' quam ' symbol is perhaps commoner in the Irish (with Welsh
and Cornish, and, on the Continent, Breton) than in the Anglosaxon branch ;
but this may be said of most abbreviation-symbols. Details of its use in
Irish, Welsh and Cornish minuscule will be found in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei.
Scr.' ; of its use in Breton in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268. In the usual Breton
script, of the Continental type, it is often indistinguishable from the ' quia '
symbol. Of early Irish examples may be mentioned : the Schaff hausen
Adamnan ; the Book of Mulling [St John] ; the Boniface Gospels ; the Garland
of Howth ; the early Bobbio minuscule of the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 ;
St Gall 51 (half-uncial, written on the Continent).
272. Anglosaxon examples are : the Book of Cerne ( = Cambridge LL I 10) ;
the Corpus Glossary; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"); the
Book of Nunnaminster ( = London Harl. 2965); London Cotton Tib. A xiv
and Tib. C ii; Lambeth 218 (foL 201 r ) ; the Hereford uncial fragment
( = P ii 10, flyleaves).
And in the Anglosaxon script of Continental scriptoriums we find it in
the Moore Bede (early part of 8 cent.), the Gatien Gospels ( = Paris nouv.
acq. 1587), Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833) ;
Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116); St Petersburg Q I 18 Bede's History
("8 cent."), e.g. foil. 98 r , 10 T . In this last MS. q. (sic) is corrected to this
symbol on fol. 131 T in the sentence 'mox omnem quam possederat sub-
stuntiam.'
We find it in MSS. of St Bertin, e.g. St Omer 279, fly-leaves ("8 cent."),
Boulogne 63-64 (" 8 cent.") (along with qm) ;
Of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9565 ("8 cent.") ;
Of Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 ;
Of Wiirzburg, e.g. Wiirzburg th. F 13 and 17 and 67 ;
Of Freising, e.g. Munich 6237 with 6297 (c. 780) and 6433 ("8-9 cent.");
Of Murbach, e.g. Gotha I 75 (sometimes; expanded on fol. 8 r by a
corrector), St Paul 25. 2. 16 (with abbreviation-stroke above) ;
Of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 759 and 913.
For fuller details, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.
273. In Continental script this 'quam' symbol may be referred to
Insular influence in such cases as: Cologne 83 n , in the part, foil. 110 125,
r ] NOTAE COMMUNES 217
written by an Insular (Irish?) scribe (also on fol. 13 V ) ; Paris Baluze 270,
foil. 132-148 ("beg. of 9 cent."); Cambrai 619 Canones Hibernici (written
at Cambrai from an Irish original between 763 and 790 ; expanded by
corrector; oftener q:); Vat. Pal. 829 (Lorsch); Bale F in 15 (Fulda, "end
of 8 cent."); Paris 9528 (Echternach) ; in some MSS. of Bobbio, e.g.
Vienna 954, Milan L 99 sup., Nancy 317; of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6228
("8 cent."), 6382, part ii ("8-9 cent."), Munich 14470 (Ratisbon) ; of Murbach,
e.g. Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent.", by many scribes; with the Insular 'quod'
symbol used for 'quam' as often as for 'quod'), Geneva 21.
It appears also in Carlsruhe Reich. 112 (Reichenau, "8-9 cent.");
Amiens 12 the Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, 772-780) fol. 77 T 'tamtam';
Vat. Pal. 161 (St Amand, time of Lotharius scriptor); Paris 1153 (St Denis,
"beg. of 9 cent."); Vat. Reg. 762 Livy (Tours), fol. 224* i i&mquam sine
duce'; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819); Brussels 10127-41
(Ghent, "8 cent."); Paris 11504-5 Bible (St Riquier?, of 822); Paris 17371,
foil. 1-153 (St Denis), fol. 50 V ; Paris 1862 (Micy, of 840-859). But I have
not found it in St Gall script (unless Leyden Voss. Q 69 be from St Gall) ;
nor yet in the Kisyla group at Munich ; nor in the Corbie ab-type (except
Montpellier 69).
Also it is found in these MSS. of uncertain provenance: St Gall 876
("8-9 cent."); Berne 611 (Merovingian script), on fol. 36 T = Isid. Etym.
9, 2, 99 (with the same symbol used for ' quia ' two lines above) ; London
Add. 11880 ("9 cent.", with the cross-stroke variously formed); Berlin Phill.
1716 ; Paris 1853 (see below); Paris 13386, etc.
274. But we find it remote from Insular influence in the
early Beneventan script of Paris 7530 (written at Monte Cassino
or Benevento at the end of 8 cent.), fol. 167 T ' quamquam,' fol. 202 r
'plus quam'] and in Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent.");
and in a North Italian MS. of the year 813, Ivrea 42 (identical
with the ' quia ' symbol).
In Visigothic script the word is always written in full.
In Paris 1853 (unknown provenance, " 8 cent.") the letter a is
often written above this symbol, e.g. fol. 220 r ' quam causam.'
Of course, in all script which uses the ' qua ' symbol (see
above, p. 206) we may find qm 'quam/ e.g. Milan L 99 sup.
(Bobbio, " mid. of 8 cent." ; along with the Insular symbol),
Brussels 8216-8 (along with the Insular symbol) and 10127-41 (d),
to cite a few MSS. out of many. And a form like qam (e.g. Berlin
Phill. 1743) really shews suprascript u.
Whether the qa of the Anglosaxon script of Munich 6298
(Freising, "time of Corbinian "), used alongside of the normal
218 XOTAE LATINAE [CH.
symbol (e.g. both on fol. 41 r ), is a development of this last symbol
is doubtful. The same MS. shews qe ' quern ' (see below, s.v.).
This qa is the ancient Nota for ' quia ' (see below, s.v.), and
denotes 'qua' in some mediaeval MSS., e.g. Vienna 17, fol. 13 r
' si qua similia.' It appears for ' quam ' (along with the normal
symbol) in a MS. written at Freising between 854 and 875,
Munich 6262 Hrabanus Maurus, fol. 87 V 'quia minus quam inter
duos caritas stare non potest.' It is used also in Paris 10588
Canons (" 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 36 r ' fintequam.'
275. In Relative forms like 'qui,' 'quae,' 'quod,' 'quam,'
etc., and even ' que ' and ' quia,' we find traces, possibly mis-
leading traces (see below, s.v. ' qui '), of a primitive initial-letter
suspension used indiscriminately for them all. Whether we
should so explain, or rather as a mere capricious suspension, the
occasional numq ' numquam,' tamq ' tamquam,' etc., is doubtful.
These appear in such MSS. as : Turin F iv 1, frag. 5 (Irish
minuscule of " 8 cent.", written at Bobbio) ' tamquam ' in a
repetition; Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent.") ' priusquam '
frequently (although in ' numquam ' the Insular ' quod ' symbol is
used); London add. 30852 (Visigothic, "end 9 cent.") ' tamquam '
in the marginalia of fol. lll v .
In Munich 6330 (Freising, " 8-9 cent.") we find not merely
anteq and numq and tamq (and postq), but q 'quam' fol. 54 V
' haec est fides catholica quam nisi quisque...crediderit,' a symbol
which properly denotes ' quae ' (see above, p. 211).
The q (with the ' m '-form of abbreviation-stroke, hooked at
each end) of a Northumbrian MS. in 8th century Ags. minuscule,
Vat. Pal. 68 (passim), is really a misuse of the Insular ' quern '
symbol (see below, s.v.). It is used also throughout an Echternach
MS. of "saec. viii med.", Paris 9527, and often in another of
798-817, Paris 9525, both in Ags. script. In these three MSS. it
is carefully distinguished from q ' quae,' which has the plain form
of abbreviation-stroke (not hooked at each end) ; but the danger
of confusion between such a pair is obvious.
The contraction qm too is found for ' quam ' as well as for
' quern ' (see below, s.v.). Thus it is frequent in the Ags.
minuscule of a Fulda MS., Cassel theol. F 22 (" 8-9 cent.") ; in
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 219
the Ags. half-uncial of St Petersburg F I 3 (also for ' quern ') ;
in the Ags. minuscule of a Beauvais MS., Paris 10861, fol. 12 V
' antequam ' (oftener for ' quern ') ; in the Ags. minuscule of a
St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64 (more often the Insular symbol,
with the cross-stroke in various shapes).
Compare Cologne 41 (of Hildebald's time) fol. 61 r qnquam
' quanquam.'
A transcriber, especially an Irish transcriber, would write
' quoniam ' for this qm ' quam ' or ' quern ' (see below, s.v.
' quoniam ').
In the Sacramentary of Gellone, Paris 12048 (written at
Rebais, c. 750) q: denotes 'quam' (fol. 129 V ), as well as 'quern'
(fol. 90 r ) and 'quod' (fol. 172 V ); and in Cambrai 619 (written at
Cambrai 763-790) it denotes 'quam' (frequently) as well as
'que' and 'quod.'
The isolated variety, q with a c-curve above, found in the Ags.
script of an Echternach MS., Paris 9525 (798-817), fol. 128 r 'in
eandem imaginem transformatur, id est quam Dominus ostendit
in monte,' may be a mere error.
276. quamuis, quamquam. The ancient Nota, a syllabic
suspension qu ' q(uam)-u(is),' survives in Boulogne 63 (Ags. script
of St Bertin, " 8 cent.") fol. 20 r (in the letter of Consentius to
St Augustine) ' nee speciern fingere quamvis sublime cogitans
mens.' The other scribes of our period content themselves with
substituting the ' quam ' symbol (q.v.) for the first syllable.
Similarly quamquam is expressed by the ' quam ' symbol
repeated, and differs from a common ' quoque ' symbol (qq with
abbreviation-stroke below) in that each shaft has a separate cross-
stroke, whereas in the ' quoque ' symbol a single cross-stroke
normally traverses both the q-shafts.
Traube in (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations adds for qu
' quamvis ' Vat. Pal. 1753 (Lorsch, " end of 9 cent."), with references
to Keil 'Gram, lat.' vi p. 13, 1. 19 and p. 17, 1. 16, and p. 38,
1. 25, etc. Transcribers mistake it for ' qum ' (' cum ').
277. quando. In a mediaeval list of ancient Notae (Keil,
' Gram, lat.' iv, p. 298) qn appears as the symbol of ' quando ' as
well as of ' quoniam.' But in the ancient legal MSS. now extant
220 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
' quando ' does not seem to be symbolized, with the exception of
the isolated occurrence of aliqd ' aliquando ' in the Verona Gams ;
a doubtful usage, since qd normally denotes ' quidem ' in such MSS.
While qn as a ' quoniam ' symbol, a syllabic suspension, is not
uncommon in the older specimens of Anglosaxon and in pre-
Carolingian script (see below, s.v.), Irish scribes use only the
rival contraction qm for ' quoniam ' and appropriate qn to the
designation of ' quando.' Of a contraction (qo) for ' quando,'
corresponding to qm ' quoniam,' we have a trace in a Bobbio MS.
of Isidore's Etymologies at Milan (Ambr. L 99 sup. of "saec. viii")
where on p. 65 (= Etym. 2, 5, 9) we read quo verba ipsa...qo inter
se...qo ex eo, etc. for 'quando... quando... quando.' This makes
one suspect that the scribe found in this passage in his original
qo for 'quando' thrice repeated, and miscopied it as quo (a
'quoniam' symbol) in the first of the three occurrences; and
this suspicion is strengthened by the substitution of ' quoniam '
(abbreviated qm) for 'quando' in another passage of the same
book (2, 27, 1) and by other instances of the confusion of the two
words by this scribe (e.g. Etym. 2, 30, 8). The contraction however
which maintained itself in usage was qno, a development from the
suspension qn. Another symbol which gained a fairly firm footing
was qnd (with variations from this normal form).
The abbreviation of the word is an Insular practice. Apart
from Insular influence the word is written in full. It is true that
the Corbie ab-script abbreviates (qnd, qno, qn, qndo); but this
script has taken its stock of abbreviations from an Insular source.
In Irish qn is very often accompanied by qno (which appears
alone in the Dublin ' Garland of Howth '), e.g. in the Book of
Mulling [St John, etc.], the Book of Dimma, the Book of Armagh,
the St Gall Priscian (see ' Ir. Min.'). Qno seems not to be English.
The English pair are (1) qn, found in an old Durham MS., now at
Cambridge (Trin. Coll. 216, in ' a\iquando,' etc.), and (2) qnd,
e.g. in the Corpus Glossary and in the Northumbrian MS., Vat.
Pal. 68. Both appear in a MS. probably written abroad, Cambridge
Trin. Coll. 368 Isidore's Etymologies (written in 833), the former
on fol. 45 V potuit quando voluit (Etym. 7, 2, 9). The use of qnd
(along with qn and qno) in the Boniface Gospels at Fulda is one
of the ' Anglicisms ' (like quo ' quoniam ') of that specimen of
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 221
cursive Insular script (with Irish glosses). In some specimens
of Irish script written on the Continent, such as the Carlsruhe
Priscian, the genuine Irish pair (qn and qno) are employed, while
in others we find also qnd, e.g. once in the Leyden Priscian (from
Egmont Abbey), and in products of the Bobbio scriptorium such
as Milan Ambr. F 60 sup., Nancy 317 (in Continental script).
The North Italian cursive of that very early Bobbio MS.,
Vienna 17, uses qno, qndo, qdo. This last symbol (a contraction
developed from the above-mentioned ancient syllabic suspension ?)
shews itself in the Anglosaxon script of an Echternach MS. at
Paris (9565, of "saec. viii") along with qn (e.g. sdiquando) and
qnd ; in Munich 6298 (" vel ipsius sancti Corbiniani vel certe eius
successoris immediati ") on fol. 43 r (aliqdo, possibly by a corrector),
while elsewhere in this MS. qnd is the symbol adopted. In the
Le Mans ' Moore Bede ' at Cambridge, written about 737, qnd is
employed, but on fol. 17 V qn (in the sentence nam qn de Gallis
episcopi veniunt) is expanded to ' quando ' by the corrector. At
Lorsch (Vat. Pal. 202), Freising, Wiirzburg, etc., qnd and qndo
were used in Anglosaxon script (for examples, see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of
this year), while qn survives in the older MSS. as the symbol of
' quoniam ' (see below, s.v.). Similarly at Fulda, e.g. qnd in Bale
in 15 e ("9-10 cent."), qndo in Bamberg E ill 19 (on fol. 30 r ), if from
Fulda; also qn in Cassel theol. F 22 (e.g. a\\quando). The Anglo-
saxon script of a MS. of Werden Library, now at Berlin (theol.
F 356, written in saec. viii ex.), shews qnd less often than qn
(e.g. aliqn). A Mayence MS. in the Vatican Library, Pal. 1447,
has qndo and qn.
The St Bertin MS. of Augustine's Epistles at Boulogne (64),
which has transferred so many unfamiliar symbols from its original,
treats qn ' quando ' in two early occurrences (fol. 7 T = Epp. 187 23 ;
fol. 8 V ) as if it were an unfamiliar symbol, leaving a blank space
after it (see ' Ir. Min.', p. 70). Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (Ags. of
"8 cent.") has for 'quando' qn (fol. 9 V nolite exercere quando luna
oscuratur) and qundo (fol. 9 r ). Certainly the survival of the
ancient qn ' quoniam ' would militate against the free use of qn
'quando' in many scriptoriums. That is why qn 'quando,' so
frequent in Irish and Welsh scriptoriums, which recognize only
qm as the ' quoniam ' symbol, is much less frequent in others ;
222 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
and the rough-and-ready rule is fairly serviceable : " in Ags. script
qn denotes 'quoniam,' but 'quando' in Irish and Welsh." In
the Ags. script of Echternach however qn seems always to denote
' quando ' (e.g. Paris 9527 and 9565), never ' quoniam.' In Breton
MSS. qnd and qndo are the current symbols but qn is also
employed and qdo appears in a gloss in Orleans 255 (see ' Zentr.
Bibl.' 29, 268) as well as in Paris 12281 (Breton ?) on fol. 113 r , etc.
278. There must have been an enormous amount of confusion
between ' quando ' and ' quoniam ' by transcribers of early originals,
owing to the equivocal nature of the qn symbol.
A Cambrai MS. of Philippus' Commentary on Job, written in
quite early half-uncial, abbreviates ' quando ' by qn (e.g. fol. 177 V
zliquando ; fol. 163 T ubi eras quando ponebam fundamenta terrae ?),
and for ' quoniam ' uses a variety of symbols : quo, qm and some-
times qn. So that qn does double duty, and is often expanded
by a corrector 1 , e.g. fol. 100 V ligatae dicuntur qn (corr. quoniam)
non simul effunduntur. In the transcription of a MS. like this,
mistakes could not be avoided, for the context usually furnishes
no means of determining which conjunction is meant. And, apart
from mediaeval transcription, modern collation of MSS. has pro-
bably often misinterpreted not merely the qfi symbol but also quo
' quoniam,' qno ' quando,' and the like. The lists offered in our
Dictionaries and Grammars of occurrences of 'quando' and
' quoniam ' probably require to be sifted.
279. A St Gall (?) MS. at Leyden (Voss. Q 69 ; cf. Hessels
' A late eighth century Latin- Anglosaxon Glossary ') offers, along
with qnd and qndo, a new variety qufid (e.g. on fol. 40 V both
aliqnd and aliqund). The same MS. furnishes another example
of the variety mentioned above, qdo (fol. 10 r gaudium nobis
advenit quando Christus natus est) ; a variety which appears in
another Leyden MS., Seal. 28 (Flavigny, written in 816) (fol. 135 r
quando revertatur a nuptiis), which uses Insular abbreviations,
including the 'quando' symbols qn (fol. 24 V quando resurrectio
1 The same corrector expands quo to ' quando ' in the sentence (fol. 85 r ) quo id
quod a te postulabat non potuit inpetrare. Surely an error ; for quo always seems
to deuote ' quoniam.'
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 223
traditur Christi), qno (fol. 48 r , etc.), qnd (fol. 74 r a\\quando). In
the Morbach Canons at Gotha (memb. I 85, in Continental script
of " saec. viii-ix ") we find (in repetition) on fol. 103 r aliqudo along
with aliqndo. In a Freising MS., Munich 6262, written in 854-
875 we find qand (fol. 98 r ). Other examples of the abbreviation
of ' quando ' in Continental script under Insular influence are :
qncto and qnd and qn (fol. 6 V quando ad xv indictionem veneris)
in a Mayence MS., Vat. Pal. 1447 (before 813) ; qno in a late 9th
century Corbie MS. at Paris (Bibl. Nat. 12296, on fol. 43 T quando
factura est, tune fieret), and in Montpellier 141 (of "saec. ix in.";
with Insular symbols of ' autem,' ' quasi,' etc.) ; qn freely used in
a Ghent MS. at Brussels (10127-41, of "saec. viii " ; with Insular
symbols of ' aut,' ' mihi,' etc.), also found in Namur 11 Bede's
History (St Hubert); Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent"), ' tdiquando' ;
qfi and qndo in a MS. written, or rather finished, at St Florian
in Austria in the year 816 (Brussels 8216-8, e.g. aliqn fol. 36 T ,
aliqndo fol. 43 V ); qndo in a MS. written at Treves in 810 (Vat.
Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44) on fol. 2 V , and (according to Chroust II iii,
pi. 8) in another (Treves 118) written before 847.
The Irish pair qii and qno appear in the Continental script of
u MS. of unknown provenance, Paris 1853 Jerome on the Pauline
Epistles (" 8 cent."), but while qn certainly denotes ' quando ' (e.g.
fol. 241 V aliqn ' aliquando,' fol. 231 r aparuit angelis qn dicebant),
qno seems (along with qnm and qm and once qum) to denote
'quoniam,' e.g. fol. 218 r (=1 Thess. 2, 13) idio et nus gracias
agimus qno cum accipissetis, fol. 220 r qno vindex est Dominus.
In the Corbie ab-type the current symbol for ' quando ' is qndo,
but we find occasionally qnd, qno and qn (e.g. Paris 12155 Jerome
on Ezechiel, on fol. 38 V [= Migne xxv 76 A] qn visio non fuerit).
Apart from Insular influence, aliquanct ' a\\quando ' in the
Beneventan script of Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.) is probably a
UK re capricious suspension (fol. 294 r ).
280. quantus. In the extant legal MSS. which contain
ancient Xotae, e.g. the Verona Gaius and the Autun Palimpsest,
there is mi special symbol for this word. In the Verona Gaius, etc.,
the first syllable is indicated by the ' quam ' Nota. In the Autun
Palimpsest ' quantum ' has the first syllable indicated by the
224 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
' quam ' Nota and the second by the ' turn ' Nota (q.t-). Mediaeval
lists of ancient Notae are not always safe guides. In one MS. of
what Mommsen calls the Notae Papianae, because this collection
was incorporated in the Papias Glossary, we find a symbol for
' quantum ' (q-t-) which may be merely a miswriting of what is
given correctly in the Autun Palimpsest ; in another MS. of the
same collection we find a different symbol, q with t above.
In the usage of early minuscule scribes the only support I can
find for this slight evidence of an ancient syllabic suspension
(qt or q) is the occurrence in the Dublin Book of Armagh, written
at Armagh in 807, of qto ' quanto,' qta ' quanta,' and in a St Gall
fragment in Irish script (1395, no. 8) of qtm ' quantum.' These
might be regarded as contractions developed from an older syllabic
suspension qt 'quantus,' '-ta,' '-turn,' etc.
The word is abbreviated only in Insular script, but by no
means universally in Irish, and hardly ever in Anglosaxon. The
abbreviation takes two forms : qnm (also a ' quoniam ' symbol) and
qntm.
281. (1) qnm 'quantum.' This is freely employed in Welsh MSS., such
as Cambridge Ff iv 32, Corp. Coll. 153, and (along with qunm) in the Berne
fragment (C 219); in the Cornish MS., Berne 671. It occurs in Irish MSS.
written either at home, such as the St Gall Priscian of saec. ix rued., or
abroad, such as two Bobbio MSS. (Milan Ambr. C 301 inf. at least once and
the flyleaf of A 138 sup.), two Reichenau MSS. (the Carlsruhe Bede and
Augustine), also the Leyden Priscian (fol. 71 T = Keil G. L. n, 275, 1. 10).
(2) qntm (or qntum) 'quantum,' qnti 'quanti,' qnto 'quauto,' etc. This
is the form used in the oldest Bobbio minuscule (Vienna 16, Vienna 17), and
in other specimens of Continental Irish script, such as Laon 26 (flyleaves),
the Carlsruhe Augustine (along with qnm) ; occasionally in the Anglosaxon
script of some Continental scriptoriums, such as Corbie (St Petersburg F I 3,
on fol. 37 r ), Wiirzburg (theol. F 19, on fol. 37 V ; theol. F 14<J a ) ; rarely in Welsh
(Berne C 219, once). It is also the form borrowed (along with other Insular
abbreviations) by the Corbie ab-script (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). And it occurs
(along with qndiu ' quaudiu ' and qnquam ' quanquam ') in Cologne 108. A
scribe who used qnm for ' quoniam ' could hardly use the same symbol for
'quantum'; and qnm 'quoniam' is a usage of Anglosaxon script (especially
in Continental scriptoriums) and of the Corbie ab-script, whereas qm is the
only symbol used in Irish and Welsh (see below, s.v.). The analogy of the
'quando' and 'tantum' symbols must also be taken into account in the
history of the abbreviation of 'quantus.'
l] XOTAE COMMUNES 225
282. quare. The ancient Nota, found in the Vatican frag-
ments of ante- Justinian law (Vat. lat. 5766), etc., was the syllabic
suspension qf ' q(ua)-ife).' It survives only in a few early (Insular)
MSS., but Insular scribes (at least Irish, Cornish, Breton, but
rarely Anglosaxon) continued its use in the form of a contraction
(qfe), while they reserved qf as a symbol for 'quaeritur.' The
word may also be expressed by adding the letters ' re ' to the ' qua '
symbol, but that properly belongs to the paragraph on ' qua.'
Examples are :
(1) qf 'quare.'
In the "8th cent." Irish script of a Bobbio(?) MS., Vat. lat. 491 (along
with qre), e.g. fol. 50' ' qui dicunt quare aliis det Deus gratiam, aliis non det ?' ;
In the " 8th cent." Ags. script of a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64, e.g.
fol. 20 r of 63; in the 8th cent. Ags. script of a Murbach MS., St Paul
(Carinthia) 25. 2. 16 (according to Lehmann);
In the (contemporary?) marginalia of the half-uncial Paris 2706 ("N.E.
France"), e.g. 213 T l qiiare adiotorium pactum sit Adae,' fol. 268 T (this MS. has
the Insular 'auteru' symbol, etc.);
(2) qre 'quare.' This symbol is so common in Irish MSS. from the
earliest times that a reference to ' Ir. Min.' must suffice, with these additions :
The Stowe St John's Gospel fragment ; the Garland of Howth ;
Laon 26 and flyleaves; Wiirzburg th. F 12 ("beg. of 8 cent."); St Gall 51
(half-uncial); St Gall 1395, frag. 8 ("9 cent, lateish ") ; Milan F 60 sup.
(Bobbio, " 8 cent.") ; Florence Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491 (both of Bobbio '?,
"8 cent.").
But it is not found in the few Welsh MSS. of our period. Breton scribes
however employ it whether they write Insular or Continental script (see
'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268); so that its absence from these Welsh MSS. may be
a mere accident. It is employed in the sole relic of Cornish script of our
period, Berne 671.
(Anglosaxon.) In Ags. ^cript it seems to have been dropped very soon.
My only examples are:
Vat. Pal. 68 (with Northumbrian and Irish glosses, " 8 cent.") ; the Moore
Bede (Le Mans, c. 737).
In Continental script it is always due to Insular influence. Thus it
appears in the part (but no other) of Cologne 83" written in Hildebald's time
by an Irish monk of Cologne (on fol. 119 r ); also in Paris 1853 (Murbach?,
" 8 cent."), fol. 228', fol. 233' ; 1 Xisscldorf B 3 (Corbie ab-type), fol. 1 78' .
283. quasi. The ancient Nota, a syllabic suspension, qs
' q(ua)-s(i) ' (e.g. in Vat. lat. 5766 and the Rainer fragment),
survived in Insular (Anglosaxon) script for a time ; but all Insular
L. N. L. 15
226 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
scribes prefer the contraction (qsi), a form which would avoid
confusion with the common liturgical symbol qs ' quaesumus ' and
the occasional qs for 'quis,' etc. This contraction is one of the
many Insular symbols used in the Corbie ab-type.
Sometimes only the first syllable is abbreviated. To the ' qua '
symbol the letters ' si ' are added. But this is really a symbolism
of ' qua/ not of ' quasi,' and belongs to 261.
Examples are :
(1) qs 'quasi.'
(Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Homilies (fol. 22 r 'quasi reum supplicio
absolvere conetur ') ;
Paris 9527 (Echternach, "mid. of 8 cent."), passim; Boulogne 63-64
Augustine's Letters (St Bertin, "8 cent/'), e.g. 63 fol. 17 r 'quasi dixerit
apostolus seminatur corpus'; the Epinal Glossary (Moyenmoutier, Vosges,
"beg. of 8 cent."), twice on fol. 2'; St Gall 913 Vocabularius S. Galli ("8-9
cent.") p. 84 ' dicitur momentum quasi motum mentis ' (but usually qsi) ;
Vat. Pal. 259 Gregory's Homilies (unknown provenance, " beg. 8 cent."), fol. 82 r
' quia cogitationes adiunguntur quasi quedam Spiritu conpages fiunt ' ;
(Corbie ab-type.) Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi, fol. 52 r 'quasi
duorum bellum' (usually qsi);
(Other Continental script.) A Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 74,
more than once (sometimes expanded by a corrector) ; Montpellier 409 Psalter
(Auxerre, of 772-795), frequently, e.g. fol. 29 r ' et quasi in nocte in hoc mundo
lucentes ' ; Liege 306 (St Trond, of the year 834) fol. 84 V ' porro anima inimi-
corum tuoruni rotabit quasi in impetum et circulo fundi ' ; Leyden Voss. Q 69
Glossary (St Gall?, "8 cent."), once; Paris 528 (Limoges, beg. 9 cent.),
106'', 109 r .
284. (2) qsi 'quasi.' In Irish script and Welsh (with Cornish) this
symbol is universal, and plenty of examples will be found in 'Ir. Min.' and
'Wei. Scr.,' from as early as the Book of Mulling [St John], the Schaffhausen
Adamnan and the early Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16 and the Naples
Charisius. Breton scribes employ it in their Caroline minuscule as well
as in their Insular type (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268 for details). Examples from
Anglosaxon and Continental script may be given here :
(Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury) ; Cambridge Trin. Col.
216 ("de manu Baedae"); Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent.");
The Moore Bede (fol. 9 r ) ; Paris 9565 (Echternach, " 8 cent."), frequently
(usually altered by a corrector) ; Cologne 106 (Tours ?, time of Alcuin), fol. 51 r ;
Metz 76 (" 9 cent."), frequently ;
Berlin theol. F 356 (Werden, end of 8 cent.), frequently;
Lorsch MSS., e.g. : Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 ("9 cent."), frequently ; Vat.
Pal, 202 ("8-9 cent."), passim ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES
Fulda MSS., e.g. : Cassel theol. F 30 ("9 cent."); Cassel theol. F 54
("9 cent."), frequently ; Bamberg E ill 19 (Fulda ?, "9 cent."), very frequently ;
Milan L 85 sup. (Fulda?, "beg. of 9 cent.") ;
Wiirzburg MSS., e.g.: Wiirzburg th. F 13 ("8 cent.") and th. F 17
("8 cent.");
Freising (etc.) MSS., e.g.: Munich 3731 (Augsburg, "8 cent."); Munich
6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian ?) ; Munich 6237 and 6297 (Freising, c. 780),
passim; Munich 6433 (Freising, "8-9 cent."); Munich 14210 (Ratisbon) ;
Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116) Poenitentiale ("8-9 cent.");
Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 54-102 (half-uncial); St Gall 759 and 913;
Of unknown provenance: Florence S. Marc. 611 ("8-9 cent.").
In Continental script qsi is found not only (as has been mentioned) in the
Corbie ab-type (for details see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912), but at various centres
under Insular influence or in MSS. transcribed from an Insular original :
Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert, Ardennes, perhaps after our period),
frequently (with qs ' quis ') ; Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 20* (with qs
' quaesumus ') ; Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (the part written by an Irish monk
of Cologne in Hildebald's time); Cologne 210 ("8 cent.") fol. 9 1 'sed sic
manere circa eum quasi'; Treves 122 Ambrose (probably after our period),
passim; Treves 118 (written at Trkves, 819-847), according to Chroust n iii,
pi. 8; Meginfrit's MS. of Jerome on the Book of Proverbs, Bamberg M v 12,
part ii, fol. 58 V ; fipinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "beg. 9 cent.") fol. 172 r ; Leyden
Seal. 28 Bede (Flavigny, Autun, of the year 816 ; with many Insular symbols)
fol. 42 V ;
Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent."); Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?,
"8-9 cent."), passim;
Lorsch MSS. use it freely, e.g. : Vat. Pal. 172 ("9 cent.") ; Vat. Pal. 195,
foil. 1-53 1 ' ("9 cent."); Vat. Pal. 822 ("9 cent, early"); Vat. Pal. 829
("beg. 9 cent."); Vat. Pal. 1578 ("9 cent."), frequently;
Fulda MSS., e.g. : Cassel theol. F 49 (Fulda, "9 cent."), passim ; Vat. Reg.
124 (before 847), frequently;
Oxford Laud. misc. 124 (Wiirzburg, "9 cent.") ; Wiirzburg th. F 14 (Wiirz-
burg or Fulda, of 832-842), according to Chroust (l v, pi. 9).
Freising (etc.) MSS., e.g. Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."); Munich
6382, part ii (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), passim ; Munich 14437 (written by two
Ratisbon scribes in 823) ;
London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."); Brussels 8216-8 (St Floriau,
Austria, of the year 819), frequently ; Paris 1853 (Murbach ?, " 8 cent.") ;
Reichenau MSS., e.g. : Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii (" 8 cent."), frequently ;
Carlsruhe Reich. 191 ("8-9 cent."), frequently;
Bobbio MSS., e.g. : Vienna 17 (early cursive); Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. of
8 cent."); Nancy 317 Grammatica ("9 cent.");
Of unknown provenance: Berne 611 (Merovingian, with many Insular
symbols) ; Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148 ("beg. of 9 cent.," with some Insular
152
228 XOTAE LATINAE [CH.
symbols); Montpellier 141 ("beg. 9 cent.") fol. 46 r 'et ecce in nubibus caeli
quasi filius hominis veniebat ' ; Paris 18282 (by the scribe of foil. 71-76).
285. que. The initial-letter suspension (q-) is, with the
similar ' bus '-symbol (b-), a feature of every ancient MS., even
of the most calligraphic. The dot may be replaced by a comma
(q>) or by a colon (q:) or by a semi-colon (q;) or a double comma
(one comma above another) or the like. Sometimes by a minute
s-mark (q 8 ), as in the marginalia (full of ancient Notae) of the
half-uncial Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q I 4. This last ulti-
mately attained supremacy in Visigothic minuscule (see below,
s.v. ' us ') ; while in Insular minuscule a favoured form shewed
the two commas conjoined in one stroke of the pen (q3).
But there must have been another type of ancient Nota,
perhaps the cursive type, in which the shaft of q was traversed
obliquely by a stroke passing down from right to left. When the
stroke was sinuous the ' que ' symbol resembled the Insular ' quod '
symbol (see below, s.v.) ; when it was straight, the ' que ' symbol
resembled a common form of the ' quam ' symbol (see above, s.v. ).
This second ancient Nota, which appears in both these forms
(along with q- and q: and q> and q s and so on) in a "7 cent." MS.
of "N.E. France," Paris 2706, may be called the 'early Continental'
symbol, for it is characteristic of the earlier minuscule of all parts
of the Continent, except Spain; and, since it is a feature also of
the early charters of these parts, we may believe it to have been
appropriate to cursive script. It is used in the cursive marginalia of
two majuscule MSS., Autun 107 and Paris 12097 Canons (Corbie);
also in the marginalia of the half-uncial Paris 13367 (Corbie).
Examples in Merovingian Charters will be found in Lauer and Saruaran
' Diplomes Merovingieus,' e.g. charter of Dagobert I (629-639), of Clothair III
(657-673), of Thierry III (677 and 688, etc.), of Clovis III (691). Subsequent
Prankish examples are: Judgement of Pippin (750) (see Pal. Soc. I 120);
a Fulda charter of Pippin (760) ( = Sybel and Sickel l) ; a charter of
Carlomann of 769 ( = S. and S. in i) ; charters of Charlemagne of 775
( = S. and S. I ii) and 777 ( = ' Musde Archives Dep.', pi. ii) ; a charter of 834
( = S. and S. in ix), a Chur charter of 843, etc. In St Gall charters of 744,
of 752, of 761, of 762, etc. In an Echternach 'traditio' of 762.
A dot or colon or semi-colon may be added to this form (see
pi. iv of 'Musee Archives Dep./ a Narbonne document of 834,
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 229
' absque '), and this combination of the two symbols is the
favourite sign (out of many) in the MSS. of the Corbie ab-type
(see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912).
Examples of the 'cursive' symbol of 'que' in early Italian Charters
will be found in Bonelli ' Cod. Paleogr. Lombardo,' e.g. Bergamo charters
of 740 and 774 and 785. Also Verona charters of 810 ( = Monaci ' Archivio
Paleografico' in 5) and 814 (ibid, in 6); a Benevento charter of 840
( = Morcaldi 'Codex Diplom. Cavensis' I xix).
286. In minuscule MSS. of the Frankish Empire this 'cursive' type
may be called the eighth century form, although an occasional .survival may
belong to a later date (e.g. a St Trond MS. of 834, Liege 306, has this type
sometimes, along with q; and q:). Only some of the numerous examples
need be given: Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," "7-8 cent."), in various forms
(also q: etc.); London, Egerton 2831, foil. 1-109 (Tours), foil. ll v and 34 V
'usque' (elsewhere q: or q- or q-), although in the Anglosaxon script of
foil. 110-end this symbol appears once for 'quod' (elsewhere qd) ; Paris
nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours; also q: and the like); Paris 14086 (Merovingian),
e.g. fol. 114 r ; Paris 17655 Gregory of Tours (Merovingian cursive) ; London
Add. 11878 (Merovingian Luxeuil type); Vat. Reg. 316 Sacramentarium
Gelasianum (uncial), fol. 49 V 'n&mque' (elsewhere q;) ; Vat. Reg. 317 the
Autun Sacramentary (uncial), fol. 136 V 'ady^e' (elsewhere q: and the
like) ; in Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time (along with the ancient Nota) ;
Boulogne 48 (St Bertin, 804-820), fol. 4 r 'adjwe'; Paris 12598 (Corbie;
also q:) ; Paris 13347-9; Paris 13354 (also q;) ; Amiens 220 (Corbie),
foil. 33 r , 35 v (usually q: and the like, as always in the Maurdramnus Bible);
St Petersburg F vi 3 + F I 12 (Corbie; usually q;); Paris 12296 (Corbie),
fol. 58 V 'n&raque' (usually q-) ; Paris 12239-41 (Corbie; also q- and q
and q:); Paris 12161 (cursive); Cheltenham 17849; Paris 1012 and 2843A
(Limoges; followed by a dot; also q: and q;) ; Paris 9530 (Echternach ;
usually q;); Paris 17451 (Compiegne; also q;); Paris nouv. acq. 1597
(Fleury ; also q: and the like); Paris nouv. acq. 1619 (also q:); Cambrai 619
(of 763-790), fol. 34 V (usually q:); Cambrai 624 (half-uncial) ; Hague 1
(Metz ? ; with q. and q> and q;) ; Leyden 67 E Glossary ("9 cent."; also q;) ;
Leyden Voss. Q 63 (also q;) ; Brussels 8780-93; Brussels 9403 (often ac-
companied by a dot; usually q; or q:) ; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent; often
accompanied by a dot; also q:); Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 99 (Merovingian);
Benie 611 (Merovingian; also q: and the like); Leyden 114 and Berlin
Phill. 1743 (in these two Rheims MSS. often written, as in many charters, e.g.
a Xovalesa charter of 769, without lifting the pen, so as to resemble our g,
and often accompanied by a comma; also q: and the like); Autun 3 (uncial,
of 751 ; usually q;); Montpellier 55 (St Etienne, Autun ; alsoq;); St Gall 731
(Besancon ?, of the year 794; also q:); Paris 13026 (Pennine? ; also q. and q:);
Paris 9427 the Luxeuil Lectionary (Merovingian) ; Paris 17655 (Merovingian) ;
Paris 10756 (partly Merovingian); London Harl. 5041 (Merovingian; also q-) ;
230 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent. ; along with q;) ; Wolfenbiittel 67. 5 Aug.
(c. 813 ; also q;) and Weiss. 81 (of 772 ; e.g. fol. 7 V ; also q;) and Weiss. 86
(also q; and the like) and Weiss. 97 (also q>) ; Weilburg, Gymn. Bibl. 3
(Schouau, "9 cent." ; also q;) ; the Essen Gospels (frequently ; also q; and q});
Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda ; usually q: or q> or qj) ;
Wurzburg th. F 64 a (Merovingian; also q: and q-) ; Munich 6243 (Freising),
foil. 192 sqq. (normally q;); Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 136 r ' qu&cumque '
(elsewhere q; and q; and qj) ; Spinal 68 (Murbach, of 744 ; also q: and q-) ;
Colmar 39 (Murbach), e.g. fol. 4 T 'quince' (usually q;) ; Paris 1853, e.g.
fol. 115 T 'quinywe,' fol. 204 r ' qu&ecumque ' (usually q; and the like) ; Vat.
Pal. 493 Missale Gelasianum, the minuscule part (Murbach ?); Gotha I 85
(Murbach ; usually q: or q. or the like); Fulda D 1 (Constance; also q;) ;
Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 69 (" cursive ") and Reich. 248 (on fol. 50 V ' quae ' ;
usually q;) ; Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of
8 cent."; also q:) and 347 Rufinus (also q;) ; St Gall 553 ("beg. of
9 cent." ; once, elsewhere q:) and 1394, frag. 6 ("8 cent.") and 11 (time
of Winithar ; also q: etc.) and 44, pp. 1-184 (760-781 ; also q:) and 70
(time of Winithar ; also q') and 125 ("8-9 cent." ; usually q;) and 907 (time
of Winithar) and 911.
We have already seen that this symbol (usually with the addition of a dot
or colon) was adopted in the Corbie ab-type (current at Corbie, etc., at the
end of the 8th and the beginning of the 9th centuries). It is also found in a
somewhat similar type of minuscule (of "N.E. France"), e.g. Autun 20
(also q:), Montpellier Bibl. Ville 3 (also q:), Oxford Douce f. 1 ' proseg-were '
(also q;) ; also in the Laon az-type (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1914). Micy MSS.,
even of the end of our period, shew the ' quam ' type, with or without a dot,
e.g. Paris 1862 (of 840-859), Leyden 21 (" late 9 cent.").
287. This ' cursive ' or ' early Continental ' symbol even shews itself in
the Insular script of some Continental centres once or twice ; e.g. Munich
6297 (Freising, c. 780), fol. 42 V 'scopisywe' (normally q; or q:);
Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayence, "8 cent."; q: elsewhere), fol. 71 V ' tuendajwe,' in a
form not quite identical with the Insular 'quod' symbol which is used, e.g.,
on the same page ;
St Gall 759 (e.g. ' freg^nter,' p. 74; usually q:); Turin A n 2* Augustine
("half-uncial"), in the more minuscule parts (see 'Codici Bobbiesi' I pi. 2
' neque ')
In Italy it appears in the early semi-cursive minuscule of Verona 4 and
55 (along with q ;) and even in the calligraphic minuscule of Verona 54 (from
fol. 117 onwards) and 67 (oftener than q:) and Berlin Phill. 1831 (frequent;
normally q;) and Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers ; also q;).
In early Bobbio minuscule, e.g. Milan C 105 inf. and D 268 inf. and L 99
sup. ('at<?w0,' p. 80; elsewhere q- and q-) and Vat. lat. 5763 (also q:) and
Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 64 (also q:) and in a cursive marginal entry on p. 44
of S 45 sup.; in the 'Merovingian' script of Ivrea 1 (c. 690; also q;); in
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 231
London, Cotton Nero A ii (perhaps Verona, of 767 ; followed by a dot) ; in
Paris 653 (North Italy; usually q; and q}). Plate xii of 'Codici Bobbiesi'
I shews it in the Bobbio cursive of the marginalia of Turin G v 37.
Of uncertain provenance are, e.g. Vat. lat. 6018 Glossary (also q with
double comma), in which 'quod' is expressed by the same symbol (also qd) ;
Paris 13246 the Bobbio Sacramentary (uncial), fol. 3 V 'angusta viam quae
ducet ad vitam ' (elsewhere q ; and the like).
An abbreviation-stroke appears (by error ?) above this symbol in Hague 1
(Metz ], "mid. 8 cent.") fol. 50 r l namque mater sion et filia sion.'
288. To enumerate the various forms assumed by the first
ancient Nota in majuscule and minuscule MSS. of our period
lies outside the province of this book. The scribe of a half-
uncial Bobbio MS., Turin G v 15, often adds a suprascript
stroke (of the ' m ' stroke-form) above (q>), a symbol which should
rather denote ' quern ' (see below, s.v.) or ' quae ' (see above, s.v.).
He treats the 'bus' symbol in the same way. The scribe of
Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, before 800) writes q; often with
a stroke above the semi-colon (but only b; 'bus').
In the Irish ' cursive ' of Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels,
Fulda Bonif. 3, the two commas are turned the wrong way ; simi-
larly in the Italian cursive of Lucca 490. In one and the same
MS., Paris nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), there occur,
beside the second ancient Nota, no fewer than seven forms of the
first (q> and q 8 and q; and q: and q:- and q with double comma
and q3\ All these variations are also allowed in the expression
of ' bus ' (see below, s.v. ' us '). In the Codex Amiatinus there are
at least four varieties. In this MS. 'quae' is expressed by the
'que' symbol (or rather symbols). In Paris 4568 (Italy?, "8-9
cent."), where q- is usual, we find on fol. 89 r in the word 'utrum^ue'
what may be a mere variety of the comma. It looks like a dot
united by a hair-line to the shaft, in other words rather a variety
of the dot- than of the comma-fonn of the symbol. Certainly
the q* of some MSS. is the dot-symbol written without lifting
the pen. Elsewhere (s.v. ' per/ ' igitur ') it is suggested that the
' tail ' in the Insular ' per,' ' autem ' and ' igitur ' symbols may
have originated in this way (the symbols being really equivalent
to p- and h- and ig-).
289. In Spain some early examples call for mention. In
Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Reccesvindiana (half-uncial) the symbol has
232 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
a form resembling qs (with the bottom stroke of the s touching
or even cutting the shaft of the q). In the earliest part (foil. 1-3)
of one of our earliest specimens of Visigothic minuscule, Verona
89 Breviarium Mozarabicum, the symbol resembles q7 (with the
tail of the 7 touching the top of the q to the right); in the
rest of the MS. it has the form favoured in Visigothic minus-
cule, resembling q 8 (similarly b 8 ' bus '). The minuscule part
(earlier than 779) of Escurial R II 18 has q s (or q with the 'semi-
colon ' symbol ; see below) ; the uncial part has the ancient Nota
(q'). The (Spanish ?) Barcelona Gregory's Homilies (uncial) has
q with double comma. In the Leon Palimpsest (uncial) q> is the
form of the symbol ; and the minuscule of our period sometimes
shews the same type, with the comma occupying a higher place
(q'). The half-uncial part of Autun 27 has q- and q> 'que'; the
minuscule part has qs and q s 'que.'
A rival form in Spain was what has just been mentioned as
the ' semi-colon ' symbol. Spanish scribes love to add a dot above
an abbreviation-stroke ; and this seeming ' semi-colon ' is really an
apostrophe (or comma; see below, s.v. 'us') with this dot added
above ; not directly above but rather to the right (q' ). Here too
the symbolism of ' bus ' reproduces that of 'que.'
290. The use of the ' que ' symbol (and of particular modifi-
cations of it) for ' quae ' has been already mentioned (s.v. ' quae ')
and referred to the common misspelling, ' que ' instead of ' quae.'
The first scribe of Vat. Pal. 845 (Mayence, " 9 cent.") writes the
Conjunction in full, but a corrector has persistently changed this
to the first ancient Nota, possibly because he regarded ' que '
(written in full) as appropriate to the sense of 'quae.' In the
marginalia of an uncial MS., probably written in Spain, the Escurial
Augustine de Baptismo, we find usq ' usque,' which is either a
capricious suspension or a misuse of the ' quae ' symbol. In most
parts of the Continent q is freely used for the last syllable of 'usque,'
' qnisque,' ' quicumtpe,' and the like. (On usq ' usquam ' see 275.)
Another possible expression of 'que' is q (like q 'qua'; see
above). It occurs, for example, in the Anglosaxon script of Paris
9565 (Echternach), and in words like ' quern,' etc., in Milan L 99
sup., etc. ; in Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819) fol. 35 r q qrit invenit.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 233
Lastly may be mentioned the strange use of the Continental
'quia' symbol (q.v.) for 'que' by one scribe of Paris 11631
Jerome's Letters (St Maurice?, "beg. of 9 cent."), e.g. ' atque,'
' unusquisque,' etc. For ' quia ' he writes qa, while the other
scribes use the Continental symbol. A transcriber of the MS.
would be puzzled by the twofold use of one and the same sign.
291. quern. The traces of an ancient Nota are faint. We
find a contraction in one form (q) in the Vatican ante-Justinian
fragment, Vat. lat. 5766, and in another form (qm) in the mar-
ginalia of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q I 4. In the marginalia
of Vat. Reg. 886 the word is expressed with the help of the 'que '
symbol (q-in).
The ancient Nota in the form qm is used by St Moling
<~(i!)6) in the Book of Mulling [St John] (also by a Bobbio
scribe, rather later than our period, of a Milan fragment in
Irish script, M 67 sup.); in the form q by the Bobbio scribes
("c. 700") of Vienna 16. St Moling avoids confusion with the
similar symbol qm ' quoniain ' by using the ' m ' form of abbre-
viation-stroke in qm 'quern.'
But the symbol which found favour with Irish (and Welsh)
scribes was the initial-letter suspension (q), the ancient Nota
for 'quae.' Irish (and Welsh) scribes make this distinction.
Their abbreviation-stroke in q ' quae ' is an ordinary stroke ;
their abbreviation-stroke in q ' quern ' is hooked at each end,
i.e. it has the same form as the suprascript stroke which repre-
sents the letter m (see the Syllable-symbol for m, below). Irish
scribes are so careful in distinguishing between these two types
<>f abbreviation-stroke that a reader is very seldom left in doubt
between q ' quae ' and q ' quern ' (or between u ' ver ' and u ' urn,'
or between I'm' and 1 ' im,' etc.). For details of the use of this
symbol by Irish and Welsh scribes see 'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.'
Breton scribes hardly use it at all (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269),
although both scribes of the one Cornish MS. of our period, Berne
671, use it freely.
I have not found it in Anglosaxon script of our period,
although here and there a scribe uses the Irish ' quern ' symbol
for ' quam,' e.g. Vat. Pal. 68 (" 8 cent.") frequently (cf. 275). On
234 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
the rare occasions on which a ' quern ' symbol appears in Anglo-
saxon or in Continental script, the contraction qm is used ; and
this contraction, as we have already seen ( 275), is used as often
for ' quam ' as for ' quern.' It is quite likely that Insular scribes
regarded their suprascript ' m ' stroke as the equivalent of the
letter m, so that their q (with this form of stroke) would be, in
their eyes, a mere variety of q ' quern.' The danger of confusion
between the 'quern' and 'quae' symbols had, no doubt, something
to do with the adoption of q:- as Insular symbol of 'quae' (see
above, s.v.).
The word may always, of course, be written with the help of
any ' que ' symbol (e.g. q-), to which either the letter m is added
alongside or the ' m ' stroke suprascript (either above the q or
above the dot). From an expression like this (q) it was but
a step to the normal Irish symbol (q), since in early MSS.
abbreviation symbols are often accompanied by a dot ; so that
another explanation of the Irish symbol is possible.
That Irish scribes (and others too) should find the contraction
qm 'quern' inconvenient was natural, since qm is their symbol
for 'quoniam' (see below, s.v.). Winithar of St Gall loves to
express ' quern ' by the old Continental ' que ' symbol (resembling
the Insular ' quod ' symbol) with the ' m ' abbreviation-stroke
above. The Autun Sacramentary, Vat. Reg. 317, has q: (with
the ' m ' abbreviation-stroke over the colon, not over the q), fol.
2l7 r (at end of line); the Hereford Gospels have q? (with similar
arrangement of the ' m '-stroke ; and once, probably by error,
without the stroke, fol. 48 V ' vidimus quemd&m in nomine tuo
iecientem ') ; the Stowe Missal has q: (with the stroke over the q)
and q:- (with the stroke over the triangle of dots) as well as the
normal Irish form; Paris 1771 has 6^3 (with the ' m '-stroke) ;
Lucca 490 has q: (with stroke over colon).
292. Some details may now be given of the two rivals q and qm and
of abnormal varieties.
I. Irish:
Besides all the MSS. mentioned in ' Ir. Min.,' the following may claim
special notice: the Garland of Howth ( = Dublin, Trin. Coll. A iv 6) uses
the normal Irish symbol (q) freely ; it appears also in the Stowe St John's
Gospel fragment; a Reichenau fragment at Carlsruhe, described in 'Journ.
Theol. Stud.' 5, 50, etc.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 235
On the other hand in the Boniface Gospels, written in the early part
of the 8th century, 'quern' is expressed by the 'que' symbol with the
'm '-stroke above; in Vienna 16, written at Bobbio "c. 700," by qm (as well
as by q).
IT. Anglosaxon :
Paris 10861 Vitae Sanctorum (Beauvais, "8 cent.") uses qrn 'quern'"
frequently (also qm 'quoniam ' fol. 9'), once apparently for 'quam' (fol. 12'
' antequam'). St Petersburg F I 3 (Corbie, "8 cent.") uses qm freely both for
'quern' and for 'quam' ('quoniam' is qn or occasionally quO). So do MSS. of
Fulda, e.g. Cassel theol. Q2 ("8 cent.") fol. 2 1 ' 'episcopum quern petierant,'
fol. 46* 'eius quern apud Deum habere patron um quaeris,' and often (with qfmi
' quoniam ').
III. Continental :
Autun 3 (uncial, of the year 751), fol. 128 r qin 'quern' in the sentence
'Beatus illi servos quern \ cum venerit Dominus inveniet ita facientem' (with
quO 'quoniam').
IV. Abnormal varieties :
Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (written at Rebais, c. 750) uses q:
for ' quern' (as well as for 'que' and 'quae' and 'qui' and 'quod' and 'quam'),
e.g. fol. 190* 'redemptorem mundi quern prenuntiavit ostendit' ; Leyden 114
Codex Theodosianus (Rheims, "beg. 9 cent.") offers the old Continental 'que'
symbol (see 285) for 'quern' on fol. 13 r 'vel aliquem onorem,' although
elsewhere it has its proper function, e.g. fol. 27' 'quicumyw^,' fol. 27 r 'ne^ue,'
etc. ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 ("Scent.") uses this symbol for 'quern' occasionally,
e.g. fol. 42* 'gwewiadmodum,' more often for 'quam' ; St Gall 73 and Munich
6250 (Freising) use it often ; Munich 6298 (Freising ; in Ags. script of
Corbinian's time) qg 'quern' (e.g. fol. 52 r ), beside qa 'quam' ; Escurial & I 14
Isidore's Etymologies (Visigothic) uses the Visigothic 'que' symbol (see 289)
to denote ' quern ' as well as ' que ' (and ' quae ').
quemadmodum (see 'quomodo').
293. qui. The normal ancient Nota is q (Verona Gaius, Autun
palimpsest, marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 and of Paris 12214 + St
Petersburg Q I 4, mediaeval laterculi notarum, etc.). But we find
traces of a second Nota, which looks like a mere misuse of the
'quod' or the 'quam' Nota for 'qui.' In a laterculus in a tenth-
century MS. in Spain, Escurial T n 24, the 'qui' Nota has this
shape (qj), and in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886 this symbol
surmounted by the letter i is used for 'qui' along with the normal
Nota. This variety in these marginalia looks like a combination
of the normal with the second Nota. This second Nota looks
like the 'quod' Nota (in which however the curved line traverses
the shaft). The same mediaeval laterculus offers a variety (o f ),
236 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
which is identical with the ancient Nota for 'quam,' in the first
syllable of 'quia' (g.a). In another mediaeval laterculus (see
Keil's ' Grammatici Latini/ iv, p. 327) a third ancient Nota appears
(q-), and this is confirmed by two instances of q-dem 'quidem'
in the Verona Gaius (see Studemund's Index). This looks like
the 'que' nota misused for 'qui.' Since however Traube has shewn
that contraction is a later type of abbreviation than suspension,
the normal form (q) may be really the latest of the three.
With the help of these three ancient Notae, the normal symbol
and the two abnormal (or at least occasional) varieties, we can
explain all (or nearly all) the 'qui' symbols in mediaeval MSS.
The normal Nota is often called the 'Insular symbol,' but not
quite correctly ; for although it was current with Insular scribes,
it was by no means unknown to others (e.g. the scribes of Verona
and Vercelli, the scribes of Central Italy, the scribes of Lyons, and
so on). The second Nota is current (1) in the 'quam' form, with
Italian scribes, (2) in the 'quod' form (with traversed shaft) with
Spanish scribes. Besides Italy and Spain it is found in different
parts of the Continent. The third Nota in various shapes (q- and
q: and occasionally q. or the like) appears in early MSS. of the
North (and other parts) of the Frankish Empire and is not
unknown to the older English scribes. Whether it was also
known to the older Welsh or Irish scribes depends on the answer
to the problem whether the St Chad Gospels, in which it is
current, is a Welsh, an English or an Irish MS. (see 'Wei.
Scr.' p. 4).
294. Statistics of the employment of these three types may now be given
at some length, in order to determine the domain of the rival symbols :
I. The normal Nota (q) is used in
INSULAR :
Of (Ireland) as early as the beginning of the 8th century in the Book of
Mulling [St John] and the Schaffhausen Adamnan ; and though no example
occurs in the calligraphic half-uncial of the Book of Kells, the Book of
Durrow, the Usher Gospels, Oxford B.N. Rawl. 167, or even the Macregol
Gospels (of c. 800), it is current in the Garland of Howth, where the i has a
curved form, like an apostrophe, and stands over the extreme right of the q.
This is the usual method of writing the symbol in the earlier minuscule
specimens. The symbol is an invariable feature of Irish minuscule throughout
our period (see ' Ir. Min. ' for details) and later.
(Wales.) This symbol is found in our earliest example of Welsh minus-
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 237
cule, the Oxford Liber Commonei (817-835, probably 817) and in all the extant
MSS. of our period and later (details in 'Wei. Scr.').
(Cornwall.) Berne 671, our only example of Cornish Insular minuscule
(semi-cursive), uses q freely ; and the same symbol is current in the other relic
of Cornish minuscule (Continental with Insular features), which is however
later than our period, Oxford Bodl. 572.
(England.) In the Corpus Homilies and Glossary ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216
("de manu Baedae") ; Durham B n 30, in an apparently contemporary correc-
tion on fol. 73 r ; London Cotton Tib. A xiv (while in Tib. C ii the word
is written in full) and Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, 811-814) ; London
Harl. 2965 (Winchester, "8 cent."), fol. 36 V ; London Reg. 1 B vii (half-
uncial) fol. 146 F ;
Charters of 778 (Wessex), 798 (Mercia), 836 (Mercia), etc. (see 'Anc.
Chart.' for details. On a Wessex charter of " 839," but really later, the third
Nota seems to occur 'in fluvio q: dicitur Stur.').
(Irish script at Continental scriptoriums.) The symbol appears at Bobbio
as early as " c. 700 " in the Naples Charisius, Vienna 16 ; and, although absent
from the text of Wiirzburg th. fol. 12 Pauline Epistles (with the famous Irish
glosses), it is found in practically all the MSS. of our period (details in
'Ir. Min.'), e.g. St Gall 51 Gospels (half-uncial).
(Auglosaxon script at Continental scriptoriums.)
Paris nouv. acq. 1587 the Gatien Gospels (Tours, half-uncial) ;
In MSS. of Carnbrai and Arras, e.g. Boulogne 11 Gospels (St Vaast, Arras,
" 8-9 cent."), Cambrai 441 Philippus' commentary on Job (half-uncial ; along
with the second Nota) ; of St Bertin, e.g. Boulogne 63-64 ("8 cent.") ; of
Tours, e.g. London Egert. 2831 ; of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9538 (" 8 cent."),
Paris 9565 (" 8 cent.") ;
Of Metz, e.g. Metz 76 ;
Of Werden, e.g. Berlin theol. F 366 ("end of 8 cent.") fol. 45 r , and theol.
Q139;
Of WUrzburg, e.g. Wurzburg th. F 69 (" beg. 8 cent.") and 67 (late uncial) ;
Of Ratisbon, e.g. Munich 14096, foil. 1-99, and 14653 ;
Of Murbach, e.g. Gotha I 75 (half-uncial) 'inquit' fol. 12 r ;
Of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 759, St Gall 761, St Gall 913.
But at some centres, e.g. Lorsch, Fulda, Freising, it is commoner in Con-
tinental than in Ags. script (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year for details). At least
the older specimens of Ags. script content themselves with writing the u supra-
script in cursive form. (On their alternative expression q 8 'qui,' see below.)
In the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737) the suprascript i has its cursive
(sinuous) form and is often written quite like the suprascript 'm'-strok<
that the 'qui' symbol resembles the Insular 'quern' symbol (see 291).
295. CONTINENTAL :
The symbol q is current in all Breton MSS. of our period and later (details
in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268).
238 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Also in all the MSS. of the Corbie ab-script (details in 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912).
But St Petersburg F i 11 (written for Adalhard of Corbie at Noirmoutier)
uses also the 'que' symbol of the ab-type (see 185), e.g. foil. 3 V , 8 T ,
12 V , 20 V .
In Montpellier Bibl. Ville 3 (" N.E. France," " 8 cent.") ;
In Paris 11504-5 Bible (St Riquier?, of 822) ; Vienna 1861 Dagulf Psalter
(Schola Palatina ?), frequently ; Leyden Voss. F 26 (Ghent) ; Brussels
10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent.") ; Douai 12 ; Cambrai 619 (written at Cambrai in
763-790) ; Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, " 9 cent.") ; Lie"ge 306 (St Trond, of
834) ; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens, time of Bp Jesse) ; Hague 1 (Metz ?) ;
In MSS. of St Amand, e.g. Vat. Pal. 161 (time of Lotharius scriptor) ;
Of St Bertin (along with the second Nota), e.g. Boulogne 48 (of 804-820) ;
Of Corbie (rarely the second Nota) ; see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912 ;
Of Tours, e.g.: Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius ("beg. of 8 cent.") ;
London Egerton 609 ("beg. 9 cent." ; once the third Nota) ; Bamberg A i 5
Alcuin Bible, according to Chroust I xiv, pi. 2 ; Vat. Reg. 762 Livy (early
9 cent.), ' quibus ' fol. 3 V , fol. 141 V ; London Add. 10546 ;
In Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, of 793-806) ; Paris 17451 (Compiegne,
" 8-9 cent." ; also q) ; Metz 7 (" 8-9 cent.") fol. 51 r 're^wi'lrentes ' ; Manchester
194 (Beauvais, " 9 cent.") ; Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of 810), fol. 5* ;
Bamberg H. J. iv 6 (Rheinis, time of Johannes Scottus) ;
In MSS. of Cologne, e.g. the Hildebald group and others ;
Of Limoges, e.g. : Paris 609 (in Visigothic script) ; Paris 1012 (" 8-9
cent.") fol. 12 r 'jtw'bus' ;
Of Burgundy, e.g. : Autun 3 (written " Vosevio " in the year 751) ' aquile '
fol. 6 r ; Montpellier 55 (St Etienne, Autun) ;
Of Lyons, e.g. : Lyons 449 ('g^a'bus' fol. 67 r ); Lyons 608 (in contemporary
correction on fol. 95 V ) ;
In Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, of 772-795) ; Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury,
" 8 cent."), along with the third Nota ; Munich 28118 (Treves ?, end 8 cent.).
In MSS. of Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 237 and 1447 (of the year 813) ;
Of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 172 and 201 ;
Of Fulda, e.g. Bale F in 15 (sometimes) and F m 15 ;
Of Freising, e.g. Munich 6220 and 6228 and 6243 and 6273 (written
812-834) and 6262 (written 854-875) and 6330 and 6382, part ii ;
Of Ratisbon, e.g. Munich 14437 (of the year 823) and 14468 and 14470 ;
In Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of 819) ; Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany,
" 8 cent.") ; Munich 210 (Salzburg) ; the Essen Gospels ;
In MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent."), Manchester 15
(" 8 cent.") fol. 7 T , Spinal 68 (of the year 744) ' quid ' fol. 65 V , Gotha I 85.
In MSS. of St Gall (along with the second Nota), e.g. Zurich Stadtb. C 12
"beg. 9 cent."), St Gall 73, Glossae in Pauli Epp. (written at St Gall before
the catalogue of 850 ; it has also the second Nota), St Gall 125, Leyden Voss.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 239
Q69 (St Gall? ; also the second Nota), St Gall 912 (uncial; also the second
Nota), St Gall 911 (also the second Nota in the ' quod ' form) ; of Einsiedeln
281, pp. 1-178, -f 199, pp. 431-526 ("8 cent."), p. 162 l qui vivit et regnat'
(this MS. has alao the second nota) ; of Reichenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 99,
part ii, and 191 and 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent.") and 222 (by the first
scribe) and 248; of Constance Library, e.g. Stuttgart H. B. vi 113 (sometimes
the third Nota).
The q 8 'qui' in older MSS. of St Gall (and Bobbio, etc.) is either q with
cursive i or q with ligature of cursive u and i (see 'Zeitschr. Kelt. Stud.' 9, 305).
It is found, e.g., in St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (written at St Gall between 760 and
781), along with the second Nota in the 'quod '-form ; in St Gall 125, along
with q 'qui '; in St Gall charters of the years 745 and 752 ('Stiftsarchiv' I 3
and 8), and in the older Reichenau MSS., e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53
("end of 8 cent." ; along with q) and 222 (by the scribe of the Primasius
portion). The S-mark after the q resembles a hanging snake.
In the older MSS. of Verona we find the symbol q (but the second Nota in
Veronese minuscule), e.g. Vat. lat. 1322, foil. 274-9 (half- uncial), Verona 60
(uncial) on fol. 48 r '<?ibus,' and on fol. 101 V a large q with i inside the circle
'Qui.' In an "8 cent." minuscule entry on fol. 231 of Verona 37 (half-uncial)
we find q s ' qui ' ; this ' hanging snake ' stroke resembles the ' us ' symbol in
Veronese minuscule (see the Syllable-symbol 'us') ; it may however be q followed
by the ligature of u with i. In an Ivrea MS. of the year 813, Ivrea 42, q 'qui'
is rurrent. In Lucca 490 (written at Lucca c. 800) it appears along with the
second Nota. Since q is the symbol used by Insular scribes, it is natural that
it should appear in MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. Milan C 105 inf., Vat. lat. 5758 (see
Ehrle and Liebaert, pi. 8), H 150 inf., I 1 sup., I 6 sup., Vienna 954; and the
common Bobbio symbol q s (e.g. Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 64, Vat. lat. 5763, Milan
D 268 inf. and S 45 sup., Turin G v 26) is possibly (see above) q followed by
cursive i. (Details in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 300.) In the uncial Vat. lat. 4938
(North Italy, "8 cent.") this S-addition often takes the form of Insular g, a
short horizontal line being used to crown the S. In the Tortona MS. of 862,
Vat. lat. 5775, both the ' Insular ' and the usual Italian form are employed.
The provenance of Oxford lat. theol. d 3 (N. Italy ? South France ?) and of
Paris 11631 (St Maurice?) is unknown. Also of the Hamilton Gospels in the
Pierpont Morgan Library, in which the suprascript / often, just as in Early
Insular script, has a curved form and stands towards the right. For 'Quid' in
this MS. an oblique stroke traverses the tail of the Q before d (see below).
296. II. The second Nota, q with shaft traversed by a stroke (whether
of the 'quod ' or the 'quam' type).
(Spain.) The 'quod' form is used, e,g. Madrid Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's
Etymologies, Madrid Bibl. Acud. Hist. 44, foil. 16-253 ; although the symbol
seems to be more current after than during our period.
240 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(Italy.) The 'quam' form appears in MSS. of Verona (the normal symbol
in Veronese minuscule ; see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 544), while in an uncial MS.,
Verona 60, Q (with oblique stroke through the tail) 'Qui' on foil. 88 r , 117 V
may be by a later hand than the text; of Novara, e.g. Milan Trivulz. 688;
of Bobbio, e.g. Wolfenbxittel Weiss. 64 (along with qs), Milan L 99 sup. (also
q and q s ), Vat. lat. 5763, fol. 54 V (but elsewhere q s ) ; of Vercelli, e.g. Vercelli
183 (cursive of "8 cent.") ' quibus' fol. 58 r ; in Lucca 490 (written at Lucca,
c. 800), along with q 'qui'; in Cheltenham 12261 (N. Italy, "8 cent."); in
London Cotton Nero A ii (Verona ?, of 767 ?) ; in Rome Vitt. Eman. 2095
( = Sess. 38), a MS. written at Nonantola in 825-837 ; in Modena I 1 1
(of 800).
It is current in Beneventan script, e.g. Cava 2 Isidore's Etymologies
(Monte Cassino, 778-797), Naples vi B 12 (beg. of 9 cent.), Paris 7530 (Monte-
cassino, end of 8 cent.), Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?). It is used also in
the uncial Vat. lat. 5007 (Naples) ; and in a minuscule passage (fol. 98 r ) of an
uncial MS. of Settignano in Tuscany, Vat. Barb. 671 ("8 cent.").
(Switzerland.) The 'quam' form appears in MSS. of St Gall, e.g. : St Gall
73 (written at St Gall 850-872) ' quid,' etc., Zurich Stadtb. C 68 Juvencus,
St Gall 908 ("8 cent.") 'loquiiur,' etc., StGall 11 (time of Winithar), St Gall
876 ("8-9 cent."), St Gall 912 (uncial; also q), St Gall charters of the year
744 (Stiftsarchiv I 6) ' qui hunc cartola fieri rocauit,' and 797 (see Chroust
I xiv, pi. 5). Of Einsiedeln Library, e.g. : Einsiedeln 27 (both in the older
and the other part of the MS.) and 18 ("8-9 cent."), p. 46 ' perse^'tur,' and
264, foil. 1-125 ("9 cent."), fol. 79 r 'aliud quid,' and 281, pp. 1-178 + 199,
pp. 431-526 ("8 cent."), p. 101 'siquis' (this MS. has also q); of Reichenau,
e.g. Darmstadt 896, foil. 219-241 (" 9 cent.") ;
In a MS. written at Chur c. 800, St Gall 348, 'inigm'jtatis' p. 306; in
Colmar 39 (Murbach ; also the ' quod ' form).
The 'quod' form appears in Einsiedeln 347 ("8 cent."), frequently, and
157 ("8 cent."), p. 252 'is qui praeest'; in St Gall MSS., e.g. St Gall 44,
pp. 1-184 Bible (written at St Gall 760-781) ' inig-w/tatem ' p. 12 (usually the
symbol q s ), St GaU 907 (time of Winithar), St Gall 911 (along with q), also in
an 8th cent. St Gall charter (Stiftsarchiv I 10) ; in a MS. written at Chur
between 800 and 820, St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 Breviarium Alaricianum
(passim ; also q 8 ).
297. (Rest of Continent.) One Merovingian charter of 710 has an
oblique stroke through the shaft of q in ' ingw'situm ' (unless ' in<?wesitum '
is meant ; another in ' inquirerit ' for ' -ret '). A charter of Pippin of the
year 750 (see Pal. Soc. I, pi. 120) differentiates the stroke of 'que' from that
of ' qui.' The ' quam ' symbol in more than one form denotes ' qui ' in the
Corbie ab-type (or its predecessor) of Paris 2824.
MSS. of the Laon az-type: Cambridge Corp. Coll. 334 has the 'quod'
symbol in more than one shape; Paris 12168, both the 'quod' and the
' quam ' forms, and a corrector has often (e.g. on fol. 7 r ) added a suprascript / ;
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 241
Laon 137, the 'quam' form throughout; Laon 423, the 'quod' form
(fol. 51 V 'quibus'); London Add. 31031, the 'quod' form, along with the
third Nota. The second Nota is thus characteristic of this script, as the
first Nota of the Corbie ab-script.
The ' quam ' symbol appears (often along with the first Nota) in MSS. of
Laon, e.g. Laon 288 (" beg. 9 cent." ; rarely q) and 444 (of 858-869) ;
Rheims, e.g. Berlin Phill. 1743; Rheims 8, foil. 1-2 ("early 8 cent.");
Rheims 875 ;
In Cologne 210 (along with q:dem 'quidem') ;
In Paris 13359 (St Riquier, of 796-810), where a corrector has often (e.g. on
fol. 82 r ) added a suprascript i; Boulogne 48 (St Bertin, of 804-820); Treves 118
(written at Treves in 819-847), according to Chroust n 3, pi. 8; St Gall 731 Lex
Salica (Besan9on ?, of 794) ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the
year 816).
The 'quod' symbol appears in Troyes 657 (unknown provenance),
'quinces' fol. 162 r ; Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), used also to denote
'quia' ; in Merovingian cursive entries in Autun 107; in Autun 23; in the
cursive marginalia of Paris 9550 (St Claude, Jura), fol. 56 r 'de apostolis qui (?)
fili excussorum vocantur ' (with abbreviation -stroke above).
The ' quam ' symbol in Wolfenbiittel Aug. 67. 5 O Annales Guelferby tenses
(of c. 813); London Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."), e.g. fol. 110 V ; in MSS.
of Fulda, e.g. Bale F in 15 k .
In MSS. of the Kisyla group at Munich the ' quod ' type appears some-
times (e.g. frequently in Munich 4542), sometimes the ' quam ' type (e.g.
Munich 4542, by one of the scribes ; Munich 4577, occasionally ; Munich
4554), while some (Munich 4549 and 4564) write the word in full.
The provenance of these MSS. with the ' quam ' form is unknown ; Berlin
Phill. 1825 (Verona, rather than Angers) ; Brussels 8302-5; Bamberg M v 12,
part ii (time of Meginfrit); Paris 10588 ("8 cent") ; Paris 13246 the 'Bobbio
Sacramentary ' (also with the tail of Q traversed by an oblique stroke in
< Quid,' ' Quis.')
And of these with the 'quod' form: Berne 611 (Merovingian); Vat.
lat. 6018 ("beg. 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 108 r 'ego sum principium qui et loquor
vobis' (but usually the 'quam' form); Berlin Phill. 1735 ("beg. of 9 cent."),
fol. 137 r ' de liberale causa qui nlius suus vindunt ' ; Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg.
97 ("8 cent."), and 99 (Merovingian) ; Wiirzburg th. F 64 a (Merovingian).
298. The appearance of the 'quod' or 'quam' form in Insular script
.suggests Continental influence. I have only these instances, all of them from
Anglosaxon script and all of the ' quam ' form :
Cambrai 441 (half-uncial); Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian);
the pinal Glossary ; the Cutbercht Gospels, Vienna 1224, where, with
suprascript , 'quis' is expressed (see Chroust I 7, pi. 1); Vat. Pal. 202
(Lorsch?, "8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. 17 T ; Munich 14080 (Ratisbon, "8 cent.")
fol. 72 V ( = Jerem. 38, 2). In a Worcester half-uncial fragment, presumably
L. N. L. 16
242 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
written at Worcester, we find that ancient expression of 'quia' which has
been mentioned on p. 236, 1. 2.
It is surprising that there should be any instances at all. For the ' quod '
symbol denotes ' quod ' in Insular script, and what we here call the ' quam '
symbol denotes 'quia' (see below, s.v.). In Cambrai 441 Philippus' com-
mentary on Job the same symbol does duty also for 'quia' (e.g. fol. 190 V
non quia beatus lob ita elatus fit ut), and mistakes in the transcription of
this MS. would be inevitable. Similarly in Munich 6298 (e.g. fol. 68 V ' elatus
quia pro totius mundi pacinore in cruce pependit Dominus '), and Vat. Pal.
202 (e.g. fol. 3 r ' eademque est Deus quia Deus caritas est ') ; but in the
Cutbercht Gospels (as in the Worcester fragment) the letter a is added to the
symbol to express ' quia.'
299. III. The third Nota (really a 'que' Nota) has been already cited
from the Insular half-uncial of the Book of St Chad at Lichfield (q- 'qui ' ; cf.
'Wei. Scr.' p. 3). It is common in the early Insular minuscule of St Petersburg
Q I 15 (Corbie library, "beg. of 8 cent."), which is probably Anglosaxon, al-
though Traube thought it Irish and written at Peronne. Other examples are :
(Anglosaxon.) In an Echternach MS. of "saec. viii med.", Paris 9527,
we find q> for ' qui ' used by the second scribe (but q by the first) ; in a Corbie
MS., St Petersburg F I 3 (in both portions) q: and q- 'qui ' ; in the 'Corbiuian'
Augustine, Munich 6298, q- ' qui ' is frequent (along with the second Nota) ;
in the Epinal Glossary q- 'qui' occurs on fol. 2 V 'gladiolum qui in medio
habet manubrium,' unless Sweet is right in understanding 'qu(a)e' (this
Glossary has a variety of 'qui' symbols); in Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch?,
"8-9 cent."), fol. l r 'de his qui' (expanded by the corrector; also the first
and second Notae).
(Continental.) London Add. 31031 (Laon az-type), q: 'qui' (also the
second Nota in the 'quod' form); Cologne 210 Canones Hibernenses
("8 cent."), q: 'qui' (in '^m'dem'), also 'quod,' 'que,' 'quae' (but the
usual symbol for ' qui ' is the second Nota) ; Brussels 9850-2 (Soissons, of
695-711), q- 'qui' fol. 13 V (expanded by the corrector); the original of
Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent."), for on fol. 129 r q: is corrected to the 'quam'
symbol to express 'qui'; Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (written at
Rebais, c. 750), q: 'qui' fol. 52' 'qui venturus est iudicare,' fol. 214 T ' qui
benedixerit aeis sit benedictus' (in the second passage q is substituted by
the corrector) ; London Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, " beg. 9 cent."),
q: 'qui' fol. 58 V (elsewhere q); Paris nouv. acq. 1597 Paterius (Fleury,
"8 cent."; along with q), q: 'qui,' persistently altered to q by a corrector;
Paris 1012 Gregorii Opuscula (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), qj 'qui' foL ll v 'ut eis
qui praesunt praedicationis sermo subtrahatur' (but q in ' quibus' fol. 12 r );
Montpellier 55 (St Etienne library, Autun, "8-9 cent."), q;- 'qui' (also
'quae') fol. 158 V 'antijzu hostis errore decepti,' fol. 158 V ' Deus... qui semper
est' (but usually q); St Petersburg F vi 3 (Corbie, "9 cent.' ; ), q: 'qui'
fol. 18 V 'ex pisce qwi dicitur saurus' (usually q or the second Nota); the
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 243
uncial Lyons Psalter, q> 'qui' (as well as 'que'), according to Delisle
'Melanges' p. 17; Stuttgart H. B. vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent."), q:- 'qui'
(elsewhere ' quae ') fol. 78 r ' examinentur eum qui fuerat a communione
separatus' (usually q); Berlin Phill. 1716 (unknown provenance, "8-9 cent.") r
q: 'qui' fol. 22 V ' qui diligunt et timent...gaudebunt' (elsewhere q is used).
It is clear that the symbol is an early usage. In MSS. like the last
quoted it has, in all probability, been transcribed from an early original.
300. IV. We might add as a fourth symbol the qi of such MSS. as
Verona 53 (half-uncial) and 42 (half-uncial), the Cologne Hildebald group,
Paris 2109 (St Amand, time of Lotharius scriptor), fol. 15 V , Cambrai 836
(uncial), Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, "8 cent."), the Lons-le-Saulnier Bede
(St Claude, Jura, of 804-815), and of the Anglosaxon script of Paris 10861
(Beauvais) fol. 41 r ' jwijbus.' But the suprascript stroke seems to be nothing
else than a development or conventional expression of suprascript u in
cursive form, so that there is no real abbreviation ; every letter of the word
is written. In the earliest MSS. of various countries, when space has to be
economized at the end of the line in writing ' qui ' (and other words of the
kind, e.g. ' quo,' ' quae '), suprascript cursive u (in various forms) is employed ;
e.g. the Bangor Antiphonary (written in North Ireland in 680-691), the
Ussher Gospels (fol. 121 V ).
In Durham A II 17 subscript i is appended to this cursive u (in cup-form),
e.g. fol. 3 V (end of line). In MSS. of St Gall, Bobbio, and other centres q is
followed by a sinuous vertical stroke, which (as has been already remarked)
may be of this nature and composed of the two elements u and i.
But a genuine variety is q ' qui ' which appears sometimes along with q
in Montpellier 69 (Corbie ab-type), e.g. fol. 100 1 ' inijzw'tatis ' ; frequently
along with q 'qui' in a Compiegne MS., Paris 17451 ("end 8 cent."), and
which elsewhere in this MS. denotes 'quae' (or 'que' in ' se<?ebatur,' etc.);
it is the normal symbol (though there are others) in the Spinal Glossary, and
has more than one form in that MS.
We have some right to suppose this form, as well as the second and third
Notae, to be primitive types of a one-letter suspension 'q(ui)' which was
current before the contraction ' q(u)i ' took its place.
On the other hand, since we find in 7th and 8th century documents
and texts spellings like 'quebus' for 'quibus,' etc., perhaps the real truth is
that all the three single-letter forms are rather to be explained as 'quae'
and ' que ' symbols misused for ' qui.'
301. Some q-smpensions. This seems a suitable place for the
mention of some abnormal symbolism of the Pronoun's cases or
derivatives (also ' que ') by initial-letter suspensions. In the
Sacramentary of Gellone, Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750) the symbol
q: denotes 'que,' 'quae,' 'que/ 'quern,' 'quam' and 'quod'; in
Cambrai G19 Canones Hibernenses (Cambrai, 763-790) q: denotes
162
244 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
' que,' ' quam ' and ' quod ' (e.g. on fol. 16 r ' quam ' and ' quod '
in neighbouring lines); in Brussels 9850-2 Caesarius (Soissons,
7 cent.) q- denotes normally ' que,' but on fol. 13 V ' qui ' (expanded
by corrector) and on fol. 14 r ' quod ' (expanded by corrector) ; in
Cologne 210 Canones Hibernenses q: denotes 'que,' 'quae,' 'qui'
(in ' quidem ') and ' quod ' ; in Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 97 Lex
Salica (j denotes ' que,' ' quae,' ' qui ' and ' quod.' Other examples
are mentioned s.v. ' quae,' s.v. ' quod,' etc. They are probably
capricious suspensions. For although the unfixed character of
some of the ancient Notae (e.g. the use of the same symbol by one
scribe for 'quod,' by another for 'quam,' etc.) suggests a very
early period when a (^-suspension was used indiscriminately for
' quod,' ' quam,' ' qui,' etc., it is improbable that so early a practice
is reflected in these MSS.
The Dacian wax tablets, edited by Mommsen (C.I.L. in ii,
pp. 934 sqq.), offer many instances of this suspension, not only in
formulas like 'q(uo) d(e) a(gitur),' 'q(ui) s(upra) s(criptus) est,'
but also, e.g., 'ad q(uem) ea res pertinebit.' They are however
dangerous guides in our investigation of mediaeval MSS. A
useful hint is given by Bonnet 'Latin de Gregoire de Tours,'
pp. 389 sqq., on the declension of the relative pronoun in sixth
century Latin. He shews that ' qui ' in Vulgar Latin was often
used for 'quae/ 'quod,' etc. In the uncial 'Bobbio Sacramentary,'
Paris 13246 (Luxeuil?), with very rude Latin spelling, q (the
'quae' symbol) does duty for 'qui' on fol. 4 V 'hoc est, qui in
saeculo est non revertatur ad vetere hominem,' while q with
stroke through the shaft denotes ' quae ' on fol. 3 V ' angusta viam
quae ducet ad vitam ' but elsewhere denotes ' qui.'
302. quia. Early legal MSS. shew us two ancient Notae :
(1) q followed by a short-hand symbol (o/), e.g. in the greater part
of the Verona Gaius, and in the Vatican ante-Justinian fragment,
(2) a contraction (qa), e.g. in part (Book iv) of the Verona Gaius,
in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886, in the Rainer papyrus frag-
ment. We may infer a third (q.), a Nota used also for 'quam'
(see above, s.v.) and for 'quod' (see below, s.v.). Some Nota of
this shape appears for ' quia ' in a marginal gloss of the Bembine
Terence (ad Adel. 310), according to Kauer. In the half-uncial
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 245
Paris 2706 Augustine on Genesis ("N.E. France") the q on
fol. 257 r (marginal index) may be a variety of the second Nota :
" definitio de anima Christi quia(J) decet ab origine traducis no
obligari."
Of these three Notae, the first became the Continental symbol,
the short-hand adjunct undergoing various modifications and often
more or less resembling the Arabic numeral 2, so that it may, for
typographical convenience, be printed thus (q2). The second
survives in a marginal entry on fol. 20 r of Milan H 78 sup. (half-
uncial, Bobbio) " secunda probatur quia " ; in Paris 13246 ' Bobbio
Sacramentary ' (uncial) ; but in Autun 23 (" 8-9 cent."), fol. 1 23 V
" acceptabilior est sensibus lectio tacita qa | aperta," we have
rather that rare expression of 'quam' described on p. 218 above.
Traube adds the original of Vat. Pal. 1753 (Lorsch, "9-10 cent."),
with a reference to Keil ' Gram, lat.' VI p. 151, 1. 23. The third
was the symbol used in Insular script. Where it appears in
Continental script (e.g. of Breton scriptoriums, of Freising, of
Murbach, etc.) it is clearly due to Insular influence ; except that
its occasional appearances in MSS. of North Italy must be regarded
as a survival of the ancient Nota. Since the same symbol is used
throughout Italy, and in other parts of Europe too, to denote
' qui ' (see above, s.v.), a great deal of confusion must have resulted,
not merely in the transcription of MSS. but in modern editors'
collations. For example, Keil in his edition of Charisius gives as
the reading of the Bobbio MS., now at Naples, ' qui ' instead of
' quia,' in a quotation of a line of Plautus' ' Bacchides.' The line
(frag, xv) is known to us only from this quotation, and this MS.
is our only MS. of Charisius ; so that all our editions of Plautus
present the line in a wrong form, with ' qui ' instead of ' quia ' :
qui aunos viginti errans a patria afuit.
303. I. The Insular Symbol is used freely by Irish, Welsh (and Cornish)
and Anglosaxon scribes, perhaps not quite so freely by Anglosaxon as by Irish
and Welsh. Early Irish examples are : the Schaft'hausen Adamnan ; the Book
of Mulling [St John, etc.] ; Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (now at Fulda) ;
the earliest Bobbio minuscule (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 296) ; theWiirzburg Pauline
Epistles ; St Gall 51 ; the Garland of Howth, etc. (For details and additional
examples, see ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.') Early Anglosaxon examples are :
London, Cotton Aug. n 18 (a Kent charter of 705) ; Hereford P ii. 10, the
flyleaves (uncial) ; Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 ("de maim Baedae"); Durham
246 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
A II 17 (fol. 95*) an d B n 30 (foil. 91 r , 92 V ) ; London, Reg. 1 B vii and 2 A xx ;
the Coipus Sedulius (fol. 10 T ) ; the Book of Nunnaminster ; the Moore Bede ;
Boniface's (?) marginalia in Fulda Bonif. 1 ; Bale frag, n 5 (uncial) ; Vat. Pal.
259, Vat. Barb. 570 (in the minuscule concluding line of fol. 77 V ) ; Cambrai
441 (half-uncial), etc.
Since the symbol is, one may say, an invariable feature of Irish (and
Welsh) script, and a very common feature of home Anglosaxon script, the
only details that need be added to the above are such as will shew its use in
the Continental centres of Anglosaxon script : Tours, e.g. London Egerton
2831, Cologne 106 ; Cologne, e.g. Cologne 213 (half-uncial) ; Corbie, e.g.
St Petersburg F i 3 and Q r 15 (Pe"ronne?), fol. 19 V ; St Bertin, e.g. Boulogne
63-64 (" 8 cent."), Paris 9561 (uncial), very frequent and in more than one
form ; Metz 76 ; Echteniach, e.g. Paris 9525 (of 798-817) and 9527 and 9565 ;
Fulda, e.g. Cassel th. F 22, Bale F in 15 a and F in 15 b and F in 15 e (foil.
10-26) ; Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 ; in a MS. of Werden Library,
Berlin theol. F 356 (end of 8 cent.) ; in Berlin Phill. 1662 ; in Wolfenbiittel,
Helmstedt 496 a (on fol. 16 V the Continental symbol seems to be a later
addition) ; Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch ?, " 8-9 cent."), where the same symbol is
also used for ' qui ' (see 298) ;
In MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6298 (of Corbinian's time ; e.g. fol. 68 V ),
Munich 14210 and 14653 (Ratisbon) ;
Murbach, e.g. Gotha I 75 (half-uncial), St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 2. 16
("8 cent.");
St Gall, e.g. St Gall 1394 (frag. 9) and 913 Vocabularius S. Galli.
Also Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116), Milan L 85 sup., Florence S. Marc.
611, Paris 1771, foil. 1-51, etc.
The Continental symbol appears along with the Insular in the Weinheim
Isidore fragments (Ags.) ( = Isid. Etym. 1, 4, 12) ; in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368
(Ags. minuscule of the year 833) ; in the Leyden Priscian (Irish), fol. 197 r .
Alone in St Gall 759.
304. (Continental script.) Breton MSS. shew both symbols, but the
earliest specimens seem to restrict themselves to the Insular (details in ' Zentr.
Bibl.,' 29, 269).
The Corbie ab-type, which uses so many Insular symbols, seems not to
use this one. Nor is it partial to the Continental symbol (details in 'Rev.
Bibl.' of 1912).
In other Continental script, the Insular symbol (alone, or with the Con-
tinental) appears, under Insular influence, in some MSS. of Cologne, e.g.
Cologne 55 (time of Hildebald), fol. 8 V , Cologne 108 (time of Hildebald),
foil. 88 r and 92 T ; in a Treves MS., Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (of the year 810),
fol. 36 V ; in Cambridge Corp. Coll. 334 (Laon az-type), fol. 21 r ; in Namur 11
Bede's History (St Hubert, Ardennes, " 9 cent.") ; in MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Bale
F m 15 e and Fill 15*;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 247
Of Murbach, e.g. Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent."); in Paris 1853 ("8 cent."; but
the Continental symbol on fol. 183 r ) ; in MSS. of Wiirzburg, e.g. Wiirzburg
th. F 28;
Of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6262 (of 854-875 ; but usually the Con-
tinental symbol), Munich 6382, part ii ("8-9 cent."; but on fol. 49 V the
Continental symbol);
Of Bobbio, e.g. Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 64 ("beg. of 8 cent."), fol. 64 r (=Isid.
Etym. 5, 36, 2; a symbol elsewhere in this MS. used to denote 'que'),
Vienna 954, Milan I I sup. and L 99 sup. Isid. Etymol. (in Book x, with the
symbol which in other parts of the MS. denotes 'quam'), Nancy 317
("9 cent." ; along with the Continental symbol) ;
Of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 912 Glossary (uncial).
Also in Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian script; provenance unknown),
e.g. fol. 31 V ; Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148.
In a MS. of Auxerre, Montpellier 409 (of 772-795) (passim) and in
a MS. of Strassburg, Berne 263 Codex Theodosianus (9 cent.), on fol. 58 r
(but elsewhere the Continental symbol), the stroke which traverses the shaft
of the q has the same form as in the Insular ' quod ' symbol (see below, s. v.).
The Insular symbol appears (along with the Continental) in the Caroline
minuscule script of Ivrea 42 Concilia (of the year 813) and in a MS. from
Nonantola Library, Rome Vitt. Eman. 1571 ( = Sess. 11).
305. II. Of the Continental Symbol these examples, few out of many,
may suffice for our purpose: London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours,
"beg. of 9 cent."); MSS. of Cologne, e.g. Cologne 40 and 41 and 51 and 74
and 83" (but the Insular scribe of foil. 110-125 uses the Insular symbol);
Vat. Pal. 161 (St Amand ; time of Lotharius scriptor), fol. 163 T ; Paris 2109
(St Araand ; time of Lotharius scriptor), e.g. fol. 294 r ; Paris 10756 ; MSS. of
Corbie, e.g. the Maurdramnus Bible at Amiens (of 772-780), Paris 12296
Paschasius ("end 9 :cent."; in the scribe's subscriptio on fol. 162 r , but else-
where qa), Amiens 88, etc.; Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."); Paris 1451
(St Maur-les-Fosses ; of the year 796), fol. 96 r ; Paris 13359 (St Riquier, 796-
810); Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806); Paris 17451, foil. 9-end
(Compiegne, "8-9 cent."); Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent."), foil. 19 r
and 33 r (at ends of lines) ; Rheims 875 (Rheims ; time of Johannes Scottus) ;
St Omer 15 (St Bertin, " beg. of 9 cent.") ;
Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."); Paris 1862 (Micy, 840-859), fre-
quently ;
Oxford, Bodl. 849 Bede (of unknown provenance ; written in 818) ;
Montpellier 55 (St Etienne, Autun), e.g. fol. 149 r ; Berne 263 (Strassburg,
9 cent. ; see above) ; Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), passim ;
MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 1578 Fulgentius ("9 cent." ; = Helm's
edition, p. 102, 1. 16);
Of Wurzburg, e.g. Wurzburg th. F 64 and Q 30 and F 17 and F 27 and
F 61 and F 67 and F 69 ; of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6262 (of 854-875) and
248 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
6273 (of 812-834), fol. 14 r , Munich 14252 (Ratisbon) and 14437 (written by
two Ratisbon rnonks in 823) and 14470 (Ratisbon) ;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819) ; Munich 4542 (written for
Princess Kisyla) ; MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Colmar 39, Oxford Jun. 25 ;
Stuttgart H. B. xiv 15 (Constance); St Gall 73 (often with abbreviation-
stroke above).
At Verona the symbol appears in the half-uncial script of foil. 274-279 of
Vat. lat. 1322, and was not unknown in the minuscule of our period, e.g. Verona
90, Berlin Phill. 1676 the Egino codex (fol. 115 V ) and Phill. 1831 (expanded by
a corrector on fol. 31 T ). It is current in the second part of Ivrea 42 (see above).
306. In a Reichenau MS., Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53
(" end of 8 cent.") the scribe's symbol has been persistently
expanded by a corrector. It seems to have been q, (or q;). In
a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64 (Ags. script of " 8 cent.") the
scribe found (I think) q' in his original and often miscopied it as
' que ' ; the apparent instances of the Continental symbol being
really alterations of this ancient symbol by a subsequent corrector.
The word may, of course, be expressed by the addition of the
letter a to any 'qui' symbol used by the scribe, e.g. qa (the
expression normal in the Corbie ab-type) or the second 'qui' Nota
followed by a (the expression recognized in Beneventan script).
The expression qia (e.g. Verona 53, on fol. 231 r ; Cologne 41,
on fol. 63 V ) is not an abbreviation, for the suprascript stroke
represents the letter u (see on qi ' qui,' 300 above).
307. quibus. The ancient Nota is qb (e.g. the Verona Gaius,
etc.), a syllabic suspension, 'q(ui)b(us),' which in the marginalia
of Vat. Reg. 886 shews the abbreviation stroke traversing qb
obliquely, rising from left to right.
This suspension (usually with the stroke traversing the shaft of
the b) appears in some early Insular and in Breton MSS.
(1) Irish : Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") ; Milan F 160
sup. (Bobbio, " 8 cent.") (by one of the scribes).
Like the second scribe of Milan F 160 sup., the scribes of
Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700") add to the symbol a dot (qb.) or a
colon (qb:), i.e. the ' us ' symbol (for b. or b: elsewhere in this MS.
denotes ' bus ').
(2) Anglosaxon: Paris 9565 Taius Samuel (Echternach,
"8 cent."); London, Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History ("8 cent.").
(3) Breton : Paris 12021 Canones Hibernenses (" 9 cent.") ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 249
Orleans 193, Canones Hibernenses (" 8-9 cent."), and in MSS. later
than our period.
Of course all scribes of all countries may use any ' qui ' symbol
or any ' bus ' symbol in their repertory for the expression of the
first and the second syllable of 'quibus' (e.g. qb: or qb; or the like).
308. quid. There is no trace of any ancient Nota for ' quid.'
The word was expressed by the ' qui ' Nota followed by d (qd).
But the Rainer papyrus fragment offers the ' quod ' Nota used
(i.e. misused) for 'quid.'
The same state of affairs is reflected in mediaeval usage. Some
scribes make the ' quod ' contraction (qd) do duty for ' quid,' and
either reserve the Insular ' quod ' symbol for the special designation
of ' quod ' or else make qd do double duty, for ' quod ' as well as
' quid.' But by far the commonest procedure is to express the first
three letters of ' quid ' by the ' qui ' symbol, qd or qd. Any MS.,
for example, written in Italy (and elsewhere too) shews on every
page q.d ' quid,' qd ' quod.' Other scribes prefer to write qid for
' quid,' just as they write qod for ' quod,' the suprascript stroke
being perhaps a conventional representation of the letter u, so
that there is no real abbreviation (see above, 300). If the
evidence of inscriptions is worthy of consideration, we may cite
C.I.L. xill 1655 (of the year 498) with qdquit for 'quidquid.'
309. I give some examples of the symbolism of ' quid.'
(1) by the 'quod' contraction (qd).
Some MSS. in Insular script express ' quod ' by the Insular ' quod ' symbol,
'quid' by the Continental (and Anglosaxon) 'quod' symbol: St Gall 51 (Irish
half-uncial, written on the Continent), p. 22 ' quid enim est facilius dicere / ' ;
the Stowe Missal (Irish half- uncial or large minuscule); Wiirzburg th. F 61
(half-uncial); but the Moore Bede (Ags. large minuscule ; Le Mans; c. 737),
where the stroke over q is apparently a cursive form of i (see ' Zeitschr. Celt.
Stud.' 1913, p. 305) rather than a mere abbreviation stroke, otters qd 'quid'
rather than qd.
The practice of these two Irish MSS. may be the result of a practice
of using qd indiscriminately for ' quid ' and ' quod,' as is done in an airly MS.
in Anglosaxon script, St Petersburg F l 3 (Corbie).
Possibly there is mere error in some, at least, of the following examples :
St Gall 907 Glossary (time of Winithar), p. 49 Caerimoniae relegiones et qd
erat aliqd (for ' eo quod careaut aliquid ') ; St Gall Charter (i 5, of end of
8th cent.) et qdqd in tuureudda visus fuit abere...qdqd ipse et tilii eius ;
250 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
in Verona MSS. qd occasionally denotes ' quid,' as well as ' quod ' (cf. ' Zentr.
Bibl.' 27, 544), e.g. Verona 82, fol. 47 V ' numquid non meliores sunt Abana et
Pharphar fluvii ?,' fol. 85 r 'amice ad quid venisti?'; although at Verona,
as throughout Italy, 'quid' and 'quod' are normally expressed in quite
distinct fashion (see above) ; Milan F 60 sup. (Irish minuscule of Bobbio),
fol. 65 V qcqd 'quicquid ' ; Milan C 301 inf. (Irish minuscule of Bobbio) fol. 30*
ali-qd- iniquitatis (with no abbreviation-stroke) ; Paris 10756 uses qd freely
for 'quid' as well as for 'quod' ; Paris 11681 (Corbie ab-type), fol. 96 V eis ibi
aliqd esse creditur; Paris 13386 ("8 cent."), fol. 95 r quicqd.
The Johannes Scottus marginalia shew aliqd on fol. 218 V of Rheims 875,
and the Rheims minuscule of the text of this MS. sometimes employs this
symbol, e.g. fol. 23 V neque aliqd ei oppositum, fol. 29 r aliqd eorum quae sunt ;
Wolfenbiittel, Helmstedt 496 a (Ags. script), fol. 15 r siqd docetur ac discitur ;
Luxemburg 44 (Echternach), fol. 73 V aliqd, 75 r quicqd ; Munich 6273 (Freising,
812-834), fol. 9 r etiam siqd benefeceris; Munich 6330 (Freising), fol. 32 r scis
iam qd sit rectae vivere; Carlsruhe, Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 (Reichenau, "end
of 8 cent."), fol. 14 V si requiras qd marcus hoc qd matheus iohannis et lucas.
si requiras quid lucas hoc qd iohannes matheus et marcus sentit. Of unknown
provenance (St Maurice?) is Paris 11631 ("beg. of 9 cent.") which uses qd
and qd for 'quod,' but has also, e.g. fol. 24 r , quidqd, fol. 48 V dolent et cum
laudent qd sint accusant.
The utqt 'utquit' (for 'utquid') of Paris 1853 (unknown provenance,
"8 cent.") fol. 122 r ' utquit et baptizantur ? ' suggests that the symbolism of
'inquit' (q.v.) may not be unconnected with that of 'quid.'
310. (2) by q (a rare ' quod ' symbol).
Paris 9565 Taius Samuel (Ags. script, Echternach, " 8 cent.") (frequent ;
also for ' quod,' along with the Insular and Continental symbols) ; Boulogne 63
Augustine's Letters (Ags. script, St Bertin, "8 cent."), fol. 19 V ( = Migne 949)
l siquid' (with the Insular and Continental symbols for 'quod').
(3) by qld or qid.
Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), 'siliquid' ; Rome, Vitt. Eman., Sess. 55
Augustine's Confessions (the minuscule portion), foil. 68-69 ; Paris 12155
(Corbie ab-type), fol. 217 V inqid (for 'inquit'); Cambrai 624 (half-uncial),
fol. 170 V '^liquid'; London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours), fol. 94 r ; the
Hildebald MSS. of Cologne, e.g. Cologne 41 (with qod and qd 'quod'),
Cologne 54, Cologne 74; Cassel theol. F 22 (Ags. script, Fulda), fol. 36 V ;
Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 157 r 'quidquid' (with qod and
qud and qd 'quod') ; Bamberg Q vi 32, foil. 22-41 (Rheims, time of Johannes
Scottus) 'aliquid' ; Munich 6243 (Freising, "8 cent."), fol. 116 r 'quidjm'c?.'
In that puzzling MS., Oxford lat. theol. d 3 (unknown prove-
nance, "8-9 cent."), although q is the 'qui' symbol, we find
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 251
i
'quid' expressed (on fol. 117 V 'inquid') by q with oblique cross-
stroke hooked at each end (the ' quam ' symbol of other MSS.)
followed by d.
311. quidem, quidam. The ancient Nota for quidem, a
syllabic suspension variously written qd or qd or the like, which
is so freely used not only in the ancient legal MSS., but in the
Oxyrhynchus papyrus fragment of Cicero 'de Imp. Cn. Pomp.'
(Ox. Pap. vui, p. 153), had to be discarded when this symbol was
appropriated to ' quod ' and (in certain contexts) ' quondam ' (q.v.).
Irish scribes, who use another 'quod' symbol (see below, s.v.),
would not feel the same necessity. The ancient Nota of ' quidem '
survives in an eighth century Bobbio MS. in Irish script ;
Milan C 301 inf., where it is written (1) qd, e.g. p. 22 ' ut
aliquando quidem ita dicatur, aliquando vero ita,' but usually (by
way of discrimination) (2) qd with both letters traversed by an
oblique stroke downwards from right to left. It seems to come
from the original, a MS. probably written in the time of
St Columban. As a rule, scribes abbreviate the word with the
help of the 'qui' and 'dem' symbols (see the Syllable-symbol 'em'),
one or both.
Similarly quidam may be shortened by the use of the ' qui '
and ' dam ' symbols (see the Syllable-symbol ' am '), generally of
the first only.
312. quippe. A mediaeval list of ancient Notae, entered
in a tenth century Spanish MS. (Escurial T n 24), preserves the
old syllabic suspension qp. A contraction qpe was formed from
this suspension ; and in Insular script both qp and qpe are found,
but only occasionally. The Verona Gaius offers one instance of
qp (the 'qui' symbol instead of the q of the suspension qp) but
the usual expression at all times is by means of the ' qui ' symbol
(see above, s.v.), to which the letters 'ppe' are added (or only
'pe,' as in the Book of Dimma).
Instead of qp a variant qpp appears in a mediaeval list of
ancient Notae and must not be too hastily rejected ; for it occurs
on fol. 103 V of the Canones Murbacenses, Gotha I 85, ' suggestio
quippe fit per diabolum.'
252 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
313. The symbolism is so rare that all the occurrences must be recorded :
(1) qp 'quippe.' (Insular.) In the Irish script of Milan C 301 inf.
(Bobbio, " 8 cent."), sometimes (but usually only the ' qui ' is symbolized) ;
In the Ags. script of Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters (St Berth),
"8 cent."), e.g. on fol. 7 T of 64 'talem quippe significat actionem' ( = Migne 215
23) ; of Munich 6298 Augustine's Homilies (Freising, time of Corbinian ?),
fol. 102* ' quoniam vester merui esse conservius amore quippe debeo redemp-
torem' ; of Vat. Pal. 259 Gregory's Homilies (unknown provenance, ''7-8
cent.") fol. 81 Y ' locus quippe eius exigit ut loquatur ' ;
(Continental) in Paris 13348 Jerome's Quaest. in Genesim (" 8 cent."),
' Deus quippe et dii similiter appellantur' ( = Migne 947 C ) ; Cambrai 619
Canones Hibernenses (written at Cambrai in 763-790 from an Irish original)
fol. 8* ' nemo quippe amplius in eclesia nocet quam qui perverse agens riomen
et ordinem sanctitatis habent'), with the abbreviation-stroke traversing the
shaft of q and p below ; in a Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 83",
fol. 92 1 ' 'eadem quippe stat terre rotunditas ut ' ; Paris 538 (Limoges), fol. 104 V ;
In the Corbie ab-script of Montpellier 69, frequently, a MS. full of Insular
symbols ;
In a Fulda MS. of Isidore's Etymologies, Bale F in 15 ("8-9 cent.")
fol. 13 r ( = Etym. 10, 25, 1).
(2) qp ' quippe.' Paris 9565 (Ags. script of Echternach, " 8 cent."),
frequently.
(3) qpe 'quippe.' (Irish) the Book of Mulling [St John] fol. 86 V ;
The Leyden Priscian (Egmont Abbey, of the year 838).
314. quis. The ancient Nota qs ' quasi,' a syllabic suspension
'q(ua)s(i),' was, if we may believe the testimony of mediaeval
' Notarum laterculi,' used also, as a contraction, for ' quis.' We
find it not infrequently in the MSS. of our period, especially in
works on Canon Law, etc. In the same works the frequent
recurrence of phrases with ' siquis ' resulted in the use of the
suspension siq 'siquis.'
Examples of :
(1) qs 'quis.' London, Egerton 609 Gospels (Marmoutier, Tours, "beg.
of 9 cent.") fol. 74 r ' prophetiza quis est qui te percussit ' ; Leyden Voss. Q 69
("8 cent.") 'jwisquilea'; Berlin Phill. 1735 Breviar. Alarici ("beg. of 9 cent.")
' siquis,' and on fol. 121 r 'aequis partibus'; Wiirxburg th. F. 61 Gospels
(half-uncial), e.g. fol. 23 V 'et quis tibi dedit hanc potestatem ?,' fol. 27 r ' nequis
vos seducat' (in this MS. qdt denotes 'quid') ; Munich 4115 the Lex Salica
(Fulda, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 64 r ' siq vero homo qs libet rem super horninem in
tertia manu miserit ' ; Munich 6244 Canones (Freising, "8-9 cent.") siqs and
siq (e.g. fol. 9 T ) ; Munich 14437 Augustine (written by two Ratisbon monks
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 253
in 823) ' &liquis ' ; St Petersburg F I 3 (Ags. half-uncial and minuscule ;
Corbie) (frequent ; also qct 'quid' and 'quod') ; Berne 263 Codex Theodosianus
(.Strassburg, 9 cent.), fol. 124 V '&liquis' ; St Gall 51 Gospels (Irish half-uncial,
written on the Continent) 'siquis' ; St Gall 125 Jerome (written at St Gall),
p. 29 'siquis' (but on p. 129 siq 'siquis' in a quotation) ; St Gall charter of
762 (see Chroust I xiv, pL 2) ; St Gall 731 Lex Salica (Besangon?, of the
year 794) ' siquis ' (passim ; also often siq) ; Paris 1853 Jerome in Epp. Pauli
("8 cent.") 'siquis' foil. 230 r , 233 r ; Paris 10588 Canons ("8 cent."), fol. 25 r
1 siquis' ; Paris 12296 Paschasius (Corbie, "end 9 cent."), fol. 32 V 'quisquis' ;
Paris 13359 Augustine (St Riquier, 796-810), 'quisque,' 'quisquis,' 'siquis';
Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent."), 'quisquam,' ' siquis' (along
with qls); Paris 4403 B ("end 8 cent."), 'siquis,' 'quisquis.'
In the early Anglosaxon script of Munich 6298 (Freising, time of
( 'orbinian) the shafts of both letters qs are traversed by the abbreviation-
stroke, while for ' quid ' only the shaft of the q is traversed (making ' qui ' ;
although the normal symbol in this MS. is q- 'qui') and the letter d is
untouched.
315. (2) siq 'siquis.' Only a few examples need be given, the usage is
-so universal on the Continent. I found none in Visigothic script nor yet in
Insular.
Berlin Ham. 253 Gospels (Stavelot, "9 cent."), frequently; Leyden 114
Codex Theodosianus (Rheims, "beg. 9 cent.''), fol. 157 r 'siquis \ vero'; Cologne
51 Jerome on Ezekiel (time of Hildebald), fol. 127 T 'siquis autem nostra repre-
hendit ' ; Cologne 91 Canons ; Cologne 210 Canones Hibernenses (passim) ;
Berlin Phill. 1831 Bede (Verona, "beg. 9 cent."), expanded by corrector on
fol. 16'; Wolfenbuttel Weissb. 97 Lex Salica ("8 cent."); Stuttgart H. B.
xiv 15 flyleaves (Constance, "8-9 cent.") and Stuttgart H. B. vi 113
Canones (Constance, "8 cent.") sq 'siquis' ; Munich 4115 Lex Salica (Fulda,
"8-9 cent.") (especially in repetitions, e.g. Siquis. ..Siquis. ..Siq.. .Siq, etc.);
Munich 6244 (see above) ; St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 4. 8 Lex Salica (N. Italy,
817-823) (passim); St Petersburg Q n 11 Lex Salica (Corbie, "9 cent.");
Geneva 21 Bede on Apocalypse, etc. (Murbach, "8-9 cent."), fol. 81" 'siquis
habet aurem audiat' ; St Gall 11 Bible (time of Winithar), p. 140 'siquis vobis
evangelizaverit ' ; St Gall 731 Lex Salica (see above); Verona 92 Ordo
librorum catholicorum, etc. (before the year 846), fol. 25 r 'siquis caticuminus
eat'; Verona 101 Evangeliarium ; Milan, Trivulz. 688 Juliani Epitome
(Novara) (also siq: fol. 4'); Vercelli 175 Canons; Vat. Reg. 338, part i; Vat.
Reg. 446 Canons; Vat. Reg. 1997 Canons; Vat. Barb. 679 Cresconii Canones
(Farfa) (frequently); Paris 1451 Canons (of the year 796); Paris 2843 A
(Limoges, "8 cent."), fol. 45 r 'siq- dei cultor est' ; Paris 11710 Canons (of the
year 805) (passim) ; Laon 201 Canones (9 cent.) ; the Essen ( !<>spt>ls.
Similarly aliq 'aliquis' in Munich Univ.-bibl. 8 VO 132 Leges Baiuuariorum
(" beg. of 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 63 r ' si forte est sdiquis tarn durus.'
254 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
In Lucca 490 the 'siquis' suspension is sometimes expressed by an
oblique stroke through the shaft of q.
(3) qls ' quis.' This is probably no abbreviation. The suprascript line
represents the letter u: e.g. Cologne 41 (time of Hildebald), e.g. fol. 60 T ;
Verona 42 (later half-uncial).
But the usual treatment of ' quis ' in the MSS. of our period,
as well as in those ancient MSS. which use the ' Notae,' is to add
the letter s to any ' qui ' symbol (see p. 236), e.g. qs ' quis.'
quo (see ' qua ').
316. quod. The ancient Nota is q with the shaft traversed
obliquely by a sinuous stroke ($). A barb is generally attached
to the top of the sinuous stroke (see Studemund's Index to the
Verona Gaius); but in the marginalia of the Regina Codex
Theodosianus (Vat. Reg. 886) the barbed form denotes 'quam,'
the other form ' quod.' And one scribe of the Verona Gaius uses
an oblique traversing stroke which is straight and not sinuous,
and which has no barb, a symbol which normally is the ancient
Nota for ' quam ' (see above, s.v.).
The ' quod ' Nota was liable to confusion with the ' quam '
Nota, since both are one-letter suspensions with the suspension-
stroke traversing obliquely the shaft of the q ; and this possibility
of confusion operated against its preservation in mediaeval script.
While Insular (especially Irish, with Welsh and Cornish) scribes
adhere persistently to the ancient usage throughout our period
(and later), Continental scribes, who relegated this symbol to the
designation of 'que' (see above, s.v.), substitute for it the con-
traction qd. This symbol qd was the ancient Nota (a syllabic
suspension) for 'quidem' (e.g. in the Oxyrhynchus fragment of
Cicero in Verr. II i, published on p. 157 of vol. VIII of the Oxy-
rhynchus Papyri, ' ne hoc quidem reliqui facit ') ; but mediaeval
scribes do not symbolize ' quidem ' (see above, s.v.). The occur-
rence therefore of ' quod ' instead of ' quidem ' in a MS. may
point to a mediaeval transcription of an ancient text in which
these Notae were used. Another word was often designated by
the same syllabic suspension, ' q(uon)d(am) ' (see below, s.v.),
e.g. in the Veronese half-uncial of Vat. lat. 1322 (in another part
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 255
of this MS. the ancient Nota is used for 'quod'); and we
occasionally find that a transcriber has mistaken this ' quondam '
symbol in his original for ' quod.'
To enumerate all the varieties, which the ancient ' quod '
Nota, the initial-letter suspension, shews in mediaeval (Insular)
MSS., belongs rather to a history of scripts than a history of
abbreviations. It is enough to say here (1) that a barbed form
(with the barb however pointing downwards, not upwards) is
normal in the Veronese half-uncial of Verona 53 Facundus
Hermianus, e.g. foil. 125 V , 205 r , 250 V (but the unbarbed form
on fol. 25 r ), where however this barbed stroke is the usual
suspension stroke (e.g. in ' inter,' ' ecclesia ') ; (2) that Insular
scribes sometimes make the suspension-stroke merely touch and
not traverse the shaft of the q (see ' Ir. Min.' pp. 8, 27). In the
Continental minuscule of a fairly early Bobbio MS., Milan
D 268 inf., we find q7 on fol. 21 r ' Corpus autem quod ex quattuor
elementis constat ' (in this MS. the Insular ' quod ' symbol in its
usual form denotes 'que'). In the early Anglosaxon minuscule
of a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64, the abbreviation-stroke
sometimes traverses both q and d, rising obliquely from left to
right.
The history of the abbreviation of ' quod ' in mediaeval script
is clear and simple. The ancient Nota is used by Irish (also
Welsh and Cornish) scribes ; the contraction (qd or qd) by
Continental scribes. Anglosaxon script prefers the Continental
symbol, but often shews the Insular. Spanish scribes write the
word in full. The Insular symbol does not appear in Continental
script except under Insular influence. Occasional varieties of q3
are qud and qod.
317. Details of the use of the ancient Nota by Irish, Welsh and Cornish
scribes will be found in ' Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.' Of majuscule MSS. may
be cited the Schaffhausen Adamnan ; Oxford B. N. Rawl. 167 (on fol. 47%
at the end of a line); the Garland of Howth ; St Gall 51 (written on the
Continent); the Stowe Missal (with qd 'quid'). Of the earlier minuscule,
the Book of Mulling [St John's Gospel], the Book of Dimma, the Boniface
Gospels, etc., etc. It is a constant feature of the Irish, Welsh and Cornish
minuscule of our period and later.
The Continental symbol appears in the Book of Armagh on fol. 25 r
(normally the Insular symbol), and, curiously enough, in the Book of Burrow
256 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
once, on fol. 116 r 'fasec transitus quod nos dicimus pascha'; but elsewhere
'quod' is written in full in this MS., as in the Book of Kells, the Ussher
Gospels, etc. Its occasional appearance in the Irish script of Continental
scriptoriums is not so remarkable : in a Bobbio MS., Milan F 60 sup., we find
qd on fol. 16 r (but the Insular symbol in the same line, and throughout the
MS.) ; in two Bobbio fragments, perhaps parts of one MS., Turin F iv 1,
nos. 5 and 6 (with the Insular symbol) ; in another MS., probably from
Bobbio, Vat. lat. 491 (sometimes qod). One scribe of the Leyden Priscian
knows the Continental symbol (e.g. fol. 194 T ). Similarly one scribe of the
Carlsruhe Bede (foil. 46-47) uses the Continental symbols for ' quod,' ' per,'
' est,' unlike his fellow-scribes ; and the Carlsruhe Priscian offers one example
of the Continental symbol, on fol. 32 r , in close proximity to the Insular.
One example too is offered by Wiirzburg th. F 12 Pauline Epistles (on
fol. 25 T ), which uses the Insular symbol in all other passages. But the two
symbols are used with the like freedom in an Insular ( 259) fragment,
Paris 17177, foil. 9-12 ("8 cent."), which also uses the Continental and
Anglosaxon 'quoniam' symbol (quo) once (elsewhere the Irish qiii). The
Johannes Scottus marginalia shew both symbols.
318. Details of the usage in Anglosaxon script are as follows.
The Continental symbol is normal in the great majority of MSS., such as :
The Douce Primasius ; Oxford Hatton 48 (uncial ; Kent?) ; Oxford Selden
sup. 30 (uncial ; Kent ; before 752) ; London Reg. 2 A xx (half-uncial) and
1 B vii (half-uncial) and 1 E vi (half-uncial) ; the Corpus Homilies and
Sedulius; Durham A II 16 (fol. 40 T ) and B n 30 (frequently); Hereford
P ii 10 fly-leaves (uncial); London Cotton Tib. C ii (North England);
Cambridge Corp. Coll. 183; Oxford Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850).
The Insular symbol appears (usually along with the Continental) in such
MSS. as :
The Book of Cerne (e.g. fol. 47 T ; but usually qd) ; the Corpus Glossary
(qd sometimes); London Harl. 2965 Book of Nunnaminster (Winchester),
on fol. 37 T in a title-heading (elsewhere qd). But the Insular stands alone in
Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"); in a Northumbrian MS.,
Vat. Pal. 68 ; in London Cotton Tib. A xiv. In Charters we find the Insular
symbol e.g. in Mercia charters of 734 and 767 ; but most charters know only
the Continental, e.g. Mercia charters of 732 and 811, Wessex charters of 778
and 838 and 860-2, a Kent charter of 705. Both symbols appear in a Kent
charter of 811. The Codex Amiatinus (Northumbria, end of 7 cent.) has the
Continental, on fol. 396 V .
319. The Anglosaxon script of Continental centres observes the same
laws. For example Milan L 85 sup. Columella ("beg. of 9 cent.") knows only
the Continental symbol ; also the Epinal Glossary ; Cambrai 441 (half-uncial) ;
Boulogne 1 1 Gospels (Arras, " 8-9 cent.") ; the Salaberga Psalter (half-uncial,
Laon); Vat. Pal. 259 (" 7-8 cent.") ; Vat. Eeg. 1209 ("9 cent."); Vat. Barb.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 257
570 (half-uncial); Cologne 106 (Tours?); Paris 10861 (Beauvai.s, "end Scent.");
Cologne 213 (half-uncial) ; St Petersburg F I 3 (Corbie) and Q xiv 1 (Corbie)
and Q i 15 (Corbie or Peronne, "beg. of 8 cent."); the MSS. of Werden
Library, Berlin theol. F 366 and Q 139; Wolfenbiittel Helmst. 496 a .
Boniface's (?) marginalia in Fulda Bonif. 1 have the Continental symbol ;
also the 8th cent. Isidore Etymologiae fragments in a private library at
Weinheim; Metz 76 ; Vienna* 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116) ; Cambridge Trin. Coll.
368 (of the year 833).
But the Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737) uses the ancient Nota (in its true
barbed form ; a form found also in early St Bertin MSS., Boulogne 63-64,
sometimes, and in the fragment in St Omer 342 bis) and relegates qd to the
designation of 'quid'; and the Gatien Gospels, Paris nouv. acq. 1587 (half-
uncial, Tours), know only the Insular symbol, which also appears (usually
along with the Continental) in the following MSS. :
London Egerton 2831 (Tours), fol. IIS* (elsewhere qd), although in the
Continental script portion of this MS. this symbol denotes ' que ' ; in MSS.
of St Bertin, e.g. Boulogne 63-64 Augustine's Letters ("8 cent."; both
symbols), although the uncial Paris 9561 has the Continental only ;
Of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9565 ("8 cent.") (along with qd and q), Paris
9525 (end of 8 cent.) (usually qd), Paris 9538 ("8 cent."), fol. 4 T (elsewhere
written in full) ;
Of Fulda, e.g. Bale F in 15 a ("8 cent."), Cassel theol. F 30 (by one scribe),
Vienna 430* (of the year 816), although the Anglosaxon script of Fulda, as a
rule, recognizes only the Continental symbol (Bruun of Fulda writes qd on
fol. 5' of Wurzburg th. Q 22) ;
Of Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 237 (rarely qd) and 577 (usually qd) ;
Of Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 (both symbols; but only qd in
Vat. Pal. 220) ;
Of Freising, e.g. Munich 6237 and 6297 (c. 780 ; usually qd), Munich 6298
(time of Corbinian ; less often than qd), Munich 14210 (Ratisbon), but only qd
in Munich 6433 of Freising, in Munich 14096 foil. 1-99 of Ratisbon, in Munich
14653 of Ratisbon, in Munich 3731 of Augsburg (except the first occurrence);
Of Wurzburg, e.g. Oxford Laud Lat. 92 (of 832-842 ; also qd), Wurzburg
th. F 13 and F 17 (by second scribe, but qd by first scribe) and F 19 (qd
usual) and F 61 (the scribe relegates qd to the designation of ' quid ') ;
Of Murbach, e.g. Gotha I 75 (half-uncial), fol. 4 T , but not, e.g. Colmar 38,
foil. 173-238, St Paul [Carinthia] 25. 2. 16;
Of St Gall, e.g St Gall 1394, frag. 9, St Gall 761 (normal, while qd is
occasional), St Gall 913 (with various forms of the traversing stroke ; qd is
normal) ;
Of Reichenau, e.g. in the Carlsruhe fragments 62 and 88 (but qd in frag. 81
and 83 and in the Insular half-uncial portion of Carlsruhe Reich. 221).
Also in these MSS. of unknown provenance: Florence S. Marc. 611;
Gotha i 18 (half-uncial) (in a suprascript addition on fol. &); Berlin Phill.
1662 (on fol. 115'; elsewhere qd) ; St Petersburg Q I 18 Bede's History
L. N. L. 17
258 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(" 8 cent.") ; Paris 1771, foil. 1-51 (" 8-9 cent.") (along with qd. The Insular
.symbol is expanded to ' qui ' by a 9th century corrector on fol. 26 r ' neque
magni peuderent q. Christum videntur sequi ').
320. In Continental script the Insular symbol is always due to Insular
influence. Breton scribes use both symbols throughout our period and later
(details in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 268). In the Corbie ab-script the Insular symbol
often accompanies the other (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). In the Irish monastery
of Bobbio it was frequently used, e.g. Milan C 105 inf. and I i sup., part ii
and L 99 sup., Vienna 17 (in North Italian cursive ; both symbols), Vienna
954 (only the Insular). And Cambrai 619 Canones Hibernici, copied from an
Irish original, has it on fol. 2 r . On the other hand St Gall script seems to
confine itself to the Continental symbol and to use the other only for ' que '
(or occasionally ' qui '). And in the Kisyla group at Munich I found only qd
' quod' ; as in the MSS. of Freising, etc. (but both symbols in Munich 14470,
of Ratisbori) and Lorsch.
The Insular (Irish ?) scribe of c. 800, who writes, in Cologne minuscule,
foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83" uses the Insular symbol only ; and in other
Cologne MSS. of this time we find it (e.g. in Cologne 51 one scribe uses it
habitually), as well as in the earlier Cologne 210 (on fol. 20 T , but usually qd).
A 9th cent. Echternach fragment has it, Paris 11411, foil. 99-100. It appears
along with qd in Manchester 194 (Beauvais, " 9 cent.") ; and is used by an
8th century corrector of Paris nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours), foil. 43*, 48 r ; also in
MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Bale F in 15 (occasionally), Vat. Reg. 124 (before 847 ;
with both symbols in the same sentence on fol. 34 r ), Cassel theol. Q I (both
symbols) ;
Of Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 237 (one scribe of the Continental script
portion uses the Insular, another the Continental symbol) and 1447
(occasionally) ;
Of Murbach, e.g. Oxford Jun. 25 (" 8 cent." ; along with the Continental
symbol), Gotha I 75 (on fol. 22 r ) and I 85 (e.g. both symbols in the same
line on fol. 44 r ) and i 101 (both symbols), Manchester 15 (in a contemporary
correction on fol. 44 r ; elsewhere qd and qod) ;
Of Reichenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii (both symbols) and 112
(both symbols) (in the other Reichenau MSS. I noticed only qd, as also in the
Constance MSS. of our period at Stuttgart).
Also St Petersburg F vi 3 (Corbie, " 9 cent.") (usually qd, often qud) ;
Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (written at Treves in 810) (both symbols) ; Leyden
Seal. 28 (written at Flavigny, Autun, in 816 ; the Insular symbol on foil. 77 r ,
83 r , elsewhere the Continental) ; Brussels 8302-5 (both symbols) ; Brussels
10127-41 (Ghent), fol. 8 V (elsewhere qd); Paris 5543 (Fleury, usually qd).
The provenance is unknown of Berne 611 (Merovingian) ; Vat. Pal. 237
(partly in Caroline minuscule, partly in Anglosaxon) ; Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany),
fol. 14 r (normally qd) ; Vat. lat. 6018 (also qd and sometimes qud) ; Berlin
Diez B 66 (also qd) ; Paris 1853 (usually qd and by one scribe qod). Paris
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 259
2706 (" N.E. France," " 7 cent.") is so early that Insular influence is not
certain (fol. 260 r , in apparently contemporary marginalia). There is no clear
trace of Insular influence in Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 97 Lex Salica (" 8 cent."),
which uses the Insular ' quod' symbol to denote not merely 'quod,' but also
' que,' ' quae,' and even ' qui.'
321. The symbol qd is common in all the MSS. of Italy, e.g. Vat. lat.
5007 (uncial of Naples) ; but Spanish scribes usually write ' quod ' in full.
However the Continental symbol appears in Escurial R in 25, foil. 1-166
Basilius, as well as in the Visigothic minuscule of a Limoges MS., Paris 609
(8-9 cent.), and of a Lyons MS., Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 ("9 cent."), also of
Montpellier, Bibl. Ville 5 (probably later than our period).
322. It remains to mention a few varieties. In an early Vercelli MS.,
written in cursive, Vercelli 183, the d is suprascript (q) ; and so frequently in
an 8th century MS. of Echternach in Ags. minuscule, Paris 9565 (along with
qd and the Insular symbol).
The fuller symbol qud is frequent in Montpellier, Bibl. Ville 3 Gospels
("N. E. France," "8 cent."), and appears in Rome Vallicell. B 62 ("Treves,
end of 7 cent."); Berne 363 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), St Gall 125 ('g-wocfcumque'
p. 123 ; but the usual form is normal) ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811) ; Verona
90; Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara); Vat. Reg. 1143; Vat. Pal. 187 (from Lorsch
library), fol. 5 V ; Vat. lat. 6018 (fol. 23 r ); in Cologne MSS. of the time of
Abp Hildebald ; e.g. Cologne 55 (on fol. 64 r ), and 63 and 83" (on fol. 139 V ),
and 92 (e.g. fol. 158 r ); Fulda D 1 (Constance "8 cent."; more often qod);
Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims, "8 cent."; also qod and qd); Munich 14513;
St Petersburg F vi 3 (Corbie ; frequent, but not so often as qd) ; Paris 12021
(Brittany, "9 cent."); Paris 17451 (Compiegne, "end 8 cent."; on fol. 129*
qud and qd stand in neighbouring lines) ; St Omer 15 (St Bertin, " beg. of
9 cent."), e.g. fol. 218 r ; Autun 21 ("8 cent."), fol. 140 r ; Paris 1862 (Micy) ll v .
But qod (which may be no abbreviation, the stroke representing a supra-
script u) in Einsiedeln 157 (e.g. both qod and qd on p. 61); Vat. Pat. 491
(Bobbio?) on foil. 5 r , 26 r ; Cologne 165 (half-uncial); Cologne 212 (half-uncial) ;
Cologne 41 (time of Abp Hildebald ; usually qd) ; Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda,
"8 cent."); Fulda I) 1 (see above); Berlin Phill. 1743 (see above); Manchester
15 (Murbach, "8 cent."); Paris 1853 ("8 cent."); Paris 10861 (Beauvais, Ags.
minuscule, "end of 8 cent.") fol. 6 r ; Paris nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours, "beg. of 8
cent.") ; Cambrai 624 (half-uncial), etc., etc.
323. Of course the first three letters of ' quod ' may lx-
expressed by the ' quo ' symbol (see above, s.v.). But this is not
often done, e.g. Verona 90 ; Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, " middle of
8 cent."), especially in the first part of the MS.; Paris 11710
(of the year 805); Hague 1 (Metz ?, " mid. 8 cent."; usually qd).
172
260 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
In an uncial MS. written at Soissons between 695 and 711,
Brussels 9850-2, the scribe's q- ' quod ' on fol. 14 r has been
expanded by a (contemporary ?) corrector. On fol. 13 V this symbol
has been expanded by the same corrector to 'qui.' Mommsen
' Cod. Theodos.' p. CL, cites a similar form from Par. 9643. In
Cologne 210, beside the Continental and (at least once) the
Insular symbols, we find q: ' quod ' (elsewhere in this MS. for
< que ' and ' quae ' and even ' qui ') on foil. 130 V , 133 r . This q:
' quod ' appears also in Munich 29051, part i, a fragment of Isidore's
Etymologies in Anglosaxon half-uncial.
In the uncial ' Bobbio Sacramentary,' Paris 13246 (Luxeuil ?),
besides the usual qct or qd for ' quod ' we find on fol. 8 r what should
properly denote ' quid,' qd with stroke through the shaft of the q
(both shafts transected in Paris 4403). The scribe has written this
stroke without lifting the pen, so that the letter resembles our g.
324. quomodo, quemadmodum. Early legal MSS., e.g. the
marginalia in the Regina Codex Theodosianus, express quomodo
by means of the ' quo ' and the ' modo ' symbols (qm), although
a mediaeval list of ancient Notae offers an alternative expression,
a suspension q(uo) m(odo). The syllabic suspension qmd ' q(uo)-
m(o)d(o)' appears in the marginalia of a Naples half-uncial MS.
of the year 581, Vat. lat. 3375, ' quomodo requieverit Deus.'
The symbol favoured by Insular scribes (especially Celtic) of
our period qmo seems to be a contraction ' q(uo) m(od)o ' derived
from the first suspension. The suspension itself was impossible,
since qm denoted ' quoniam.' The word is however quite as often
expressed by them by means of the signs for ' quo ' and ' modo.
The Corbie ab-type adopts qmo with many other Insular symbols
Rarer is the syllabic suspension (qmd), and its rarity may have
caused confusion with 'quemadmodum' in transcription. Individua
scribes allow themselves some licence in shortening this word. In
the fragments of a MS. of the Gospels bound up with the Book 01
Mulling we find quodo (fol. 95 r ' quomodo enim inplebuntur ? ')
The suspension quoin (with ' quo ' expressed by its symbol, q with
suprascript o) occurs in the Corbie ab-type (with qfim, qm ' quo-
niam') of Paris 12155 Jerome on Ezechiel (fol. 89 V 'quod quomodo(?)
certa animalia. . .ita et aquila '). A transcriber would be liable to
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 261
substitute 'quoniam.' Other occasional varieties are qfodo and
qmdo. Another ' freak ' is qumdo on fol. 27 T of a Reichenau MS.,
Carlsruhe Reich. 191 ("8-9 cent.") fol. 27 r .
325. (1) qmo 'quomodo.' The examples in ' Ir. Min.' will shew how
constant is the use of this symbol by Irish scribes, from as early as St Moling's
time. It appears in the Cornish script of Berne 671 and in Breton MSS.,
whether couched in Insular or in Continental script (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269
for details). The Hereford Gospels (Welsh or Ags.) shew it more than once
(e.g. fol. 26 V ).
In Anglosaxon script we find it in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu
Baedae"), frequently; Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), e.g. 64 fol. 15 V ;
Wiirzburg th. Q 30 (" 9 cent."), along with quid and quido ; Vat. Pal. 554,
foil. 5-12 ("8 cent."), frequently.
In Continental script : examples of its (regular) use in the Corbie ab-type
will be found in 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912.
Also Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent, lateish " ; with many
Insular symbols), fol. 9 r , fol. 15 r ;
Cambrai 619 (transcribed at Cambrai from an Irish original in 763-790)
fol. 2 r ; Montpellier 141, foil. 1-80, 95-135 (France, "beg. of 9 cent."; with
at ' autem '), passim ;
Rheims MSS. of the time of Johannes Scottus, e.g. Bamberg HJ iv 5,
frequently (occasionally qumo, e.g. fol. 76 r ) ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny,
Autun, of 816 ; with many Insular symbols), e.g. fol. 41 r (also qmodo, quomod
and quoino) ;
Lyons 484 (beg. of 9 cent.) ;
Munich 14437 (by two Ratisbon scribes in the year 823), along with qmdo ;
Paris 1853 (Murbach ?, "8 cent."), fairly frequently ;
Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?, "8 cent."), fol. 37 r ; Bamberg A n 53
(Reichenau, before 846), according to Chroust I xix, pi. 1;
Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio, "mid. of 8 cent.") fol. 114 T ; Nancy 317 (Bobbio,
" 9 cent."), along with quofno ;
326. (2) qnid ' quomodo.'
(Insular.) St Boniface : s pocket-copy of the Gospels, Fulda Bouif. 3
(cursive of Ireland or S.W. Britain), e.g. fol. 62 r ' quomodo tu dicis ostende
IK ibis patrem ? ' (also qmo) ; Wiirzburg th. Q 30 (Ags. of Wiirzburg, "9 cent.") ;
Milan C 301 inf. (Irish minuscule of Bobbio, "8 cent."; along with qnio),
in the opening pages especially (so probably in the original) ;
(Continental.) Paris 13026 (Pennine ?, also qmo and qumtf and quomd) ;
Berlin theol. F 354 (Werden library, " 8 cent."), fol. 49 V 'videamus quomodo
quattuor elevet, tres deponat'; Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany ?, "8-9 cent.") ;
Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. ll v 'Quomodo intrabis ad
nuptiis dicito mihi vestcm preciosam non habens ? ! ;
262 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (Reichenau, "8-9 cent."), frequently (e.g. fol. 12 r
'quomodo potuit ire in Galileam?');
St Gall 73, according to Zimmer (also qfn ' quoniam ' ace. to Souter) ;
(3) Occasional varieties :
qnido in the Ags. script of a Corbie MS., St Petersburg F i 3, foil. 1-38
("9 cent."), frequently; in a Compiegne MS., Paris 17451 ("end of 8 cent.")
fol. 94 r ; in Wurzburg th. Q 30 (Ags. of Wurzburg, "9 cent."); in Florence
S. Marc. 611 (Ags. of unknown provenance, "8-9 cent."), once;
qmdo by an eighth century corrector on fol. 41 v of the Gatien Gospels;
by a Ratisbon scribe of Munich 14437 (of the year 823) ;
In the 9th cent. Caroline minuscule of a fragmentary MS. of unknown
provenance, Paris Baluze 270, foil. 149-158, qm (the common 'quoniam'
symbol) is expanded to ' quomodo' by a corrector on fol. 158 r (qiii in cande-
labro tabernaculi factum esse legimus).
The ancient Nota of quemadmodum is q.a.m. (quite of the
Nota Juris type) in mediaeval lists, but I have noted no example
of the word in MSS. of our period. Our scribes shorten the word
with the help of the ' quern ' symbol (q.v.) and, occasionally, of the
' modum ' symbol (see ' modo ').
327. quondam. The syllabic suspension qd (or qct) ' q(uon)-
d(am) ' is more of a technical symbol than a ' nota communis.' Its
sphere is usually limited to charters, e.g. a Lombard charter of 742
in the Piacenza Archives, and to MSS. of Councils, etc., in designa-
tions of ecclesiastical or other dignitaries, e.g. : Verona 53 (half-
uncial) fol. 4 V ' Domitianus Anchirensis quondam civitatis ' (but
the 'Irish' symbol is used for 'quod'); Vat. lat. 1322 (Veronese
half-uncial), e.g. fol. 65 V 'Flavianum quondam Constantinopolitanae
urbis episcopum'; Vat. lat. 5750 (half-uncial), e.g. 'Flaviano quon-
dam episcopo.' The almost universal use of this symbol for the
common word ' quod ' would militate against its extension to
ordinary texts ; but at Bobbio, where the ' Irish ' ' quod ' symbol
was in vogue, we find some early examples, e.g. Milan C. 105 inf.
Hegesippus (" 7 cent.") fol. 80 r ' qui quondam cum Carthaginien-
sibus de finibus atque imperio certarunt.' As an ancient Nota
this symbol expresses ' quidem ' (see above, s.v.). In a Beneventan
charter of 823 (Piscicelli Taeggi, pi. 35) the abbreviation stroke
traverses obliquely the lower shaft of the q.
328. quoniam. The ancient Nota (qn), a syllabic suspension
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 263
q(uo)-n(yam), is common in the Vatican ante-Justinian fragments
(also the Berlin Papinian, etc.).
The practice of abbreviating this word was widely spread
through the Latin-writing area of Europe. At the two extremities
of this area, Ireland on the one side, South Italy on the other,
practically only one symbol is used, the contraction qfn. In Spain
both qm and qnm (the contraction developed from the syllabic
suspension qn) are current, the latter being apparently the earlier
. But in the rest of the European area other symbols are
freely employed along with these, especially the suspension quo,
but also qum, and occasionally qunm, quom ; in the older MSS.,
qn. When a MS. is divided between a number of scribes, there
is generally a greater variety of symbols, so that we must not
conclude from the absence of some forms from a MS. written by
a single scribe that these forms were not current in his scriptorium.
Winithar, the eighth-century scribe of St Gall, in St Gall 70
practically confines himself to qnm, while in St Gall 11, written in
his time by several scribes, qm, qnm and quo (p. 151) all appear;
and in another St Gall MS. of the same time (no. 44), and
exhibiting the same trio of symbols, we find qiii and qnm in
neighbouring lines (p. 161).
329. We may first take the several symbols in order :
(1) qn 'quoniaru. 5 Of this ancient syllabic suspension no trace appears
in Irish MSS. In them this symbol is reserved for 'quando,' while the
'quondam' symbol is qm. But we find qii 'quoniam ' in the older specimens
of English (Southern English) scriptoriums. It appears in the uncial Pelagius
fragment from Winchester (Brit. Mus. Add. 15350) 'et dixit seni quoniam
modicum est quod adhuchabeo' ; in the Douce Primasius (Oxford, Douce 140)
of "^aec. vii-viii " on fol. 52 r 'ut sciat mundus quoniam voluntatem patris
moi facio,' and fol. 123 1 ' ' quoniam regnavit Dominus noster omnipotens.'
It is frequent in Oxford Selden sup. 30, written in the Abbey of St Mildred
in Thanet before 752 (once quom at the end of a line, on fol. 33 r ). In
* St Augustine's Psalter' in the British Museum (Cotton Vesp. A i) one
scribe has a strong predilection for this symbol (e.g. 130 v -131 r quoniam in
saeculum misericordia eius).
In the older Continental specimens of Anglosaxon script we find qn,
e.g. in the Corbie MSS., St Petersburg F I 3 (with qndo 'quando'), Q xiv 1
(fol. 13 v =Paul. Nol. 28, 246 H. ; elsewhere quo) ; in Metz 76 (along with quo
and qrn), e.g. 'quoniam ultio Domini est ultio templi sui' ( = Jerem. 51, 11);
in the Fulda MS., lifile F in 15' 1 (along with qnm) on fol. !) v 'dies caniculares
264 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
nominantur quoniam hie plus flagrant ardoribus.' In Cambrai 441 qii denotes
both 'quoniam' and 'quando' (see above, p. 222). It appears also in the
Continental script of such centres : in Corbie MSS. (see ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 6),
e.g. the Maurdramnus Bible, Amiens 9, fol. 85 r ' quoniam captivi ducti sunt
ex te ' ( = Mic. propheta 1, 16) (with qum and quo and qm); in Murbach
MSS., e.g. Colmar 38 (qnm normal), on fol. 44 r 'amen dico vobis quoniam
super omnia bona sua coristituet cum,' Besan9on 184, foil. 57-73 (cf. 'Rev.
Bened.' 30, 32) ; also in a Wiirzburg MS. (theol. O 1) on fol. 42 r ' beati qui
esuriuut... quoniam ipsi saturabuntur ' ; in Freising MSS., e.g. Munich 6278
(with qiim) fol. 6 r 'ibant g&udentes... quoniam digni habiti sunt,' fol. 21 r
(corrected to qin) ; in the Luxeuil (?) MS., the ' Bobbio Sacramentary ' (Paris,
Bibl. Nat. 13246) on fol. 44 r ' quoniam Nazareus vocabitur' (normally qnm) ;
in St Bertin MSS. like St Omer 15 of "saec. ix in." (with qnm and qm), e.g.
fol. 81 r 'ego cognovi quoniam meus es tu,' Paris 9561 (uncial); in the half-
uncial Cologne 165, passim (sometimes, e.g. fol. 97 r , qnm) ; in Paris 528
(Limoges, usually qm).
We find it also in the Floury MS., Paris Bibl. Nat. nouv. acq. 1597
(normally qnm) on fol. 114 V 'videte quoniam ego sum deus.' In a Flavigny
MS., now at Montpellier (Bibl. Univ. 55, of "saec. viii-ix") on fol. 67 r 'et
quoniam ligno concupiscentie silve detenebatur ' (usually qm, but also qnm
and quo) ; but in a MS. of Bede at Leyden (Seal. 28), written at Flavigny
in 816, in which Insular abbreviations (for ' autem,' ' quasi,' etc.) are freely
used, qn denotes 'quando' (e.g. fol. 24 V quando resurrectio traditur Christi).
In a MS. written at S.oissons between 695 and 711 (Brussels 9850-2) qn
sometimes (but qnm usually) denotes 'quoniam,' fol. 45 V ' quoniam ieiunia
et labores... constitute sunt,' fol. 46 r (with qnm three lines above) ' quoniam
ipse iuimicus per patientiam tuam distruetur.' A Sacramentary of "saec.
ix in.," Berlin Phill. 1667, by many scribes, has (along with qm) often qii
' quoniam,' e.g. fol. 33 T ' beati qui lugent quoniam ipsi consolabuntur.' Traube
in (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations cites qn 'quoniam' from the uncial
Vat. Reg. 2077 and from Milan D 23 sup. (Bobbio, " 8 cent.").
330. (2) quO ' quoniam.' Of early MSS. which use this suspension
exclusively may be mentioned,
(a) In Anglosaxon script : the Corpus Homilies (Cambridge, C.C.C. 69) ;
the half-uncial Durham Gospels (A n 17) ; a Freising MS. ascribed to the
time of Corbinian (Munich 6298); Munich 3731 (Augsburg, "8 cent.") ;
(b) In Continental script : British Museum, Harl. 5041 (Merovingian) ;
Vat. Reg. 11 and Paris 2706 (both "N.E. France"). It finds its way even
into Irish script occasionally, e.g. in a Bobbio MS. at Milan (Ambr. F 60 sup.,
normally qm) on fol. 63 r quoniam septies vindicabitur de Cain ; in the
Boniface Gospels (Fulda, Bonif. 3, qm much more frequent).
Traube in (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations states that it is this
symbol in the Constance archetype which has puzzled the transcribers of
Silius (e.g. 13, 503 ' quoniam ' in one, ' quomodo ' in another, ' quando ' in
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 265
another; 13, 519 'quando' in one, 'quomodo' in others). It occurs on
fol. 7 V (at the end of a line) in the papyrus and vellum MS. of Augustine's
Letters and Sermons, Paris 11641 (Narbonne, "6-7 cent.").
331. (3) qrn 'quoniam.' This is the only symbol found in Beneventan
script and (we may say) in Irish and Welsh (also Cornish and, I think, Breton).
Of other early MSS. which use it exclusively, may be mentioned :
(a) in Anglosaxon script: the Le Mans 'Moore Bede ' (with a list of
Northumbrian kings) ; the Corpus Glossary ; the Durham Pauline Epistles
at Cambridge (Trin. Coll. 216 "de maim Baedae"); the Martyrology of (the
Northumbrian) St Willibrord (Paris, Bibl. Nat. 10837, written at Echternach
in 700-710); the Codex Amiatinus (Northumbria, end of 7 cent.);
(6) in Merovingian script: Cambridge C.C.C. 334 (az-type); Paris Bibl.
Nat. 12168 (az-type, Corbie Library); Paris, Bibl. Nat. 12598 (Corbie).
Also the Sacramentary of Gellone (Paris, Bibl. Nat. 12048), written in a
script between half-uncial and minuscule at Rebais in N. France about the
year 750. An example from the cursive marginalia of Turin E iv 24 (Bobbio)
will be found in ' Codici Bobbiesi ' I pi. xxiii.
In a Beauvais MS. in Anglosaxon script, now at Paris (Bibl. Nat. 10861,
of "saec. viii") qm is used for 'quam' (e.g. fol. 12 T anteyttam), 'quern' (e.g.
42 r Christus in quern credidisti ; fol. 122* si ergo deus est in quern, credes),
but this does not deter the scribe from using it also for ' quoniam ' on fol. 9 T .
In a Corbie MS. in Anglosaxon half-uncial or large minuscule script, now at
St Petersburg (F I 3) qm is freely employed for ' quam ' (e.g. aquam, uequa-
quam), ' quern ' (e.g. fol. 73 r ecce Deus vester quern contempsistis), while the
symbol for ' quoniam ' is qn (also quo on fol. 64" praecepi Hierusalem quoniam
in Egyptiis vanum est auxilium ; and even qm on fol. 64 r ut idolis derelictis
dicaut quoniam falsa possederunt patres uostri idola).
This appropriation of the qrn symbol for ' quam ' or ' quern ' must have
had some influence in popularizing some other symbol (or symbols) for
'quouiam.' In the 10th century Vatican (lat. 4929) transcript of the uncial
Cologne (no. 166) Censorinus qm has been transcril>ed as 'cum' (23, 7).
Traube cites qm 'quouiam' from the Codex Rehdigeranus of the Gospels
(Aquileia), at the end of a line (but usually qnm) and from Vienna 181
(Italian uncial of "7 cent."). It appears also in the Stonyhurist St John
(p. 19; elsewhere the word is written in full).
332. (4) qnm ' quoniam.' This symbol is used by Irish and especially
Welsh scribes to denote 'quantum' (see above, s.v.). A Continental or
English transcriber would interpret it as ' quoniam.'
Of early MSS., not in Insular script, which use it as the only ' quoniam '
symbol may be mentioned a Murbach MS. of the year 744 (Epinal, Bibl.
Publ. 68) ; a MS. written at Amiens about the year 800 (Bamberg B v 13) ;
a Fleury MS. of "saec. vii-viii" (Paris Bibl. Nat. notiv. acq. 1619); Paris
Bibl. Nat. 2843 A , of "saec. viii"; Berne 611 (in Merovingian script); Vat.
266 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Reg. 316 Gelasian Sacramentary ("N.E. France"). An example from the
early cursive of Bobbio will be seen in ' Codici Bobbiesi ' I pi. vii (from Turin
A ii 2 Julius Valerius). Delisle ('Melanges,' p. 17) cites qnm from the uncial
Lyons Psalter. All the scribes of Hague 1 (Metz?, " mid. 8 cent.") use qnm.
333. (5) qum ' quoniam.' This, liable to be miscopied as ' quum ' (but
this spelling is chiefly Spanish) or 'cum,' is the symbol used in the one
occurrence of an abbreviation of ' quoniam ' in the Lindisfarne Gospels (Brit.
Mus. Cott. Nero D iv, written before 698) on fol. 31 T 'quod dictum eat per
prophetas quoniam vocabitur.' It appears even in Irish script in the
Macregol Gospels at Oxford (Auct. D n 19, written about 800) on fol. 6 V
(elsewhere qm). Meginfrit's copy of Jerome on the Book of Proverbs,
Bamberg M v 12, part ii (unknown provenance, before 800), has qum, qm and
quo. An early MS. of Treves (?), Rome Vallicell. B 62 (" end of 7 cent."),
has usually quo but also qurn (fol. 115 r ); similarly Paris 9382 (Echternach ?,
Insular script of " 8 cent."), fol. 119 T qum (elsewhere quo). Other examples of
qum are Paris 1771 ("beg. 9 cent."), fol. 5P; Paris 1853 ("8 cent."), fol. 165 V .
334. (6) quom 'quoniam.' This contraction, a development of the
suspension quo, is not common. It appears (along with qnm, quo, qm) in
Vat. Barb. 570 (Ags. half-uncial) and is freely used along with qum in the
Anglosaxon half- uncial of a Salzburg MS. of the Gospels, Vienna 1 224. Also
in the uncial of a Corbie MS. at St Petersburg (Q i 13) the symbol appears
on fol. 41 r ( = Jerome Epistle 147 M.) quoniam enim Damascus. In the
Italian (?) uncial of Munich 6224 it denotes 'quoniam' (along with qum) on
fol. 76' videns autem Pilatus quom nihil proficit. In the Anglosaxon script
of a MS. of Columella at Milan (Ambr. L 85 sup., of " saec. ix in.") it appears
(in the sense of 'quoniam') on fol. 10 V with quo (the usual symbol, although
qm is also common) in the next line. Similarly in the Luxeuil Lectionary,
Paris 9427 (Luxeuil type of Merovingian script) fol. 149 r ( = 1 Cor. 1, 21)
Quoin | enim per hominem mors et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum (with
quo 'quoniam' fol. 177 1 ', at end of line); in Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "beg.
of 9 cent.") fol. 24 r (with other symbols) ; in Paris 13047 (Corbie scriptorium,
" 8 cent.") fol. 96 V ' beati mites quoniam ipsi possidebunt terram ' (along with
other symbols). In a Murbach MS., with the usual Murbach profusion of
' quoniam ' symbols (Geneva 21 of " saec. viii-ix "), I noted it in a lemma on
fol. 22 V quoniam Deus erat cum illo. Traube cites also Zurich Cantonsbibl. 34
(Rheinau, date not mentioned). In the Tours Eugippius, Paris nouv. acq.
1575 ("beg. of 8 cent."), quum on fol. 138 V ( = Migne 737 D quoniam ministeria
ista sunt) is changed by an early corrector to quom.
335. (7) qufim 'quoniam.' This symbol, which bears the same relation
to qum as the symbol qnm to qm, is the least frequent of all. It occurs, for
example (along with a number of other ' quoniam ' symbols), in a Fulda MS.
in Anglosaxon script, at Bale (F ill 15 C ) on fol. 57 r quoniam digni habeti sunt
pro nomine lesu.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 267
336. And now to pass in review the customs of the various writing-
centres.
Irish scriptoriums use, we may say, only qiii. The use of quo along with
qui in the Fulda Boniface Gospels (of " saec. viii in." with Irish glosses) has
been already mentioned. The exact provenance of the MS. is unknown.
The same pair of symbols appears in the Insular script of a Northumbrian
MS. in the Vatican (Pal. 68, of "saec. viii," with Northumbrian and Irish
glosses), but this MS. is rather English than Irish ; also in the Insular
( 259) script of a Paris fragment (17177, foil. 9-12, of "saec. viii"). The
Irish script of Continental scriptoriums (or scribes) similarly restricts itself
to qrn, e.g. the Treves Gospels (if this is Irish script, "saec. vii ex.").
An isolated occurrence of quo in a Bobbio MS. has been already mentioned.
The early Bobbio minuscule of the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 knows
only qm ; but in the North Italian cursive of Vienna 17 qnni also appears.
Welsh scribes (and Cornish) use only qm. Also Breton ?('Zentr. Bibl.'
29, 269).
In England a common pair is qni and quo, e.g. in the Canterbury Gospels
at the British Museum (Reg. 1 E vi, of "saec. viii ex."; quo much more
frequent) ; Durham A II 16 (quo preferred by one scribe, qm by another) ;
Durham B n 30 (quo much more frequent) ; Cambridge Kk I 24. In Brit.
Mas. Reg. 1 B vn qm is usual, but both quS and qum are also employed
(e.g. qm and quo on the same page, fol. 16 V ; qm and qum in the Beatitudes,
fol. 18 r ). The same trio (with quo the most frequent) appears in the Book of
Cerne (Cambridge LI i 10, of "8 or 9 cent."), while in the Canterbury Augus-
tine's Psalter (Brit. Mus. Cott. Vesp. A 1, of "7-8 cent.") qfi (normal in the
latter part of the MS., as qum in the first) and quon (fol. 82 V ) are added to
the three. Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 of the year 833, which has a quartette,
quo, qm, qlini, qum (e.g. fol. 90 V ), was probably written on the Continent.
Instances of the ancient Nota qfi in the older English (South English) MSS.
have lieen given above.
337. To distinguish between the usage in the Anglosaxon and the
Continental script of Continental Scriptoriums under English influence is
hardly possible. The same stock of 'quoniam' symbols seems to have been
employed in both types of script. Details of the Ags. usage will be found in
'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year. The prevailing trio at centres like Corbie, Fulda,
Wiirzburg, Freising, St Gall, Reichenau, Cologne (the Hildebald group, saec.
viii ex.), is qfun, qni, quo. Similarly in the ab-script of Corbie (with qnm
the most favoured). Also at Rheims (e.g. Berlin Phill. 1743, of "saec. viii"),
at St Amand (e.g. Paris 2109), at Lyons (the Leidrad group of saec. viii ex.),
in an Auxerre MS. of 772-795 (Montpellier, Bibl. Univ. 409). In Troyes
657 one scribe confines himself to qm ; another uses both qum and quo; a
third only quo. The Rado Bible, Vienna 1190 (Arras, of 790-808), has qm
and qnm (according to Chroust I xi, pi. 6) ; the Dagulf Psalter (Schola
Palatina ?), qiim, qui, quo. Instances of qn in the older MSS. of Fulda,
Wiirzburg, etc., have been already given.
268 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
But other symbols may be added by individual scribes (e.g. qum in the
Reichenau MS., Carlsruhe Reich. 222). Perhaps Murbach MSS. shew as
great a profusion of 'quoniam' symbols as any. Thus in Manchester 15 we
find, qn, quo, qnm, qum; in Geneva 21 qm, qnm, quo, and once quom.
Still this may be paralleled from other centres. A Corbie MS. at Paris
(Bibl. Nat. 12239-41) has qn, qu6, qiim, qum, qm; a Beauvais MS. at
Manchester (no. 194) has qm (by one scribe), quo (by another), qnm, qum ;
Schaffhausen 78 offers quo, qnm, qm, qum, the last two appearing in neigh-
bouring lines on fol. 25 r ; Autun scribes too employ quo, qnm, qm, qum ;
Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier) has usually quo but also qm and qnm and even
quom; Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," "7-8 cent.") has usually quo, but also
frequently qn, and qm and quon (with n, not m), also (fol. 294 r ) qun and
(fol. 225 V ) quom. The Tours Eugippius (see above) has qnm, quo, qm, qn
and quum (corr. quom).
338. In North Italy the trio qnm, qm, quo is in vogue at Bobbio (e.g. in
Milan Ambr. L 99 sup., by several scribes; in Ambr. S 45 sup. qum and
quom also appear) ; at Verona (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 545) ; at Ivrea (e.g. Ivrea
42), and so on.
In Lucca 490, written at Lucca about 800, qnm and qm are the symbols
used. In a MS. of Settignano (Tuscany) in the Barberini collection (xiv 44,
of " saec. viii ") at the Vatican Library the symbol is qm. The Liber Diurnus
("Rome, c. 800") has qm throughout.
In the Beneventan script of South Italy qm is the only symbol (.see
Loew ' Benev. Script.').
339. In older Spanish MSS., such as the Leon Palimpsest, the half-uncial
MS. of the Lex Reccesvindiana (Vat. Reg. 1024) qnm appears alone ; but the
recognized pair in Visigotbic minuscule script is qnm and qfn. In Escurial
R II 18 the uncial part shews qnm, the minuscule part (earlier than 778) qm.
The semi-Visigothic Paris 12254 (from South France apparently) has qm.
So has the uncial Salmasian Anthology, Paris 10318 (passim).
340. Finally may be added some unconnected details. The Essen Gospels
have usually qm ; Wolfenbiittel "Weiss. 99 in Merovingian script has quo and
qnm ; Paris 3837 (Angers, of 816) has qm and qnm ; also the London Alcuin
Bible (Add. 10546); the Lous-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815)
and a Bodleian MS. in a curious type of script (Lat. theol. d 3, of "saec.
viii-ix ") use only qm. Cologne 213 (in Insular half-uncial) offers quo, qm
and once qum. The pair qnm and qm appear in a Tours MS. (British
Museum, Egerton 2831, of "saec. viii"), written partly in Anglosaxon script,
partly in Continental ; in the ' Utrecht Psalter ' (Rheims) ; in Berne 263 ; in
the half-uncial script of Vat. lat. 1322 (written at Verona), and of Vat. lat.
5750. London Cotton Cal. A xv, foil. 1-117, has qm, quo, qum, qnm. The
suspension quon appears (along with qm) in a fragmentary MS. (Paris Baluze
270, foil. 132-148), apparently transcribed from an Ags. original (fol. 132 T
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 269
quoniam virtutes angelicae legem Dei custodiunt). A warning has already
been given of the danger of inferring from the restricted usage of this or
that MS. that the stock of 'quoniam' symbols was equally limited in the
scriptorium where the MS. was written.
341. quoque. As the ancient Nota for 'propter' was the
syllabic suspension of ' p(ro)-p(ter),' pp (with abbreviation-stroke
above), so the ancient Nota for ' quoque ' was qq (with abbreviation-
stroke above) ' q(uo)-q(ue).' In the case of ' propter ' we found
that the stroke was sometimes placed below (transecting the lower
shafts) instead of above. In the V r erona Gaius qq with the lower
shafts (separately) transected generally denotes 'quamquam,'
although one scribe discriminates ' quamquam ' by putting a grave
accent over each q instead of a transecting stroke below. A
mediaeval list of ancient Notae actually offers qq ' quamquam.'
It is clear that transcribers must have been liable occasionally to
confuse ' quoque ' and ' quamquam.'
In our period the abbreviation of ' quoque ' is mainly confined
to Insular script and the Continental script of centres under
Insular influence (e.g. Lorsch), although it does not appear to
have been quite unused in Italy. The prevalent ancient Nota is
generally employed (qq), the stroke being sometimes placed below
instead of above (but less often in the case of ' quoque ' than of
'propter'). Breton scribes (who also make a rule of using for
* propter ' pp with the stroke below) use the two positions equally
often. The lower position seems to be actually the rule in Bobbio
minuscule of the 8th century (the Continental, not the Irish
type). The word may, of course, also be expressed by means of
the ' quo ' symbol and the ' que ' symbol, one or both.
Irish and Welsh (Cornish) examples of qq, from as early as the
Book of Mulling [St John] and the Schaffhausen Adamnan, will
be found in 'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.' Breton examples (in Insular
and Caroline minuscule) in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269. Here we need
only mention the Anglosaxon and the Continental examples. It
will be well to add all the examples (outside the Breton) of qq
with stroke below. When the stroke is above, it either covers
both letters or (more usually) stands over the second only. This
position may have been chosen to avoid confusion with qq- (or qq:
or qq; or the like) ' quaeque.'
270 NOTAE LATINAE [CH,
342. (1) qq (Ags.). Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"),
fol. 59 1 'iupossitiones quoque manuum'; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent.");
London Cotton Tib. A xiv Bede's History ("8 cent."), not rare; ibid. Tib.
C ii Bede's History ("end 8 cent."), frequently; ibid. Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-
109 (Mercia, of 811-814); a Canterbury charter of 812 ('Pal. Soc.' I 11);
Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent.") ; Cambrai 441 (half-uncial),
frequently ;
The Moore Bede (Le Mans, c. 737), passim ; early MSS. of Echternach,
e.g. Paris 9527 (" mid. of 8 cent."), passim, and Paris 9538 (" 8 cent."), passim,
and Paris 9565 (" 8 cent.", with stroke above or below) ;
St Petersburg Q I 15 (Peronne or Corbie, "early 8 cent."), frequently;
Wolfenbuttel Helmstedt, 496 a ("9 cent."), with q, (the 'que' symbol)
occasionally (e.g. fol. 24 V 'in unoquoque ') substituted for the second q (this
would easily be mistaken for ' quaeque ') ;
In MSS. of Werden, Lorsch, Mayence, Fulda, Wiirzburg, Freising, Murbach,
etc., it is, more or less, a current symbol (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year for
details) ;
Vienna 2223 ( = Jur. Can. 116) Poenitentiale ("8-9 cent.") ;
Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 88 (half-uncial), with q; or q:- substituted for the
second q (so that the symbol resembles ' quaeque '), e.g. ' sciendum est quoque
ubicumque duo nomina aput latinos connexa ' ;
Of unknown provenance: Milan L 85 sup. Columella ("beg. of 9 cent.");
(Florence S. Marc. 611 ("8-9 cent") fol. 34 r ;
St Petersburg Q I 18 Bede's History ("8 cent."), frequently; Vat. Reg.
1209 ("9 cent.").
(Continental.) (The Corbie ab-type favours the 'quo' symbol followed by
the 'que' symbol.)
In the Laon az-type of Paris 12168 the qq on fol. 70 r may be due to
a corrector.
Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, ",8-9 cent.") fol. 19 T ; Brussels 8302-5 ("9 cent."),
usually followed by a dot; Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent."),
frequently ;
The Hildebald group of Cologne, e.g. Cologne 74 (passim) and 108 (fol. 86 r ),
as well as the pages (foil. 110-125) of Cologne 83" which were written by an
Irish (?) monk ;
Ley den Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of 816, with many Insular symbols)
fol. 69 r ;
Paris 5543 (Fleury, of 847) ;
Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent.") fol. 14 r ;
On MSS. of Lorsch, Fulda, Freising, etc., Murbach, see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of
this year.
(In the Kisyla group at Munich the word is not symbolized apparently.)
London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."); Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian,
Austria, of 819); Vienna 795 the commonplace book of Amo, Bishop of
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 271
Salzburg (of c. 798), qq with stroke above or below (according to Chroust I
vii, pi. 3) ;
MSS. of Constance, e.g. Stuttgart HB vi 113 ("8 cent."), more than once,
and HB xiv 1 (" 8-9 cent."), frequently (also qq with stroke below) ;
Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?, "8 cent."), qq with stroke above or below
(but the St Gall MSS. of our period seem not to symbolize the word; cf.
Zentr. Bibl.' 30, 478 sqq.) ;
Berlin Phill. 1831 Beda (Verona, "beg. 9 cent."), frequently; Ivrea 42
(of the year 813) ;
Paris 7530 (Beneventan script of end of 8 cent.), frequently ;
Of unknown provenance: Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148 ("beg. of
9 cent."), more than once; Berlin Diez B 66 ("end of 8 cent."); Berne 611
(Merovingian), fol. 30"".
343. (2) qq with stroke below. Examples of this (frequent) usage in
Breton MSS. (Insular minuscule as well as Caroline) will be found in ' Zentr.
Bibl.' 29, 269.
Other Insular examples are :
The St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland about the close of our period), by
one scribe, Finguine (the others use qq) ;
The Leyden Priscian (Irish minuscule of 838), e.g. fol. 47 r (usually qq) ;
The Codex Boernerianus, Dresden A 145 b (Irish of Sedulius' time) ; Milan
F 60 sup. (Irish minuscule of Bobbio, " 8 cent."), frequently (along with qq) ;
Paris 9565 (Ags. script of Echternach, " 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 68 V (also qq) ;
Munich 6297 (Ags. of Freising, c. 780), e.g. fol. 12 r , fol. 104 V (usually qq);
Munich 6433 (Ags. of Freising, "8-9 cent.") fol. 23 r 'lignum quoque (? quam-
quam) humillimum omnium lignorum ' ;
St Gall 913 (Ags. of St Gall, "8-9 cent.") p. 61 (usually qq).
Continental examples are :
Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), frequently ;
Paris 1603 (St Amand, "end of 8 cent.") fol. 97 V , fol. 159 r (Chroust I v, pi. 5
gives qq with stroke above or below as the symbol in a MS. of 800, possibly
from St Amand, Wurzburg th. F 46) ;
Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847), by one scribe (qq by another) ;
Stuttgart H B xiv 1 (Constance, "8-9 cent."), frequently (along with qq);
Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall ?, "8 cent."), frequently (along with qq) ;
In the Veronese uncial of Verona 60 on fol. 36 r , according to Traube ;
occasionally in the Veronese minuscule of Verona 16 ;
In early MSS. of Bobbio (while the Irish script of Bobbio prefers qq),
e.g. : Vienna 17 Probus (N. Italian cursive, "c. 700"), e.g. fol. ll r (also qq);
Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 64 Isidore's Etymologies ("beg. of 8 cent.")
fol. 16 V ( = Etym. 1, 13, 1) with a separate stroke through each shaft (precisely
the usual ancient Nota for 'quamquam' in the Verona Gaius); Milan L 99
sup. Isidore's Etymologies ("mid. of 8 cent."), sometimes with a separate
272 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
stroke through each shaft, e.g. p. 73 (the qq of p. 197 may come from the
original, for on p. 204 ( = Etym. 8, 11, 54) a stroke below has been added
to qq).
344. quorum. Usually abbreviated with the help of the 'quo'
and ' rum ' symbols, one or both. But the original of Boulogne 48
(St Bertin, of 804-820) had qm ' quorum,' for this symbol appears
on fol. 18 r (=Aug. Retr. 1, 10, 1) 'quorum ipse sextus.'
345. quot, quoties. The contraction qt ' q(uo)t ' is a
favourite with Irish scribes from St Moling onwards (examples in
' Ir. Min.'). For Cornish, Berne 671, frequently ; for Welsh,
Cambridge Corp. Coll. 153 (with the t sometimes suprascript),
probably later than our period; for Breton, Paris nouv. acq. 1616
(fol. 3 r 'quot dies') and Vat. Reg. 296 (foL 41 r ). It appears in
Ags. script in probably contemporary glosses on Cambridge Trin.
Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae ") and in Oxford Digby 63 (Win-
chester ?, c. 850), fol. 22 r ' quotquot: The script of St Gall 759
Medica is probably Ags. ; it shews more than once qt ans ' quot
annos.' So it may be roughly called an Irish (rather than ' Insular ')
symbol. But since ' quod ' and ' quot ' are confused in the spelling
of our MSS. qt (on the analogy of qd) is used sometimes (probably
not in each instance through Insular influence) in Continental
script.
Examples are: Brussels 8780-93 (Stavelot, "8 cent."); Namur 11 (St
Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent, lateish"), fol. b& 'aliquot'; Berlin Ham. 253
(Stavelot, "8-9 cent.") fol. 3 r ' quotquot'; Paris 5543 (Fleury, of 847);
Berne 611 (Merovingian), fol. 43 y (in a repetition); Cologne 74 (time of
Hildebald), e.g. fol. 42 T ' quot annos in hac vita egerit' ; Montpellier 141,
foil. 1-80, 95-135 (France, "beg. of 9 cent."), 'quotquot' (fol. P, fol. 7 T ); Vat.
Pal. 1447 (Mayence, before 813) ; Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847) fol. 28 r
' quotquot ' ; Vienna 387 (Salzburg, of 809-830), according to Chroust I vii,
pi. 5 ; Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent.") ; Berlin Diez B 66 (unknown
provenance, "end of 8 cent."); St Gall 876 ("8-9 cent.") ; Milan I i sup.
(Bobbio, " 9 cent.") ; Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), ' quotquot.'
The close relation of ' quot ' to ' quod ' is seen in the occasional
use of qt for ' quod,' e.g. Lie'ge 306 (St Trond, of 834) fol. 4 r hoc
unum dico qt vellem cum invidia nominis eius habere etiam
scientiam scripturarum ; Paris 11504-5 (of 822). In Munich
Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 (" 8-9 cent.") the t seems to be a correction of d
in the symbol qt on fol. 4 V ' quot inruptiones passurus esset.'
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 273
Irish scribes use another symbol for ' quod/ so that their qt
' quot ' is free from the suspicion of being a mere confusion of
' quot ' and ' quod.' The Irish monk of Cologne in Abp Hildebald's
time who penned foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83 11 uses the Irish
'quod' symbol for 'quot' sometimes (e.g. fol. lll r ).
In mediaeval lists of ancient Notae qt appears as the ancient
Nota of quoties. But scribes of our period shorten this adverb
merely by the substitution of the ' quot ' symbol for the first four
letters. Of course, both in ' quot ' and in ' quoties ' the ' quo '
symbols ( 261) may replace the first three letters.
346. regnum, regnat. The symbols (usually reg or some-
times regn) are hardly ' notae communes,' being confined to
Chronologies, etc., and to the liturgical formula 'qui tecum vivit
et regnat.' In the common phrase in the Gospels ' regnum cae-
lorum ' we find reg in Irish copies such as the Book of Armagh
(e.g. fol. 41 r ), the Book of Mulling, the Book of Dimma; also in
Milan F 60 sup. Patrum Sententiae (in quotations, ' regnum Dei,'
' regnum caelorum '). In Munich 6330 (Continental script of
Freising), reg and regn caelorum (an arbitrary curtailment of
a familiar phrase).
reliqua (see 'cetera').
347. res. Apart from the Nota Juris r-p- 'respublica' or
' res privata ' (see chap, in), mediaeval lists attest two ancient
Notae, rb ' rebus ' and rf ' rerum.' The second of these is preserved
in Milan C 301 inf. and is sometimes written by Diarmaid between
two dots and without an abbreviation-stroke.
In ancient legal MSS. ' res ' (word or syllable) is expressed by
R (or r) with a downward oblique stroke through the centre (as in
the Verona Gaius) or through the branch of the letter (as in the
Autun Palimpsest and the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886). This
might be mistaken for obliterated r. Traube ascribed the frequent
omission of the word in Parrhasius' transcript of a grammatical
MS. (see Keil 'Gram, lat.' vn p. 481, 3; p. 493, 11; p. 496, 11,
etc.) to the presence of this ancient Nota in the lost Bobbio
original. With the stroke through the branch, it is identical with
the Continental ' rum ' symbol (see below, s.v. ' um ').
rescriptum (see chap. III).
L. N. L. 18
274 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
348. respondeo. In the discussion of the ' dico ' symbols it
was suggested that the long continuance of the ancient initial
suspension (D with some cross-stroke or ct) for any part of the verb
may have been the reason for the great variety of derivative con-
tractions used by minuscule scribes. As regards ' respondeo,' apart
from the ancient symbols, R or r (both with some form of cross-
stroke) ' respondet,' ' -dit,' etc., and RR or rr (with the same)
' respondent,' ' -derunt,' etc. (like ct ' dixit,' 3d ' dixerunt '), it may
be questioned whether there is any single ' nota communis.' Three
MSS. will suffice to illustrate the bewildering variety of symbolism :
the Garland of Howth (Irish script) has for 'respondens' respon
and resp and res, for ' responderunt ' resrt and res, for ' respondit '
res; Montpellier 55 Passiones Sanctorum has for 'respondit' the
ancient Nota and rp and rpd and rep and rsp and resp and repd
and respd and resdt and repdt and respdit; Paris 12217 (Corbie
ab-type) has in the phrase ' ita responde ' fd and resp and
respond.
Of the ancient Nota (R usually) a few out of many examples are : the
Naples Charisiua (R with cross-stroke through the centre) 'respondetur' or
' responsum ' or 'respondet' ( = 198, 22 K. and 204, 1 K.); Verona 59 (half-
uncial), 'respondit'; Munich 3514 (Augsburg, uncial), 'respondit' (R with
stroke above ; also repd and respd) ; a MS. of the Kisyla group, Munich 4554,.
' respondit ' (the ancient Nota in various forms ; also resp) ; Brussels 8302-5,
' respondit ' (fol. 40 V ) ; St Gall 913, R between dots ' responsum ' (corresponding
to inter ' interrogatio ') ; Turin D v 3 (Corbie ab-type), R with stroke above,
resp, respd.
Of the other expressions res and resp are perhaps the most in evidence,
e.g. (Irish) St Gall 51 (half-uncial), resp, res, respon; the Boniface Gospels,
res, respo, respon ; the Book of Dimma, res frequently in St John, res and
resp in the other Gospels; the Book of Mulling, res, respon; the Book of
Armagh, res, resp, respon ; the Stowe St John, res, respon ;
(Cornish.) Berne 671, respon ;
(Anglosaxon.) Durham A n 17 (half-uncial), rsp and rspt 'respondit,' rps
'respondens'; Vat. Pal. 220 (Lorsch), resp frequently;
(Continental.) Brussels 9403, res (fol. 31 7 V ); Berlin Ham. 253 Gospels
(Stavelot), resp; Berlin Phill. 1743 Concilia (Rheims) fol. 28 T synod us rp
placet ;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, Austria), R (with stroke above), rp, rpd, resp,
respd, rpdit 'respondit,' rpds 'respondens'; Verona 46 (uncial), resp; Zurich
Cantonsbibl. 140, rp 'respondet' (p. 217);
Paris 7530 (Beneventan script), respd ' respondit ' (fol. 62 V ).
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 275
This list of examples might be greatly increased, but it will suffice to shew
the capricious curtailment of this verb (and the verbal noun ' responsum ') by-
scribes.
respublica (see chap. in),
reverendissimus (see chap. III).
Romanus (see chap. ill).
rubrica (see chap. in).
349. saeculum, saecularis. The need for abbreviating
this noun and its derivative adjective would be felt more in
Christian than in Pagan times. There is no trace of any ancient
Nota. But all the scribes of our period, except Irish, use sclm
'saeculum,' scli 'saeculi,' etc., less often seclm (saeclm), secli
(saecli), etc. These are the two current forms, although in the
repeated phrase (in liturgies, etc,) ' saecula saeculorum ' many
capricious curtailments are allowed (e.g. in the Barcelona Gregory's
Homilies, an uncial MS. of uncertain provenance, possibly Spanish,
per omnia saecl saeclf). Similarly saecularis may be expressed by
sclaris or seclaris (saeclaris).
In an early MS. of Tours, Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius
("beg. of 8 cent."), we find, along with the contraction, the
suspension scl l s(ae)-c(u)-l(um)' from which it is derived (fol. 67 V =
Migne 642 D ' peragitur saeculum ').
The reduced form slm, sli, etc., appears in a few early specimens
of Anglosaxon script.
In home Irish script I have found no example of the symbolism
of these words. The few occurrences in Irish script abroad may
therefore be referred to Continental influence; and the Harleian
Litany in Insular half-uncial, London Harl. 7653, is probably to
be called Anglosaxon and not Irish, since it has (fol. 7 r ) scla
seculo, (fol. 2 V ) scl sclm for 'saecula saeculorum.'
350. (A) The usual symbols. Examples are :
(Irish.) Laon 26 ("beg. of 9 cent."), scli, etc., frequently ; the Carlsruhe
Augustine, sclu 'saeculum'; St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31 b (Reichenau,
" 9 cent."), scla ; two MSS. of the Sedulius group, St Gall 48 and Bale A vn 3,
scli, etc. ; Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio ?, "8 cent."), saeclm (perhaps a capricious
curtailment).
(Welsh.) The Cambridge Juvencus has scla 'saecula' (fol. 2 r , fol. 21 r ) ;
but in Berne 671 (Cornish) the word is written in full.
182
276 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(Home Anglosaxon.) London Reg. 2 A xx ("8 cent."), scla (e.g. fol. 15 r ) ;
Durham B n 30, scli, etc. (passim) ; the Book of Nunnaminster, London
Harl. 2965 (Winchester ?), sell, etc. ; the Book of Cerne, scli and sell, etc. ;
the Corpus Homilies, in scla sclorum, etc. ; the Corpus Glossary, sclm (fol. 6 r ) ;
the Corpus Sedulius, Cambridge Corp. Coll. 173, scli (fol. 27 V ) ; Cambridge
Corp. Coll. 183 (unknown provenance, "beg. of 9 cent."), sclo 'saeculo';
London Cotton Tib. A xiv (" 8 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris ; London Cotton Tib.
C ii (" 8 cent."), sell (fol. 102 r ) ; Mercia charter of 793-6, scli, etc. ; Kent
charter of 824(?), scli, etc. (see 'Anc. Chart.'); St Augustine's Psalter.
(Anglosaxon abroad.) See the examples in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year,
e.g. : the Moore Bede scli, etc. ; St Petersburg Q i 15 (Peronne or Corbie,
"beg. of 8 cent."), scli, etc.; St Petersburg Q I 18 (unknown provenance,
"8 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris; Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817), scli, etc.,
and secli (saecli), etc. : Paris 9565 (Echternach, " 8 cent."), scli (scli), etc. ;
Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), scli, etc. ; the Epinal Glossary
(Moyenmoutier) fol. 2 F ad sclm turpitudinis minister (by error for ' adsecula ') ;
Berlin theol. F 356 (Werden, written for Hildegrim), per omnia saecl saeclor
(fol. 19 V , fol. 66 r ) ; Berlin theol. F 366 (Werden, same time), scli, etc. ;
Gotha I 18 (half- uncial), scli ; MSS. of Fulda, Corbie, Freising, Murbach,
St Gall, Lorsch, etc.; the Cutbercht Gospels, Vienna 1224, sclo 'saeculo';
MSS. of Wiirzburg, e.g.: Wiirzburg th. F 13 ("8 cent."), sclo 'saeculo';
th. F 27 ("7 cent."), scla sclorum; th. F 67 ("8 cent."), secli (saecli), etc.;
th. F 69 ("beg. of 8 cent."), sclm (fol. 47 r ) ;
Florence S. Marc. 611 ("8-9 cent."), scli, etc.
(Breton.) See the examples in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269.
351. (Other Continental.) So universal is the abbreviation of 'saeculum'
that a few, out of many, instances must suffice, and these especially of the
less frequent secli, etc.
In the Corbie ab-type, scli, etc., and secli, etc. (Details in ' Rev. Bibl.'
of 1912.)
In the Laon az-type, sell, etc. (Details in 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1914.)
In the "N.E. France" group, e.g.: Vat. Reg. 11 the Regina Psalter
(uncial and capital), sclm (fol. 210 V ) ; Vat. Reg. 316 (uncial), scla (fol. 102 r ).
MSS. of St Amand, e.g.: Paris 1603 ("end of 8 cent."), scli, etc.;
Paris 2109 (time of Lotharius scriptor), scli, etc. (sometimes with a ' cedilla '
attached to the c) and (fol. 209 V ) saeclo ; Vat. Pal. 161 (same time), scli, etc.,
and sometimes sacli, etc. (a curious form) ;
The Maurdramnus Bible, Amiens 12 (Corbie, of 772-780), sclm (fol.
176');
Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750), scli, etc.; Paris 13047 (Corbie, "Scent."),
in saecla saeclr (fol. 96 r ) ;
Laon 319 ("beg. of 9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris (fol. 171 V ); Brussels 9850
(Soissons, of 695-711), scli, etc. ; Rome Vallicell. B 62 (" Treves, uncial of end
of 7 cent."), scli, etc. ; Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of 810), saecli, etc. ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 277
Cologne MSS., of Hildebald's time, sell, etc., and secli, etc. ; Cologne 40
(" 9 cent."), sell, etc., and secli, etc. ; Cologne 210 (" 8 cent."), scli, etc. ;
Paris 10756 (partly Merovingian), seclm (fol. 28 r ), in secula sclorum
(fol. 45 V ); Paris 11504-5 (of 822), secli, etc. (in the part examined); Leyden
Voss. Q 60 (Rheims, "8-9 cent."), seclo (fol. 59 1 ) ; Berlin Phill. 1743 (Rheims,
" 8 cent."), scli, etc. : the Dagulf Psalter, Vienna 1861 (Schola Palatina ?),
saeclm ; Paris 17451, foil. 9-end (Compiegne, "end 8 cent."), scli, etc. and
secli (saecli), etc.; London Egerton 2831, foil. 1-109 (Tours, "8 cent.") in
sclm scli (fol. 6 r ); Paris uouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."),
scli, etc.: Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent."), saecli, etc. (also fol. 141 r
in saecula sclr); Orleans 146 (Fleury, "8-9 cent."), scli, etc.; the Bobbio
Sacramentary, Paris 13246 (uncial of Luxeuil ?), scli, etc. ; St Petersburg
F I 2 (Corbie, " 7-8 cent."), sclaris (fol. 28 T ) ;
MSS. of Burgundy, e.g. : Autun 20 A (" 8-9 cent."), saecli (fol. 8 r ) ; Autun 23
("8-9 cent."), scli, etc. ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of 816), secli (fol. 48 r );
the Autun Sacramentary, Vat. Reg. 317 (uncial and Luxeuil type), secula
seel and scla self ' saeculorum ' ;
Epinal 6 (Moyenrnoutier, Vosges, " beg. 9 cent."), scli and secli ; Troyes
657 ("end of 8 cent."), scli, etc., and (fol. 41 V ) secli ;
Berlin Phill. 1667 (Germany?, "beg. of 9 cent."), secli, etc.; Vat. Pal. 172
(Lorsch, "9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris; Vat. Pal. 245 (Lorsch, "8-9 cent"),
saecli, etc. (in the part examined) ; Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda library, "8 cent."),
scli, etc., and secli, etc. ; Vat. Pal. 577 '(Mayence, " eighth cent."), scli, etc.,
sclaris ; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, before 813), saeclis 'saeculis';
Wurzburg th. O 1 ("8 ceut."), secli, etc. ;
The Homiliary of Ottenbeuren, Cheltenham 8400 (" 8 cent."), scli, etc.
Munich 3514 (Augsburg, " 7-8 cent."), scli, etc. ; the Kisyla group at Munich,
secli, etc., and scli, etc.; Munich 6244 (Freising, " 8-9 cent"), scli, etc., sclaris ;
Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent.") and 6273 (Freising, 812-834), scli, etc.,
and sometimes secli, etc. ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, Austria, of 819), scli,
etc., sclaris ;
MSS. of Murbach use both scli and secli, e.g. : Manchester 15 ("8 cent"),
sclm (fol. 177 r ); Colmar 39 ("8 cent"), seclo (fol. 38 r ), in scla sclorum
(fol. 154 r ); Gotha I 85 Canones Murbacenses ("8-9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris;
Oxford Jun. 25 (" 8 cent."), secli, etc. Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent"), secli, etc. ;
Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent"), secla (fol. 102 V ) ;
Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 (Reichenau, "end of 8 cent"), secli, etc.;
St Gall 125 ("8-9 cent"), scli, etc., and (p. 75) secli ; Winithar writes secli on
p. 96 of St Gall 70, but the usual St Gall symbol is, I think, scli (cf. ' Zentr.
Bibl.' 1913) ;
Cheltenham 12261 (N. Italy, "end 8 cent."), sclo (fol. 194 V ) ; Paris 653
(N. Italy, "8 cent"), scli, etc. (and saeli fol. 142 V ); Vat. Barb. 671 (uncial of
Settignano), scla sclor (according to Reifferscheid) ; Vat. Barb. 679 (uncial of
Farfa), scli, etc., sclaris; Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers, "8-9 cent."),
secli, etc. (frequently) ;
278 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (Verona?, "8 cent."), scla (fol. 86 V 'seculam' for
'siculam' = Isid. Etym. 20, 6, 3), sclaris; Verona 55 (half- uncial), scli;
Verona minuscule uses scli, etc., and secli, etc. (cf. ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 535) ;
Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio, c. 810), secli and scli (for other examples of scli,
etc., in Bobbio MSS. see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 299); Vercelli 104 ("9 cent."),
saecla ; Vat. lat. 3835-6 (uncial of Rome), scli ;
Of unknown provenance : Paris 1853 (" 8 cent."), scli and secli, sclaris ;
London Harl. 5041 (Merovingian), scli, etc. ; Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 99
(Merovingian), sclo (fol. 149 V ); Berne 611 (Merovingian), fol. 89 r per omnia
scla sclr.
352. (Visigothic.) Only scli, etc. (never secli, etc.) : Escurial R n 18,
in the uncial part scla, and in the minuscule part (before 779) scli, etc. ;
Verona 89 (" 8 cent."), scli, etc. ; Madrid Tol. 2, 1 Bible (" end of 8 cent."),
scli, etc.; Madrid Tol. 15, 8 Isidore's Etymologies ("end of 8 cent."), scli,
etc., sclaris ; Escurial & I 14 ("9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris; Escurial R ill 25,
foil. 1-166 ("9 cent."), sclm and sclm; Madrid Acad. Hist. 20 the San Millan
Bible ("9 cent."), scli, etc.; Madrid Acad. Hist. 44 ("9 cent."), scli, etc. ;
Madrid Acad. Hist. 60 ("9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris;
Autun 27 ("8 cent."), scli, etc.; Paris 609 (Limoges, 8-9 cent.), scli, etc. ;
Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of 828), sclaris; Paris 2994 A ("9 cent."), scli,
etc. ; Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons, " 9 cent."), scli, etc. (frequently) ; Paris
12254 ("9 cent."), scli, etc., sclaris; Albi 29 ("9 cent"), scli, etc.; Leyden
Voss. F 111 (Lyons, "9 cent."), scla.
(Beneventan.) Bamberg HJ xiv 15 ("8 cent."), scli, etc.; Paris 7530
(end of 8 cent.), scli, etc.; Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812 ?), scla (fol. 86 r ) ;
Naples vi B 12 (of 817-835), secli, etc.
353. (B) all, etc. The Codex Arniatinus (uncial of Jarrow, end of
7 cent.), sli, etc. (and sometimes scli, etc.) ; the Salaberga Psalter (half-uncial,
Laon), sometimes sli, etc. (but usually scli, etc.); Wiirzburg th. F 17
(" 8 cent."), sli, etc., and sll, etc. ;
The original of the Irish Carlsruhe Bede (of 836-848) seems to have had
this symbol, for on fol. 39 r of the transcript we find sll ' saeculi ' (caelestis
vitae quam saeculi huius erumna) ; also the original of Paris 1853 ("8 cent."),
with slo ' saeculo ' on fol. 60 r .
sanctus (see chap. li).
354. satis, sententia. The ancient Notae (or rather Notae
Juris), which are attested by mediaeval lists, st ' satis ' (in a phrase
like 'satis dare') and the same symbol for 'sententia' (with a
by-form sent), do not occur, so far as I know, in our MSS.
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 279
355. scilicet. The usual ancient Notae are scl and sell
(both, e.g., in the Verona Gaius), but the scholia of the Bembine
Terence use (along with scil) an initial suspension (s-), ad Ad. 784
' Ctesiphoni scilicet metuendus est pater occulti amoris reo.' The
first of these three appears in Florence Laur. XLV 15 (ad Aen. 1,
679). The second is employed in a St Gall manuscript (n. 73).
The third is fairly common, but is normally confined to interlinear
or marginal glosses. Martin the Irishman, who was teacher at
Laon, employs it in foil. 276-317 of Laon 444 (written in 858-
869). It is not always possible to distinguish it from the similar
' sive ' symbol (q.v.) in glosses.
scribo (see 'facio').
scripulus (see chap. in).
356. secundum. In the Verona Gaius and the Vatican
ante- Justinian fragments the ancient Nota for 'secundum' is a
shorthand symbol (see Studemund's Index) to which the case-
endings -di, -do, etc., were added for the Adj. 'secundus,' '-di,'
'-do/ etc. In the Rainer papyrus fragment the suspension see-
appears. Mediaeval lists of ancient Notae shew the one-letter
suspension (s) or the syllabic suspension (scd), etc.
Roughly speaking, we may say that Irish scribes adopted the
one-letter suspension, drawing an abbreviation-stroke through 1 the
shaft of (minuscule) s, which in Irish script falls below the line.
Continental scribes (who avoided these transected symbols and
used s for 'sunt') chose the syllabic suspension (scd), often giving
it more precision by turning it into a contraction scdm. The
abbreviation stroke usually transects the d. Whether the variety
seed (secdm) should be called merely a more precise expression of
scd or should be ascribed to the use of the ' cum '-symbol (c) and
the 'dum '-symbol (3), the two abbreviation-strokes being com-
bined 2 into one, is not clear (e.g. seed in an uncial fragmentary
MS. of Augustine's Speculum ; see Pal. Soc. II 34). Both Insular
and Continental scribes could express the Adjective by the
1 In Irish script s denotes 'sed' (see below, s.v.), but in Milan C 301 inf.
sometimes 'secundum.' In the Insular script of a St Bertin MS. (Boulogne 63-64),
with s (and s) ' sed,' we find sdi ' secundi,' etc.
2 Just as the ;n-stroke and the cross-stroke of the d may be combined in scdu
(with long stroke through d) ' secundum.'
280 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
addition of the case-endings di (or i), do (or o), etc. They could
also use the 'dum '-symbol (3 or the like) for the last syllable of
the Preposition, writing the rest of the word in full (greatly
affected in the Corbie ab-script). In title- headings, 'Evangelium
secundum Matthaeum,' etc., when the scribe or painter might be
influenced by the available space or the artistic requirements,
varieties of the symbol may appear which can hardly claim to
have been current in the scriptorium. The three-letter suspension
appears in an early Gospels fragment at St Gall (1395, no. 1,
written in quarter-uncials) in precisely the same form as in the
Rainer papyrus (sec-). In the form sec it survives in some of the
earlier MSS. of England and the Continent, not to mention its
frequent occurrence in title-headings, explicits, and the like.
357. Before proceeding to a local treatment of the symbols,
some varieties have still to be added to our list :
(1) secun in the oldest Bobbio minuscule ('Zentralbl. Bibl. ' 26,
296), in Vat. lat. 491 (along with the transected s-symbol); in
St Paul (Carinthia) 25, 2, 16 ; in Vat. Barb. 570 (in a marginal
entry, fol. 121 V ) ; in the Moore Bede at Cambridge. In the Moore
Bede and the Naples Charisius it denotes also the Adjective (any
case), e.g. 'secunda persona,' 'secundus erat abbas monasterii.' In
Paris 1853 (unknown provenance, "8 cent.") secun 'secunda'
(according to Souter).
(2) sed in Cologne 74 (of Hildebald's time); Munich 14653
(on fol. 71 r secundum infirmitatem carnis; elsewhere scd); Laon
68 ("beg. of 9 cent.") fol. 23 V .
(3) sedm in a Bobbio MS. at Milan (I 6 sup.), in Einsiedeln
347 of "saec. viii" (p. 447 Christum secundum hoc ritum
colere), in a St Riquier MS. (along with scdm and secdm) at Paris
(13359, on fol. 84 r ), etc.
(4) send in the Insular script of St Gall 761 ; in Paris 13373
(fol. 15 r ).
(5) scndm in the Visigothic script of a Madrid MS. (Acad.
Hist. 20, on fol. 240 r ) ; in the Anglosaxon script of a Corbie MS.
at St Petersburg (F I 3).
(6) secud in Paris 2796 (of 813), fol. 21 r ; Paris 4403 B Codex
Theodosianus, foil. 107 r , 107 V .
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 281
(7) sedum in Paris 653 (N. Italy ?, "8 cent.") fol. 158 r
(according to Souter).
358. In Ireland $ is universally used from quite an early time (e.g. in the
uncial 'Domnach Airgid' fragment in the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin) ; with
the addition, for the Adjective 'secundus,' of the Case-endings in the form
either of -di, -do, etc., or of -a", -o, etc. The Neut. or Ace. Masc. Sing, of the
Adjective being identical in form with the Preposition, it is natural that the
Preposition too should occasionally shew the addition of -dum or -um to
the symbol. St Moling (end of seventh century) writes -um after the symbol
in the Book of Mulling [St John] ; Dimma in the Book of Dimma writes
-dum, or uses the symbol itself without any addition. In Welsh, as in Irish,
the symbol alone without addition is the prevalent usage, but the addition of
-um or -dum is also found. The Leyden and Berne fragments (after our
period) offer examples of all three expressions. In the Cornish minuscule of
Berne 671 we find the symbol alone on fol. 48 T , while on the same page the
symbol with addition of -a denotes 'secunda' (SCDM on fol. 58 T may be by a
later hand). Breton scribes use the Continental symbols. In Irish script at
Continental centres the home practice is followed; for details see 'Ir. Min.'
One departure from this rule deserves special mention. The Sedulius-group
of MSS. (St Gall 48, Bale A vu 3, the Dresden Codex Boernerianus, the Berne
Horace) regularly express the Preposition by the addition of m to the symbol.
The same expression recurs (along with the symbol alone) in Laon 26.
In England the Insular symbol appears in two Northumbrian MSS.,
Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae") and Vat. Pal. 68. The Con-
tinental symbol shews itself, at the close of our period, in a Winchester MS.
at Oxford (Digby 63, written c. 850). In Continental centres, however, of
Anglosaxon script, such as Echternach, Fulda, Wiirzburg, etc. (see 'Zentr.
Bibl.' of this year) the Insular and the Continental symbols flourish side by
side. The Insular is apparently the earlier, e.g. : in a St Bertin fragment of
"saec. vii-viii" at St Omer (342 bis, fly-leaf); in the half-uncial Cambrai441 ;
but in a St Bertiu MS. of "saec. viii" at Boulogne (64) both the Insular and
the Continental symbol (in the form scd) are employed. In the Continental
script of Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent.") the
Insular symbol (transferred from the original) has been corrected to scd.
359. The Continental symbol (scd), as we have seen, is by no
means uniform, but capable of many varieties (especially scdm,
seed, secdm). Uniformity, however, is secured in Spain, where
only scdm is found ; and is nearly secured in South Italy, for in
Beneventan script of our period either seed (e.g. Paris 7530, Rome
Casanat. 641) or secdm (e.g. Cava 2, Vat. lat. 3317, Naples VI B
12) seems normal. At Verona in the ninth century (see 'Zentralbl.
282 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Bibl.' 27, 536 ; and add scd on fol. 53 r of Berl. Phill. 1676 and on
fol. 71 V of Berl. Phill. 1831) all four varieties are current (scd,
seed, scdm, secdm); and the same is probably true of other North
Italian centres (e.g. scd and seed in the Lex Salica at St Paul,
Carinthia). It is true also of St Gall and Switzerland generally.
In fact, although one or a couple of the quartette may not always
shew itself, we can hardly be wrong in supposing that all these
varieties were current throughout the remaining Continental
scriptoriums. To give precise details of the symbols which I noted
in the available representatives of the several scriptoriums would
therefore be misleading ; for it would suggest that this or that
symbol not included in the list was actually unknown to this or
that scriptorium.
A brief mention of some centres must suffice : Lyons, with scdm, seed,
secdm all in the Leidrad MSS., Lyons 608 and 610 ; Cologne, with scdm (e.g.
Cologne 91, 40), seed (e.g. Cologne 91), secdm (e.g. Cologne 40). In such of
the Autun MSS., now at Autun, as I had time to examine, I did not find the
word symbolized ; but an Auxerre MS. of saec. viii ex. at Montpellier
(no. 409) has scdm and secdm. The Kisyla MSS. at Munich have scd, seed,
secdm. A Stavelot MS. at Berlin (Ham. 253) has scdm and sometimes scd.
A Ghent MS. at Brussels (10127-41) has seed and secdm. The St Hubert
MS. mentioned above, Namur 11, has scdm (scdi, etc.) and secdm and (on fol.
20 1 ') sedus 'secundus' corrected to secdus. Laon 288 has scd and scdm and
secdm ; so has Paris 266 Lothair Gospels (Tours, c. 850).
The Corbie ab-script prefers to shorten the word by the use of the 'dum'
symbol (or the 'cuin' symbol). But the Continental symbol appears, e.g.
seed in Paris 8921 ; scda 'secunda' in Paris 11681. Also the Insular symbol,
e.g. in Montpellier 69 in the usual form ; in Paris 12217 a capital S transected
by a cross-stroke bent at each end appears on fol. 85 T secundum desiderium
animae meae.
In Beneventan script, according to Loew, scdm in Cava 2. On fol. 4 r of
Bamberg HJ xiv 15 scd.
360. The three-letter suspension (sec) is an early usage :
(Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (according to Hessels) ; London
Cotton Tib. A xiv, e.g. fol. 104 r i secundum consuetudinein ac praeceptum
Boulogne 64 (St Bertin) fol. 7 r (corrected to secdm) ; Paris 9527 (Echter-
nach, "mid. of 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 12 r 'quae omnia possum us secundum anagogen
referre ad,' fol. 16 r 'secundum Manicheum' ; Wiirzburg th. F 69 ("beg. 8 cent.")
throughout, e.g. fol. 3 T ' secundum quod dictum est ei,' fol. 29 V ' secundum opera
ipsorum,' fol. 29 V 'secundum Deum' ; Vienna 1224 Cutbercht Gospels (half-
uncial).
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 283
(Continental.) Brussels 9850-2 (Soissons, 695-711) fol. 6 V 'quod ergo
vides animarn tuam secundum Deum velle, hoc fac'; Munich 6243 (Freising,
"8 cent.") fol. 2 r and fol. 33 r 'evangelium secundum Mattheum' ; Oxford
Jun. 25 (Murbach, "8 cent.") fol. 130 V ' secundum formam';
Verona 42 (half-uncial), in rubrics 'secundum Mattheum,' 'secundum
lohannem,' etc.
Of unknown provenance: Paris 1853 ("8 cent.") (according to Souter) ;
Hague 1 (" mid. 8 cent.").
'361. sed. There are two ancient Notae in the extant early
legal MSS., both of them initial-letter suspensions. One is s
followed by an apostrophe, which often stands as low as the
centre of the letter. This Nota is used in the greater part of
the Verona Gaius, in Vat. lat. 5766, the marginalia of Vat. Reg.
886, the Autun Palimpsest, etc. In the Verona Gaius the
apostrophe (or comma) is often replaced by a dot. The other,
used in the Rainer fragment and in one book of the Verona
Gaius, is s with an abbreviation-stroke which transects the letter
horizontally.
Insular scribes in our period use, as a rule, the second symbol,
but make the abbreviation-stroke stand above the letter and not
transect it. Transected s they usually reserve for the expression
of ' secundum ' (see above, s.v.). This s is the Continental symbol
of ' sunt ' (Insular st), the Insular symbol of ' sed.' The first Nota
however is not unknown to Insular, as well as Continental script.
The apostrophe-comma (at the height of the centre of the s) is
usually replaced by a dot, and another dot placed on the left (-S-)
to prevent the letter from being absorbed by the preceding word.
This is the form favoured by Breton scribes, whether they write
in the Insular style or in Caroline minuscules (see ' Zentr. Bibl.'
29, 269 for details). It is also the form used in the Corbie
ab-type (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). In Switzerland and some other
parts s with comma was favoured.
The symbol set ' sed,' rare in our period, may be regarded as
a contraction derived from the initial-letter suspension.
362. Examples of (1) The ' Insular ' symbol (s).
To the numerous Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) examples in ' Ir. Min.'
and 'Wei. Scr.' (as early as the Book of Mulling [St John, etc.] and the
SchafFhausen Adamnan) add these from Irish script: the Stowe Missal;
the Stowe St John's Gospel fragment ; the Garland of Howth ;
Carlsruhe Reich, frag. (Clondalken ?, half-uncial) ;
284 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Laon 26 (and flyleaves) ; St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31 b (Reichenau, " 8-9
cent."); St Gall 51 (half-uncial, written in Swit/erland) ; Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio,
" 8 cent.") ; Milan A 138 sup., flyleaf (Bobbio, " 9 cent.") ; Milan C 301 inf.
(Bobbio, "Scent."), while -s- denotes* sunt,' occasionally 'sic'; Turin F iv 1
frag. 7 (Bobbio, "9 cent.") ; Nancy 317, flyleaf (Bobbio, "8-9 cent.").
In Anglosaxon script ' sed ' is not symbolized so often. Examples of s are :
London Reg. 2 A xx ("8 cent.") fol. 45 r ; Cambridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de
manu Baedae") fol. 19 V ; the Book of Nunnaminster, London Harl. 2965
(Winchester?, "8 cent."), fol. 20 r , fol. 31 r ; London Harl. 7653 (half-uncial,
perhaps Irish) ;
Carlsruhe Reich, frag. 70 and 88 (Reichenau, half-uncial) ; Wurzburg th.
F 67 ("8 cent."), fol. 183 T ' sed qui me misit'; Florence S. Marc. 611
(unknown provenance, "8-9 cent.") ; Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent"),
along with s with dot above, e.g. 63 fol. 19 r , and s with 'tail' (like the 'tail'
of the Insular ' per ' symbol), e.g. 63 fol. 20 V ' sed ilia quae deus est.'
In Continental script s appears only under Insular influence : Cambrai 619
Canones Hibernenses (transcribed from an Irish original) ; Narnur 11 (St
Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent, lateish," with many Insular symbols), by the
first scribe (who uses st for 'sunt'); Laon 201 Glossary (Cambrai, 9 cent.),
fol. 24 r 'Quamquam etiam sed (?) videlicet'; Paris 12281, passim; Paris
13026 (Peronne ?), by one scribe (also for ' sunt ') ;
Bale F in 15 Isidore de summo Deo (Fulda, "8-9 cent."), fol. 66 V 'non
solurn nullum usuin adibit sed etiarn ' ;
Milan H 150 inf. Victor Aquitanus (Bobbio, c. 810), fol. 84 r 'nulla prorsus
oportet ratione discedere sed praefixam...regulam...servare'; Nancy 317
Grammatica (Bobbio, "9 cent."), fol. 50 r .
(2) s transected.
St Gall 759 Medica (Ags.), more than once, e.g. p. 13 'geminus (i.e. '-nos')
habebit, sed si titenam sinextram amplius in tumorem habuerit, puellam
prignans est';
Paris 12217 Augustine (Corbie ab-type), fol. 184 V 'non esse difi'usum cuius
vocem sed' (with transected S for 'secundum').
363. (3) s with comma.
(Insular.) The Naples Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700");
(Continental.) Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, " 8 cent."), sometimes
resembling the Insular ' si ' ligature ; Paris 528 (Limoges) ; Paris 1862
(Micy); St Omer 15 (St Bertin, "beg. of 9 cent."); Paris 13029 (Brittany,
"9 cent."), frequently (along with -s-) ; Paris 13047 (Corbie, "end of 8 cent."),
frequently ; Paris 1153 (St Denis) and Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, of
793-806), by one scribe; Rheims 875 (time of Johannes Scottus), fol. 348 r ;
MSS. of Ratisbon, e.g. : Munich 14252 ("8-9 cent.") and 15826 ("9 cent.")
and 14470, foil. 32-end ("9 cent."), frequently;
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 285
Swiss MSS., e.g.: Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of
8 cent."), more than once ; Einsiedeln 347 Rufinus (" 8 cent."), p. 104 ;
St Gall 249 ("9 cent.") ; Stuttgart HB vi 113 (Constance, "8 cent") ;
Nancy 317 Grammatica (Bobbio, "9 cent."). Martin the Irishman uses it
(fol. 31 3 r ) in a MS., Laon 444 (of 858-869), which seems to have served as
a Greek class-book for his students at Laon. Also Oxford Bodl. 849.
(4) * with dot, or between two dots.
(Insular.) (a) Irish: the Naples Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700"); Milan
F 60 sup. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), sometimes (but usually s) ; Florence Ashb. 60
and Vat. lat. 491 (both of Bobbio ?, " 8 cent.") ; the Leydeu Priscian (of the
year 838), fol. 195 V (usually s) ; Laon 26 (flyleaves) ;
(6) Cornish : Berne 671 ("9 cent."), frequently (along with s);
(c) Anglosaxon : Ags. script of Echternach, e.g. : Paris 9527 ("mid. of
8 cent."), e.g. fol. 15 r 'non contra ludam et Hierosolyma sed pro luda' ;
Paris 9525 (of 798-817), e.g. fol. 141 V ; Paris 9565 ("8 cent."), frequently
(usually altered by a subsequent corrector to s;) ;
(Continental.) Cologne 83" (time of Hildebald), fol. 115 r , fol. 125 V (by
the scribe who uses Insular symbols) ; Paris 7530 (Beneventan script of end
of 8 cent.), fol. 299 V 'Scale... semper pluralia sed nostri iscalam dixerunt'
(with st 'sunt').
(5) sd. (Insular.) Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayence, "eighth cent."), fol. 2 V 'non
famem panis...seo? famem audiendi';
(Continental.) Paris 7701, foil. 129-end (Corbie ab-type), fol. 136 T 'Sed
fugit interea fugit'; Paris 12217 (Corbie ab-type), fol. leCK 'non sunt mea
gedeius'; Vat. Pal. 172 (Lorsch, "9 cent.").
364. semper. The sem of Cambrai 633 Glossarium Ansileubi
(Corbie ab-type), fol. 47 r looks like a capricious suspension and
would probably be transcribed as 'semen.' Scribes, if they do
not write the word in full, content themselves with substituting
the ' per ' symbol (q.v.) for the second syllable and often also with
writing a stroke above the second letter to represent the m.
sempiternus (see chap. n).
senatus, senatusconsultum (see chap. in).
sententia (see ' satis ').
365. sequitur, sequuntur. The symbols seqr and sqr
' sequitur ' are commoner than seqfir and sqnr ' sequuntur.' The
three-letter suspension seq for either of these words, as also for
'sequens,' 'sequentia' (like our 'and so on'), is especially employed
in title-headings, etc. But the abbreviation seems often capricious,
with all manner of variation.
286 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
These examples will shew how widely spread these symbols are :
(Irish.) The Naples Charisius, seqr, seqnr ; Vienna 16 seqr, seqnr and
sequnr (fol. 42 V ) ; Milan F 60 sup., seqr ; Milan C 301 inf., sqr, sqnr and
seqnr ; Turin F iv 1 frag. 6, seqr.
(Anglosaxon.) Durham B n 30, seqr and seq (fol. 77 V ) ' sequitur ' ; Vat.
Pal. 202, seqr and sqr ; Berlin Phill. 1662, seqr (fol. 103 V ) ;
Paris 9527, sqr (fol. 130") ;
Milan L 85 sup., seq ' sequitur ' (e.g. fol. 83 V ) ; Munich 6298 and 6297,
seqr ; St Paul 25. 2. 16, seqr ; Florence S. Marc. 611, sqr (fol. 31 V ).
(Continental.) Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent), seqr, seqt (fol. 88 r 'sequential);
St Omer 15 (St Bertin), seqr; Troyes 65 (unknown provenance), seqr, seq;
Cologne 54, seqr (fol. 150 T ) and 74, seq (fol. 77 r , fol. 77 V ) ; Cologne 98, seqr;
Rheims 875, seqt ' sequitur' ; Cologne 106 (Tours ?), seqr (fol. 9 r ) ;
Autun 20 A , sqr, seq ; Vat. Pal. 195 (Lorsch), seqr and 245 (Lorsch), seqt ;
The Kisyla group at Munich, et seq ' sequentia,' quod seqt ' sequitur ' ;
Munich 14437, seqr; Paris 1853 (Murbach ?), seqr, seqnr (fol. 248 V ) ;
Eiiisiedeln 157, seq and sequi (p. 112) 'sequitur'; Leyden Voss. Q 69
(St GalH), sqr (fol. 43 V );
Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio), seqr, seqnr (p. 102); Verona 82, seq 'sequitur'
(passim) ; Ivrea 42, sqr ; Vercelli 183, seqr, seqnr (fol. 62 V ) ; Rome Vitt.
Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38; Nonantola), sqr (fol. 77 V );
Paris 12254 (Visigothic of S. France), seqr (fol. 79 V ).
seruus (see the Syllable-symbol ' er ').
sestertius (see chap. in).
sibi (see ' mihi ').
366. sic, sint. Boulogne 63 (St Bertin, " 8 cent.") uses the
symbol s with suprascript i for 'sic/ e.g. fol. 21 r 'sic currite ut
adpraehendatis/ This is a common ancient Nota for ' sint.' On
s- ' sic ' in Milan C 301 inf. see p. 284.
367. sicut. In our extant ancient legal MSS. no symbol is
found for 'sicut.' A mediaeval list of ancient Notae however
offers the syllabic suspension sc (Keil, ' Gram, lat.' 4, 300), which
in our legal MSS. denotes 'senatus consultum.' This syllabic
suspension ' s(i)-c(ut) ' survives in some early specimens of Insular
script : (Irish) St Gall 1395 (no. 8), a fragment of a treatise on
Metre ; St Gall 1395 (no. 9), a fragment of a MS. of the Pauline
Epistles (cf. 'Ir. Min.', p. 73) ; (Anglosaxon) Paris 9527 (Echternach,
" mid. of 8 cent."), passim ; Wtirzburg Mp. th. F 19 (fol. 31 r ut
sicut ille ad cibum corporis corporaliter perrexit, ita iste), and
Q 30 (fol. 15 T sed sanctificare nosmet ipsos sicut et ille sanctus
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 287
est); a Fulda MS. at Bale, F in 15 (fol. 48 r sicut apostolus ait);
Vat. Pal. 202 (fol. 36 r ); Florence S. Marc. 611 (more than once).
In Munich 6297 (of c. 780) this symbol is used at the first
occurrence of the word (on fol. 8 r ), but not afterwards; so that
it probably stood in the original. It appears in Continental
script on fol. 162 V of Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, Vosges, "beg. of
9 cent."), according to Souter.
The earliest type of suspension, in which the initial letter
stands alone (s), I have found in the Corbie ab-script of Donaue-
schingen 18 (written >) and in the Cologne minuscule of the
Irish (?) scribe of foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83 n (fol. 121 r nam sicut
annus quisque...ita et hie). It appears also in the Ags. script of
Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817), fol. 125 V , according to
Souter.
Another suspension of an early type, in which the first two
letters of the word appear (s), was affected by Insular (especially
Irish and Welsh) scribes. In ancient legal MSS. this symbol
denotes ' sint.' Another form of it, with the i not suprascript
but written after the s (si), appears occasionally (along with the
normal form) in the Irish script of a Bobbio MS. (Milan C 301 inf.)
and of the Boniface Gospels at Fulda (Bonif. 3); also in the Corbie
ab-script of Paris 12217 (fol. 85 V sicut apostolus apertissime
exponit). I found it also in the Continental minuscule of a
Fulda MS. at Bale (F in 15 8 , on fol. 32 r nam sicut apostolus ait).
The suprascript stroke is replaced by an apostrophe to the right
(si') in the Continental script of Douai 12 (fol. 13 r ibi eum vide-
bitis sicut dixit vobis). This would prevent the confusion of the
symbol with the Conjunction si written with the apex (si) ; for
the apex is often nearly horizontal. The form si is also used as
symbol for ' sive ' (q.v.).
But the commonest suspension, which was used all over the
Continent (except Spain), is triliteral (sic). This too sometimes
shews an apostrophe instead of an abbreviation-stroke (sic'),
e.g. Leyden 114; Cologne 40; Berlin Phill. 78; St Omer 33 bia ;
Paris nouv. acq. 1597 ; Paris 11631, etc. Sometimes it is accom-
panied by a still fuller expression of the word (sict). Whether
this last should be described as a contraction developed from the
triliteral suspension, ' sic-(u)t,' or merely as a substitution of an
288 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
abbreviation-stroke for suprascript u, is not clear. In a St Bertin
MS. in Insular script of " saec. viii " at Boulogne (64) the stroke
(hooked at each end) above the third (or fourth) letter of sict
(e.g. on fol. 5 r ) is precisely identical with the stroke used to
denote u in words like fiunt (written fint, e.g. fol. 10 V ), and
endings like -runt (written fnt, e.g. fol. 10 V ).
A more certain case of contraction is the symbol (s) which
some Irish scribes substitute for, or use along with, the normal
Irish symbol (s).
Another contraction is sit (developed from the suspension si),
which appears in Cheltenham 17849 of "saec. viii-ix" (fol. 89 r et
sicut (?) aurum repetitis ignibus est explorandum), unless this is
a mere error of the scribe's.
368. Details of the use of these symbols in the different countries may
now be given.
In Ireland s is universal, in spite of the awkwardness of using m to
denote 'mihi,' t to denote 'tibi,' which must have tempted Continental
transcribers to misinterpret s as 'sibi.' It occurs as early as St Moling's
time (end of saec. vii) in the Book of Mulling [St John] and continues all
through our period and later. It is also the symbol used by Welsh (and
Cornish) scribes, whereas Breton scribes adopt the Continental symbol (sic).
It is likewise universal in specimens of Irish script written on the Continent
(for details see ' Ir. Min.'), with a few exceptions already noticed. The most
striking is the use of s in a group of ninth century MSS. associated with the
Irish missionary-scholar Sedulius (the Codex Boernerianus at Dresden, the
Graeco- Latin Psalter at Bale, and the Berne Horace). In a Laon MS. (no. 26),
written by several scribes, both s and s are used.
* |
In England s appears in a Northumbrian MS. in the Vatican Library
(Pal. 68), with Irish as well as Northumbrian glosses. The Continental
symbol (sic) appears in a Bodleian MS. (Digby 63) of c. 850. As a rule
English scribes write the word in full.
In specimens of Anglosaxon script from Continental scriptoriums sic is
the almost universal symbol (at Fulda, Lorsch, Wiirzburg, Freising, etc.
Details will be found in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year), although the word is
written in full in the Le Mans MS. now at Cambridge (the ' Moore Bede '),
of c. 737, etc. In the Maeseyck Gospels (Aldeneyck Abbey, of " 728 ") fulg
sic sol ' fulget sicut sol ' in the Index may be a capricious suspension. But
besides this suspension we often find the contraction developed from it (sict) ;
e.g. in Fulda MSS. like Bale F in 15'; in Lorsch MSS. like Vat. Pal. 202;
in Vat. Pal. 259 (on fol. 17 r ) ; in Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of 833). In that
St Bertin MS. of Augustine's Letters at Boulogne (nos. 63-64), which offers
so many rare symbols, one scribe employs s (e.g. 63 fol. Iff sicut enim in
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 289
Adam onmes moriuntur), while s denotes ' sic ' (e.g. 63 fol. 21 r sic currite ut
adpraehendatis). An early MS. of Echternach, Paris 9527 ("mid. of 8 cent.")
has s 'sicut' sometimes, e.g. fol. 8 r 'sicut leo in silva,' fol. 14 T (usually sc).
The Corbie ab-script, whose abbreviations suggest English influence,
employs the Insular s along with the Continental symbol (sic). The two,
for example, appear in neighbouring lines (on fol. 10 V ) of the Cambrai
Glossarium Ansileubi. The occasional appearances of si and s in this script
have already been mentioned. The pair s and sic are also found in a
St Hubert (Ardennes) MS. of Bede's History, Namur 11 ("9 cent."), which
is full of Insular symbols.
369. In Spain, during our period, ' sicut ' is always written in full. In
every other type of Continental script sic is the normal symbol, occasionally
accompanied by sict. Here are some details of its earlier use in various
localities :
At Laon, ag. in the az-script of Laon 423 (fol. 63 T nam sicut Petro...ita
Paulo); at Corbie, e.g. in the Bible written for Maurdramnus (Amiens 6,
fol. 208 r estis hodie sicut stellae caeli) towards the close of the eighth century,
and in the half-uncial St Petersburg F I 5 ; at Rheims, e.g. in Leyden 114
of " saec. ix in." ; at Auxerre, e.g. in Moutpellier 409 written between 772
and 795 ; at BesanQon (?) in St Gall 731 written at the end of the eighth
century ; at Fleury, e.g. in the script halfway between Gallic half-uncial and
minuscule of Paris Bibl. Nat. nouv. acq. 1597; at Lyons, e.g. in the MSS.
written for Leidrad at the end of the eighth century (Lyons 608, etc.) ; at
Rebais in the Sacramentary of Gellone (Paris 12048), written about 750 ;
at Autun, e.g. in Autun 20* ; in the Visigothic script (of some part of South
France) of Paris 12254, "saec. ix."
At Cologne, e.g. in the MSS. written for Hildebald at the end of the
eighth century, and in the older Cologne manuscript, no. 91 ; at Metz,
e.g. Metz 7 and 134 ; at Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 1447, of the year 813 ; at
Freising, e.g. Munich 6239, 6243, 6299, all of "saec. viii"; in Austria, e.g. in
& St Florian MS. at Brussels (8216-8) of the year 819.
At Murbach, e.g. in Manchester 15, Geneva 21, both of "saec. viii-ix";
At St Gall, e.g. in the Bible of Winithar's time (St Gall 11) and the earlier
part of St Gall 44 (pp. 1-184) ; at Chur, e.g. in St Gall 722, written at the
beginning of the ninth century.
At the same period it appears in the Continental script of Bobbio, e.g. in
Milan B 31 sup. and I 1 sup. ; in Pacifico's Veronese minuscule (see l ' Zen-
tralbl. Bibl.' 27, 536) and in a North Italian MS. of 817-823 at St Paul in
Carinthia (no. 25, 4, 8) ; as well as in the earlier Carlsruhe Reich. 57 and
the Settignano uncial MS. in the Barberini collection (xiv 44) in the Vatican
Library. In the Beneventan script of South Italy it appears from the first,
e.g. in Paris 7530, written at Monte Cassino at the end of the eighth century;
in Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?).
1 On this page for " (uuitamente a sic) " read " (uuitamente a sic')."
L. N. L. 19
290 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
Among early MSS. of unknown provenance which use this symbol may
be mentioned the group written for Princess Kisyla (Munich 4542, 4547,
4549, etc.) ; a Cambridge MS. (C.C.C. 334) of Origen's Homilies, written in
the Laon az-script ; the uncial Hamilton Gospels in the Pierpont Morgan
Library ; Oxford lat. theol. d. 3 ; Berlin theol. F 354 (from Werden Library) ;
Berlin Phill. 1716; Wolfenbuttel Weiss. 97.
The variety sict (cf. 368) may be instanced (for Continental script) from
Wurzburg th. F 28 of "saec. viii"; Brussels 8302-5, of "saec. ix."
significat (see chap. in).
370, similiter, similis. These words (in recurrent formulas
like 'et similiter/ 'et similia') lend themselves to capricious
curtailment. Thus in Paris 13029 'et similia' is expressed
variously by et simila and et simili and et simla and et si mil
and et siml. How far a ' nota communis ' may be claimed for
each may be judged from these examples :
Vat. lat. 1322 (half-uncial of Verona) and Verona 53 (half-uncial), simil
(with oblique stroke traversing the base of the I) ; Verona 59 (half-uncial),
simil ; Verona 42 (half-uncial), siml ; Verona 60 (uncial), sim ; Modena I 1 1
Medica, simil (with oblique stroke traversing the base of the l\ e.g. 'similiter
dabis'; Vat. Barb. 679 (uncial of Farfa), simil (with oblique stroke traversing
the base of the l\ in Indexes ; Vat. lat. 5750 (half-uncial, etc.), sml (in re-
petitions) ; St Paul 25. 4. 8, Lex Salica (N. Italy), similt ;
Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall ?), simil (with oblique stroke traversing the
base of the l\ fol. 39 r ;
St Gall 876, et his siml 'similia' (frequently) ; Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach),
simlt (fol. 152 V ) ;
Bale F in 15, Isidore's Etymologies (Fulda), siml (fol. 108 r = Etym.
9, 7, 27) ;
Montpellier 409 (Auxerre), simil (fol. 63 r , fol. 159 V ) ;
Bamberg HJ iv 5 (Rheims), simlt (fol. 146 r ) ; Brussels 9403, simil
(fol. 318 r 'recepisti tu bona in vita tua, similiter et Lazarus mala');
Vat. Eeg. 1143, smil ; Paris nouv. acq. 1619 Oribasius Medicus, similt,
similr ; Paris 12832, simlt, simil, sim and even s.
(Insular.) St Gall 759 Medica (Ags.), simlt (p. 22) ; St Gall 761 Medica
(Ags.), simlt (p. 15).
371. simul. A syllabic suspension sm is used in Boulogne
63 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), a MS. in Ags. script of Augustine's
Letters, e.g. fol. 12 V 'simul in unum congregatis' (= Migne 847,
38), fol 13 r ' hoc simul cum assumpto homine diceretur.'
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 291
372. sine. The ancient Nota was a syllabic suspension sri
's(i)-n(e)' (e.g. in the Vatican fragments of ante-Justinian law).
It was kept up only in one branch of Insular script, Irish and
Welsh ; not in Anglosaxon nor Breton.
In Irish script (home or foreign) it is fairly common, except possibly at
Bobbio. Examples will be found in ' Ir. Min.', and Welsh examples in ' Wei.
Scr.' Additional Irish instances are :
The Stowe St John's Gospel fragment ;
St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 3. 31 b (Reichenau, " 9 cent.") ; Laon 26 (fly-
leaves), etc.
In the Irish script of Bobbio the word is usually written in full, e.g. in
Milan F 60 sup. (" 8th cent"), but sn appears in Milan C 301 inf. (a MS.
which is full of ancient Notae) and Turin F iv 1, frag. 7 ("9 cent.").
My only example in Ags. script is Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."),
a MS. which uses a large number of ancient Notae. It was apparently
unfamiliar to the scribe, who has left a blank after its first occurrence, as
if he meant to expand the symbol when he should have learnt its meaning.
The word may also be curtailed with the help of the ' ne '
symbol (sin), e.g. Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian), fol. 109 r ,
' dissolabuntur (for ' desol- ') urbes et erunt regionis sine via.'
(See below, on the Syllable-symbol ' e ').
sint (see ' sic ').
373. siquidem. The syllabic suspension sqd appears in a
mediaeval list of ancient Notae but not, to my knowledge, in
MSS. of our period. Scribes content themselves with using the
' qui ' symbol for the second syllable and the ' dem ' symbol (see
the Syllable -symbol ' em ') for the third.
374. sive. The Vatican fragments of ante- Justinian law
(edited by Mommsen, Berlin, 1860) use occasionally the ancient
Nota su which is a syllabic suspension ' s(i)-u(e),' although in all
the extant early legal writings the word is usually written in full.
In our period it is, we may say, confined to Irish scribes (from
about the year 800), and is not so common as the analogous
symbol sn ' sine ' (see above).
An initial suspension s ' sive ' (or ' sen ' ?) may have been a
rival ancient Nota. It is mainly conserved in Glossaries (along
with similar initial suspensions, such as a 'aut,' u ' vel,' s- 'scilicet').
192
292 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(1) su. Examples are:
(Home Irish.) The Book of Armagh (of the year 808) ; the St Gall
Priscian (c. 850) ;
(Irish on the Continent.) Milan C 301 inf. (Bobbio, "8 cent."), a MS.
which shews a large number of ancient Notae ; Milan A 138 sup., flyleaf
(Bobbio, " 9 cent.") ;
Three Reichenau MSS., the Carlsruhe Priscian, Augustine and Bede (none
earlier than "9 cent.") ; St Gall 1395, frag. 8 ("9 cent, lateish") ;
Two Laon MSS., Laon 26 and flyleaves (not earlier than the end of the
8th century) ;
(Welsh.)
Cambridge Corp. Coll. 153 Martianus Capella (probably after 850) ;
In Ags. script su (along with other ancient Notae) appears in an 8th cent.
St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64, but seems to have been unfamiliar to the
scribe, who has left a blank space after it; also on fol. 8 r of the Epinal
Glossary (half-uncial), ' de pellibus sive (sen, ?) de pilis.'
375. (2) s. Examples are :
(Insular.) Milan C 301 inf. (Irish script of Bobbio, "8 cent."), along with
su (occasionally transected s, the ' secundum ' symbol, does duty for ' sive ' or
'seu' ; probably a transference from the original, for it is altered to su by the
corrector)'; Vat. Pal. 68 (Northumbria, "8 cent."), frequently, e.g. fol. 28 V
' sive David a persona sua loquitur sive a persona plebis ' ;
(Continental.) Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian), frequently, e.g. fol. ICK
'Nacim germen sive (seuV) consolacio,' fol. ll v 'Praesolem principem vel (u)
defensorem sive (seuT) cunctis prepositum'; St Gall 908 ("8 cent."), in the
Glossary ; St Gall 907, Glossary (time of Winithar), passim ; Carlsruhe Reich.
248, part i, Glossary (Reichenau, "8-9 cent.", along with s 'sunt'); Vat. lat.
6018 Glossary ("beg. 9 cent."); Leyden 67 E Glossary ("9 cent."), passim
(along with s 'sunt') ;
Munich 6228, Jerome's Glossary of Hebrew names (Freising, "8 cent."),
at first identical with s 'sunt,' then discriminated by an upright abbreviation-
stroke, e.g. fol. 19 r 'Ennon ecce haec sive (seul) sunt' (rather 'sive' than 'seu';
for when the word is written in full, e.g. on fol. 9 r , it is written 'sive');
Cologne 83", foil. 110-125 (time of Hildebald, by an Irish monk of
Cologne), fol. 123 V l sive (seu) ante seu retro respexeris' (with s also for
'sunt' and for 'sicut'); Paris 10588 Canons ("8 cent."), in the Glossary, e.g.
fol. 96 r ' Furva obscura sive (seu) nigra ' ;
Glasgow Hunt. T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent."), fol. 2 r (in a Glossary), id
collirium s signa id iunipari.
The word may also be curtailed with the help of the ' ve '
symbol (siu). Instances are given below in the paragraph on the
Syllable-symbol 'e,' e.g. Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian), fol. 108 V
' sive lapides preciosi sive aeramentum/ etc.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 293
The si of the Ags. script of an Echternach MS., Paris 9565
" 8 cent."), may be a mere capricious suspension of a repeated
word (fol. 12 r 'sive in natura sua...sive in occultis iudiciis').
This is an occasional symbol of 'sicut.' All these words 'sive,'
' sicut,' ' sed,' ' sunt ' must have been sometimes confused by
transcribers.
solidus (see chap. in).
376. species. The syllabic suspension spc 'sp(e)-c(ies)' occurs
in mediaeval lists of ancient Notae ; but the word is never abbre-
viated, so far as I know, in MSS. of our period, except perhaps
capriciously in its technical sense in works on Logic.
spiritus (see chap. II).
stipulatio, -lari (see chap. in).
subscribe (see chap. in).
377. sumus. Among the rare symbols found in Boulogne
63-64 (Ags. of St Bertin, "8 cent.") is the contraction ss 's(umu)s,'
e.g. 64, fol. 6 V ' spe salvi facti sumus. Spes autem quae videtur
non est spes ' (also in ' ipossumiis ').
378. sunt. The ancient Nota s (an initial suspension), found
in all the early legal MSS. and in the scholia of the Bembine
Terence (ad Ad. 405, 417), acquired a by-form st (a contraction)
when the fashion of contraction came in. Insular scribes, who
used s for 'sed,' adopted the contraction. It is so persistent a
feature of Insular script, whether in home or foreign centres, that
we are entitled to term it the Insular symbol, although it often
appears on the Continent in centres which cannot be said to be
under Insular influence, especially in Italy. The suspension s may
be termed the Continental symbol. Spanish scribes write the
word in full, except that they often avail themselves of the ' n '
symbol (see below, s.v.) and write sut. Beneventan use st.
379. Examples are :
INSULAR.
(Irish and Welsh.) Statistics of the Irish and Welsh practice will be
found in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' They shew that st is universal in home
Irish, Welsh and Cornish MSS., the earliest examples being the Book of
294 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Kells, the Book of Mulling [St John] and the Schaffhausen Adamnan. In
the Irish script of foreign centres the Continental suspension intrudes as a
rival in: Milan C 301 inf. Bobbio ("8 cent."), st and (often) s (usually between
dots); the Naples Charisius (Bobbio, "c. 700"), st and s (also s 'ser 5 and
sometimes 'sed') ; Vienna 16 (Bobbio, same period), st and s ;
The Johannes Scottus marginalia, st and sometimes s (with s 'sed');
(Breton.) The scanty remains of Breton Insular script shew only the
Insular symbol, but both st and s are employed by Breton scribes when they
write Caroline minuscule. Details will be found in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 269 (e.g.
in Paris 12021 the two symbols appear in the same line on fol. 29 r , etc.);
(Anglosaxon.) Home examples of st are : the Lindisfarne Gospels (before
698); Oxford Selderi sup. 30 Acts of the Apostles (Kent, uncial, before 752);
the Corpus Homilies; the Corpus Glossary; the Corpus Sedulius; Cambridge
Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"); Durham An 16; Durham B n 30;
Hereford P n 10, flyleaves (uncial); the Book of Nunnamiuster (Winchester?,
"8 cent."), (with s 'sed'); London Reg. 2 A xx (with s 'sed'); London Reg.
1 B vii; the Canterbury Gospels;
London Cotton Tib. A xiv ("8 cent."); Cotton Tib. A xv, foil. 175-180
(" 8 cent.") ; Cotton Tib. C ii (" end 8 cent.") ; Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109
(Mercia, of 811-814) ; charters of 798 (Mercia), 803 (Kent), etc.
The Continental symbol does not intrude until the very close of our period.
In Oxford Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850) it is more frequent than st.
In the centres of Anglosaxon script on the Continent st holds its place
with great pertinacity. Details will be found in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year.
The Continental suspension appears occasionally at : St Bertin, e.g. Bou-
logne 63-64 (" 8 cent"), st and s ;
Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 (" 9 cent."), st and (sometimes) s (in
the part in Continental script, s) ;
Mayence, e.g. Vat. Pal. 577 (" 8 cent."), st and (rarely) s (fol. 67 T ' qui in
unaquaque civitate sunt ') ;
Fulda, e.g. Cassel theol. Q 6 ("9 cent."), fol. 46 r ' scientiae malorum duae
sunt ' ;
Wiirzburg, in Wiirzburg theol. Q 30 Geronticon ("9 cent.") ;
Ratisbon, in Munich 14653 (" 8 cent.") ; 14080 ("8 cent."), st and s ;
St Gall, e.g. St Gall 759 ("8-9 cent."), st and s ;
and in a MS. of unknown provenance, Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year
833), st and s.
380. CONTINENTAL.
Fairly full statistics must be given to illustrate the rivalry between the
Insular ' and the Continental symbol :
In the Corbie ab-type, which favours Insular symbols, st and (rarely) s
(see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912 for details).
In the Laon az-type, st and (rarely) s (cf. ibid. 1914).
The 'North-eastern France' group, e.g.: Vat. Reg. 11 the Regina Psalter
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 295
(uncial), st ; Vat. Reg. 316 Sacrauaentarium Gelasianum (uncial), s ; Paris
2110 ("7-8 cent."), st and (sometimes) s; Autun 20 ("8 cent"), s; Mont-
pellier Bibl. Ville 3 (" 8 cent."), s.
MSS. of Ghent, e.g.: Brussels 10127-41 ("8 cent."), s (with S' 'sed');
Leyden Voss. F 26 ("8-9 cent."), s ;
Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, " 8-9 cent."), s ; Brussels 8780-93 (" 8 cent."),
fol. 125 r , s; Brussels 9403 ("8-9 cent."), s; Brussels 8302-5 ("9 cent."), st;
Liege 306 (St Trond, of the year 834), s and (sometimes) st ; Namur 11
(St Hubert, Ardennes, " 9 cent, lateish "), st by one scribe (who uses s for
'sed'), s by another; Paris 1451 (St Maur-les-Fosse's, of the year 796), s and
(sometimes) st; Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey, "8-9 cent."), s;
MSS. of St Bertin, e.g.: Boulogne 52 (before 823), st (occasionally);
Boulogne 66 ("beg. of 9 cent."), s and (occasionally) st; St Oiner 15 ("beg.
of 9 cent"), s (with s- ' sed ') ;
MSS. of St Amand, e.g.: Paris 1603 ("end of 8 cent."), st and s; Vat.
Pal. 161 and Paris 2109 (both of the time of Lotharius scriptor), s;
MSS. of Cambrai and Arras, e.g.: Cambrai 624 (half-uncial), fol. 183 r , st;
Cambrai 282, in the half-uncial part, s ; Cambrai 619 (of 763-790, from an
Irish original), st; Laon 201 (9 cent.), st (with s 'sed'); Boulogne 47
(Arras, " 8 cent."), fol. 165 r , st ;
MSS. of Echternach, e.g. : Paris 9530 (" 8-9 cent."), s and st ; Luxemburg
68 ("8-9 cent."), fol. 61 r , s. (In Luxemburg 44 of "early 9 cent." the word
is written in full) ;
MSS. of Laon, e.g.: Laon 68 (" beg. of 9 cent."), s (in the part examined) ;
Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent."), st; Laon 319 ("beg. of 9 cent."), s (fol. 131 r ,
fol. 145 r ) ;
MSS. of Corbie have normally s (cf. ' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 410), as early as the
Maurdramnus Bible (of 772-80) ;
Paris 13359 (St Riquier, of 796-810), s and st ; Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens,
time of Bp Jesse), s; Paris 12048 (Rebais, c. 750), s; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153
(St Denis, of 793-806), s; Paris 17451, foil. 9-end (Compiegne, of "8-9 cent."),
and st; Troyes 657 ("end of 8 cent."), st by one scribe, is by another;
MSS. of Rheims have s and (sometimes) st, e.g.: Berlin Phill. 1743
("8 cent."), fol. 38 r (both on same page) ; Leyden Voss. Q 60 ("8-9 cent."), s;
the Utrecht Psalter ("9 cent."), st ; Leyden 114 ("beg. 9 cent."), s; Bamberg
HJ iv 5 and Q vi 32, foil. 22-41 (both of the time of Johannes Scottus), s
and (sometimes) st ;
MSS. of Cologne have usually s, e.g.: Cologne 43 ("8 cent."), s; Cologne
91 ("eighth cent."), s; Cologne 210 ("8 cent"), fol. 20', s; Cologne 76
(" 8 cent."), st and (sometimes) s ; the Hildebald group, s more often than st
(even the Irishman who writes foil. 110-125 of Cologne 83" uses s, although
he makes the same symbol do duty also for ' sive ' and even for ' sicut ') ;
Cologne 40 ("9 cent"), s ;
The Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina), s ; the Harleian Codex Aureus, st ;
the Godescalc Gospels at Paris, st ;
296 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
MSS. of Treves, e.g.: Rome Vallicell. B 62 (Treves?, "end of 7 cent."),st;
Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (of the year 810), a and (fol. 42'), st; Munich 28118
(end 8 cent.), s; Treves 118, foil. 313-392 (before 847), st;
MSS. of Metz, e.g.: Metz 134 ("8 cent"), s and st; Metz 7 ("8-9 cent.' 1 ),
st and (fol. 28 r ) s ;
Berne 263 (Strassburg, " 9 cent."), s ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, of 772-
795), st and s ; Montpellier 61 (St Pierre, Troyes, " 9 cent. "), s ;
MSS. of Tours have s, e.g.: Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius ("beg. of
8 cent"), s ; London Egerton 2831, foil. 1-109 (" 8 cent"), s (the Ags. part
has st); Vat Reg. 762 Livy (early 9 cent), s; London Egerton 609 ("beg. of
9 cent."), s and (fol. 58 V ) st; London Add. 10546 (mid. 9 cent.), s ;
MSS. of Fleury, e.g.: Paris nouv. acq. 1597 ("8 cent."), s and st; Orleans
146 Prosper (" 8-9 cent"), st ; Paris 5543 (of 847), s and sometimes st ;
Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, "8 cent"), s and (fol. 160 r ) st ; Paris 1012
and 528 (Limoges), s ; the Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-
815), s;
MSS. of Burgundy, e.g.: the Bobbio Sacramentary (Luxeuil?, uncial), s;
Autun 3 ('Vosevio,' of the year 751), fol. 62 r , s (at end of line); Autun 4,
foil. 25-end (Flavigny, uncial), st (fol. 37', fol. 163 r ) ; Autun 21 ("8 cent."), s;
Autun 20* (" 8-9 cent"), s and st ; Montpellier 55 (acquired by St Etienne
library, "8-9 cent"), s; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of the year 816), st
and s;
MSS. of Lyons, e.g.: Lyons 608 and 610 (both of Leidrad's time), s ;
Micy MSS., e.g. : Leyden Voss. Q 110, Paris 1820 and 1862, all with s;
Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, "9 cent"), s; Paris 11631 (St Maurice?, "beg. of
9 cent"), s ; Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811), s.
381. Vat Pal. 212 (Germany, "8 cent."), s and (rarely) st; Vat. lat 553
(Germany, "8 cent"), s; the Essen Gospels ("beg. of ninth cent"), s; Berlin
Phill. 1667 (Germany?, "beg. of 9 cent"), s; Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?,
"8-9 cent"), st and (fol. 51 V ), s; Berlin theol. F 354 (Werden, "8 cent"), s;
Wolfenbiittel 67, 5 Aug. 8vo Annales Guelferbytenses (c. 813), s; Wolfen-
buttel Helmstedt. 513 ("8 cent"), st;
MSS. of Lorsch have s and (rarely) st, e.g.: Vat. Pal. 172 ("9 cent."), s
and (rarely) st; Vat. Pal. 195, foil. l-53 r ("9 cent"), s (but st in the part in
Ags. script); Vat Pal. 201 ("9 cent"), s; Vat. Pal. 238 ("8-9 cent"), s;
Vat. Pal. 574 ("8 cent late"), st; Vat Pal. 822 ("9 cent, early"), s; Paris
16668, foil. 1-40 (" 9 cent"), s (but both st and s in the part in Ags. script) ;
MSS. of Fulda have s oftener than st, e.g.: Bale F in 15 ("8-9 cent"), s;
Bale F in 15* ("end of 8 cent"), st; Vat Reg. 124 (before 847), st; Cassel
theol. F. 49 (" 9 cent"), st ; Cassel theol. O 5 ("8 cent"), fol. 27 V , s ; Cassel
theol. Q 1 ("9 cent"), s (in the part examined); Cassel theol. Q 10 ("8 cent."),
s ; Cassel theol. Q 24 (beg. of 9 cent.), fol. 8 T , s ; Paris 2440 (of 819), s ;
MSS. of Mayence, eg.: Vat. Pal. 237 (Mayence ?, "beg. 9 cent"), st; Vat.
Pal. 1447 (of the year 813), s and st ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 297
WUrzburg th. F 28 (" 8 cent."), st ;
MSS. of Freising, etc., have usually , e.g.: Munich 6220 (Freising, "9
cent."), s; Munich 6228 (Freising, "8 cent."), s (also for 'sive'); Munich 6239
(Freising, "8 cent."), s; Munich 6243 (Freising, "8 cent."), st (with s- 'sed');
Munich 6244 (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), s by one scribe, st by another ; Munich
6273 (Freising, of 812-834), ; Munich 6299 (Freising, "8 cent."), s; Munich
6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), s and (occasionally) st; Munich 6382, part ii
(Freising, "8-9 cent."), st oftener than s; Munich 14437 (written by two
Ratisbon scribes in 823), s; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, "8 cent."), s (with
s 'sed'); Munich 14468 (Ratisbon, of 821), s;
The Kisyla group at Munich, s and st (e.g. Munich 4554, with s by one
scribe, st by another) ; London Add. 18332 (Carinthia), s by all the scribes ;
London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."), s and sometimes st;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819, all by one scribe), s ;
MSS. of Murbach have s and st, e.g.: Spinal 68 (of the year 744), fol. 65 r ,
st ; Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent."), s more often than st ; Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent"),
s and (by one scribe) st; Manchester 15 ("8 cent."), s; Colmar 38, foil. 1-172
("8 cent."), s; Colmar 39 ("8 cent."), s; Colmar 40 ("9 cent."), s and st;
Colmar 82 ("beg. of 9 cent."), s; Gotha i 85, Canones Murbacenses ("8-9
cent."), st by one scribe, s by another; Gotha i 101 ("9 cent."), fol. 47 r , st;
St Paul in Carinthia, 25. 2. 16 ("8 cent"), st;
Einsiedeln 18 ("8-9 cent."), st ; Einsiedeln 27, foil. 25-end ("8-9 cent."), st ;
Einsiedeln 157 ("8 cent."), s; Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526
(" mid. of 8 cent."), st ; Einsiedeln 347 (" 8 cent."), st ; Schaffhausen Min.-
bibl. 78 ("end of 8 cent."), s; St Gall 348 (Chur, c. 800), st; St Gall 722,
pp. 19-247 (Chur, 800-820), s; Stuttgart HB vi 113, vn 39 (Constance), s;
MSS. of St Gall have s and st, e.g. : St Gall 11 (time of Winithar), s;
St Gall 70 (written by Winithar), st (p. 132) ; St Gall 907 (time of Winithar),
st (with s 'sive'); St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), s; St Gall 911 ("end of
8 cent."), s; Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12 ("8-9 cent."), s; St Gall 20 (beg. of 9
cent.), s ; St Gall 125 (" 8-9 cent."), st and s ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall ?,
"8 cent."), s and st ;
MSS. of Reichenau have s and st, e.g.: Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii
(" 8 cent."), s and st ; Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (" 8-9 cent."), s and (fol. 20 r ) st ;
Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent."), s; Carlsruhe Reich. 222
(" end of 8 cent."), s.
382. In Italy we find :
In the minuscule of Verona : s and (often) st (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 536 and
546, 28, 259-261 for details); Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), s and st; Vercelli
183 ("8 cent."), s; Vercelli 202 ("8-9 cent."), st; Vercelli 104 ("9 cent."), s;
Paris 653 and 9451 (N. Italy, "8 cent."), st; London Cotton Nero A ii
(N. Italy, "of 767"), st; St Paul 25. 4. 8 (N. Italy, of 817-823), s and st;
In MSS. of Bobbio usually st, e.g.: Vienna 17 (early cursive), st; Milan
C 105 inf. Hegesippus ("7 cent."), s; Wolfenbuttel Weiss. 64 ("beg. of 8 cent."),
298 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
st; Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. of 8 cent."), s and st; Milan B 31 sup. (not later
than beg. of 9 cent.), st; Milan H 150 inf. (c. 810), st, but s at the first
occurrence (on fol. 84 r s ' sed ') ; Milan I 6 sup. (" 8-9 cent."), s (also s' at the
first occurrence, while s> denotes ' sed ') ; Milan 1 1 sup. (" 9 cent."), st (with s
' sed ') ; Nancy 317 (" 9 cent."), st and s (with s ' sed ' and s- ' sed ') ;
Modena I 11 (of the year 800), s ; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of the year
862), s ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800), s ; Rome Vallicell. A 14 (late uncial), s ;
In Beneventan script I found st, e.g.: Paris 7530 ("end of 8 cent."), st ;
Rome Casanat. 641 (of 811-812?), st; Naples vi B 12 ("beg. of 9 cent."), st
(rare) ; but s occurs, according to Loew, in Bamberg HJ iv 15.
Of MSS. of unknown provenance may be cited :
Oxford theol. d 3 ("8-9 cent."), s and (rarely) st (fol. 150 V ); Berne 611
(Merovingian), st and (rarely) s ; the Hamilton Gospels (late uncial, of N.
France?), s; Cheltenham 17849 ("8 cent."), s (passim); Paris 10588 Canons
("8 cent."), s (also s 'sive') ; Paris nouv. acq. 1619 Oribasius medicus ("7-8
cent."), st and s ; London Harl. 5041 (Merovingian), st ; Berlin Diez B 66
("end of 8 cent."), s; Berlin Phill. 1735 Breviarium Alarici ("beg. of 9 cent."),
s; Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 86 Grammatici ("8 cent."), s; Wolfenbiittel
Weissenburg. 97 (" 8 cent."), s and (rarely) st ; Wolfenbiittel Weissenburg. 99
(Merovingian), s ; Carlsruhe Reich. 253 (" 7-8 cent." ; probably France), st ;
Munich Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 ("8-9 cent."), s and (fol. 16 r ), st; Vienna 743
( = theol. 136), s.
The snt of MSS. like St Petersburg F I 3 (fol. 39 r ) is merely
'sunt' written in full, but with a stroke as conventional expression
of suprascript u. In Bamberg B IV 21 an early cursive entry
(fol. 79 v ) has S' 'sunt' (usually a 'sed' symbol) 'hie scriptas
non sunt.'
383. super. The contraction sr is used in Insular, especially
Irish and Welsh script. To the numerous examples given in ' Ir.
Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.' add these Irish MSS.: St Gall 1395, frag. 8
(" 9 cent.") ; the Stowe Missal ; the Book of Kells ; Laon 26 and
flyleaves ; St Paul (Carinthia), 25. 3. 31 b (Reichenau, " 8-9 cent.").
I have found no example in the Irish script of Bobbio.
In home Anglosaxon my only instance in book hand is Vat.
Pal. 68 (Northumbria, " 8 cent."), even in ' superbi ' (this MS. has
Irish as well as Northumbrian glosses) ; but the symbol appears
in a Canterbury charter of 803 (see Pal. Soc. I 23).
In Anglosaxon abroad :
Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), even in ' superbus,' etc. ;
Paris 9565 (Echternach, "8 cent."), fol. 15 V ' nunc superest ut' ;
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 299
Vat. Pal. 202 (Lorsch?, "8-9 cent."), fol. 34', fol. 35 r ;
Wiirzburg th. F 19 ("8-9 cent."), e.g. fol. 26 V ;
Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian?), fol. 56 T , 'mandabo nubibus ne
pluant super vineam istam ' ;
Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12 (unknown provenance, "8 cent."), foil. ll r , 'si
stilla super altare ceciderit ' ;
In Continental script sr appears (with many other Insular symbols) in
Laon 444 (written partly by Martin the Irish teacher of Laon, rather later
than our period), fol. 68 r l superva,cue ' ;
It stood apparently in the (presumably Insular) original of Vienna 743
( = theol. 136), where the scribe left a blank for the word on fol. 52 V in the
sentence 'ascendit super omnes caelos,' and another hand added a majus-
cule sr.
A variant, s followed by the ' per ' symbol ( p with a ' tail '),
appears in the Irish script of the Book of Armagh (e.g. fol. 167 r ,
fol. 212 r ), along with the same augmented by a suprascript stroke
(the equivalent of the letter u); in the Ags. half-uncial of the
Murbach Missal, Colmar 444 (flyleaf).
The word may of course be written with the help of the ' per '
symbol (see above, s.v.).
384. supra. The ancient initial suspension s (in a phrase
like ' ubi supra ') survives in our period in notarial usage (e.g. qs
'qui supra' in charters) but not as a 'nota communis.' The three-
letter suspension sup 'supra' was known in most parts of Christian
Europe (except Spain ?), but was never used very freely. It appears
as early as Paris 12097 (of " 6 cent."). Insular scribes sometimes
write it with the help of the ' ra ' symbol (see below s.v.).
Examples of sup ' supra ' are :
(Insular script.)
Milan L 85 sup. (Ags.), frequently ;
St Gall 759 (Ags.), p. 58 'ut supra sedeat,' p. 37 'sicut supra'; St Gall
761 (Ags.), p. 10 ' ut supra scripsi,' p. 23 ' omnia supra scripta ' ;
(Continental script.)
The Hamilton Gospels (late uncial); Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent,
" 8 cent."), ' ut supra ' frequently ;
Paris 9530 (Echternach, "8-9 cent."), frequently in the phrase * supra
dicere ' ;
The Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina?, of Charlemagne's time?), sup and
supr ;
The Maurdramnus Bible (Corbie, of 772-780), Amiens 6, fol. 157 r (Index),
1 a vicesimo anno et supra \ considerari populum ' ;
300 NOTAE LATINAE [CH,
Leyden Voss. Q 60 (Rheims, "8-9 cent."), fol. 64 T 'ubi supra';
The Paris Theodulfus Bible (Orleans, of 788-821), e.g. fol. 334 r ' ubi et
supra'; Paris nouv. acq. 1597 (Fleury, "8 cent."), fol. 115 r (Index), 'item
unde supra ' ;
Vat. lat. 553 (Germany, "8 cent."), fol. 12 r 'quod supra' ;
Leyden Voss. F 58 (" 9 cent.") ; the Essen Gospels (" beg. 9 cent."), fol. ll r ;
Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda, " 8 cent."), fol. 42 V ' supra quos cecidit Spiritus
Dei';
Geneva 21 (Murbach, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 90 V ' quod sup dixit ' ; St Gall 555
(of 841-872) ;
A Lombard charter of 796 (Bonelli, pi. 22) ;
Verona 52 ("8-9 cent."), frequently; Verona 92 (mid. of 9 cent.), fol. 28 r ,
fol. 28 T ; Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "8-9 cent"), fol. 33 V 'quod nos supra
docuimus ' ;
Lucca 490 (c. 800), fol. 52 r 'supra docuimus'; Vat. Barb. 671 (Settignano,
Tuscany, " 8 cent."), ' eiusdem ut supra ' (according to Reifferscheid) ;
Paris 10318 (Spanish uncial of Aquitaine?), fol. 120 V 'unde supra' (in
heading).
In repetitions ' idem quod supra ' is capriciously expressed by
' idem q sup ' or ' idem qd sp/ or the like in Wolfenbiittel Weis-
senburg 97 ("8 cent."); in the Liber Diurnus ("Rome, c. 800"),
'ego qui s ill eps manu propria,' etc.
Insular sfa (properly 'supera') appears in an Irish MS. written
by the Sedulius circle, St Gall 48 Gospels, p. 214 ' et stans supra
illam/ about the close of our period.
The spra of Vienna 17 (early cursive of Bobbio) merely sub-
stitutes for suprascript u its conventional expression, a suprascript
stroke.
385. suprascriptus ( supradictus, praedictus). The ancient
Nota ss (for any case), e.g. in a Ravenna charter of c. 444 (Marini,
no. 73), received precision when the fashion of contraction was
introduced, and became either (1) ssi ' suprascripti,' ssos 'supra-
scriptos,' etc., e.g. in a Faenza charter of 540, ssi (Marini, no. 116),
or (2) ssti 'suprascripti,' sstos ' suprascriptos,' etc., e.g. in a Ravenna
charter of 575, ssta (Marini, no. 75). Rarer varieties are supsc (in
the ' ancient minuscule ' marginalia of Lyons 607), sup scf (on
fol. 9 r of a St Gall (?) MS., Leyden Voss. Q 69), sup script (often
in the Index of a Stavelot MS. of " 8-9 cent.", Berlin Ham. 253 ;
also in St Petersburg Q I 21, a Corbie MS. of "8 cent.", 'die
suprascripto'). There are also others. Traube ('Nom. Sac.' p. 265)
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 301
traces the corruption ' ad sanctissimum Petrum ' in MSS. of the
Liber Pontificalis to ' a sspto viro ' of the archetype. But the
abbreviation of this word is rather notarial and appropriate to
charters, etc., so that its symbols' claims to be called ' notae
communes' are not very strong.
Examples of the three usual forms (a few examples out of many) are :
(1) ss. Ursicinus uses this ancient Nota in his subscriptio in the Verona
Sulpicius, written in the year 517, 'beati Pauli suprascripti ' (i.e. Paul of
Thebes, not the apostle). Another early example is Bamberg B iv 21
(N. Italy?, half-uncial), fol. 19 T 'regnantibus suprascriptis.'
Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," " 7-8 cent."), frequently ;
St Petersburg Q I 15 (Corbie or Peronne, "beg. of 8 cent."), fol. 14 V 'Ester
regina filia suprascripti Mordocei ' ; Leyden Voss. Q 60 Pontificale (Rheims,
" 8-9 cent.") ;
Paris nouv. acq. 1575 Eugippius (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 4 r
(Index), ex libris ss ;
Munich 4115 (" 8-9 cent."), fol. 15 r , 'et cum omnibus rebus suprascriptis' ;
Paris 10318 (Spanish uncial of Aquitaine ?), fol. 238 T consulibus ss...con-
sulibus superscript
(2) ssi, etc.
Glasgow Hunt. T 4. 13 ("8-9 cent."), ssa (fol. 105 T ) ;
Lucca 490 (written at Lucca, c. 800), fol. 322 r , ssos; the Liber Diurnus
("Rome, c. 800"), ssos fundos (fol. 99 r ).
(3) ssti, etc. The Cyrillus Glossary (uncial), fol. 276 r , sstis ;
Paris 2110 ("N.E. France," "7-8 cent."), fol. 388 V , libri ssti (in a paragraph-
heading) ;
In Lombard charters, e.g. of 735 ssta ' suprascripta,' of 742 ssto, of 785
sstis, etc., while another of 721 (see Bonelli, pi. 1) has the suspension sst
* suprascriptis,' and another of 740 (Bonelli, pi. 5) has sto ' suprascripto.'
In Lucca 490, frequently.
supradictus, symbolized as sd (or the like), is not nearly so
common, and is mainly confined to notarial usage.
praedictus appears in Lucca 490 as pd (e.g. fol. 171 v in
pd terranensium urbem, ' praedictam'), prdtus (e.g. fol. 173 T ),
pdics (fol. 172 V , 'praedictus rex'), pdo (fol. 172 r ) and prdo
(fol. 171 V ) 'praedicto,' and so on. These are clearly mere capri-
cious curtailments of a repeated word, and throw no light on
the current symbolism at the Lucca scriptorium.
suus (see ' meus ').
tabula (see chap. in).
302 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
386. tamen. The ancient Nota tm (e.g. the Verona Gaius,
the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886, Oxyr. Pap. 1251), a syllabic
suspension ' t(a)-m(en),' was soon rivalled by another symbol (tn),
a contraction ' t(ame)n.' Its identity with the ' tantum ' con-
traction tm (see below) must have hastened its disuse ; but we
have evidence of its persistence, not merely from the many extant
examples of this suspension, but also from certain modifications of
the 'tantum' contraction, such as tnm, tarn (see below), which
seem due to the recognition of tin as symbol of ' tamen.'
The abbreviation is, we may say, peculiar to Insular script.
In the Continental scripts the word is either written in full, or
shortened merely by the use of the ' en ' Syllable-symbol (tarn).
Irish scribes affect tn, even from the earliest times, both at
home, e.g. in the Dublin Book of Mulling [St John] of saec. vii ex.,
in the Schaffhausen Adamnan (written in the island of lona before
713), in the Fulda Boniface Gospels (saec. viii in.), and in scriptoria
on the Continent, e.g. in the early Bobbio minuscule of the Naples
Charisius, Vienna 16, Vienna 17. In fact, the only use of the
ancient suspension which I have noted for an Irish MS. is by
some (not all) of the scribes of the Leyden Priscian (from the
library of Egmont Abbey, written in 838). Tn is also the ab-
breviation in Welsh script, where it is as extensively used as in
Irish. It is also the only form found, and of fairly frequent
occurrence, in Anglosaxon script written in England, e.g. in the
Pauline Epistles " de manu Baedae " at Cambridge (Trin. Coll.
216), in the Corpus Glossary (Cambridge, C.C.C. 144), in an
eighth century Bede at the British Museum (Cotton Tib. C ii,
on fol. 39 r ), in a Kent Charter of 811 in the British Museum
(Cotton Aug. II 47), etc., etc. It is in the older specimens of
Anglosaxon script written in Continental monasteries that we
find examples of the ancient suspension. Thus tm competes
with tn in MSS. of this script of Fulda, e.g. Cassel theol. F 21
(in half-uncial), Bale F in 15 ; of Freising, e.g. Munich 6298 ;
of Werden Library, Berlin theol. F 356 (written for Hildegrim,
saec. viii ex.) ; of Wiirzburg, e.g. Wtirzburg theol. F 69 ; also in
the Insular script of a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63-64. At
Echternach tm ' tamen ' appears on fol. 140 V (= Migne 831, 37)
of Paris 9525 Jerome on Pauline Epistles (of 798-817), according
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 303
to Souter ; but tn in Paris 9527 (" mid. of 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 68 V
' verumtamen ' (with tin ' tuam ') and in Paris 9565 (" 8 cent."),
e.g. fol. 10 V 'qui tamen super apostolos veniens.' In the Con-
tinental script too of such monasteries we find examples of tin,
e.g. in a Fulda MS. at Bale (F ill 15 g , on fol. 51 r ); in a MS.
written at Cologne in the time of Archbishop Hildebald, the end
of the eighth century (Cologne 74, used throughout the MS.,
while ' tantum ' is written in full) ; in the Murbach Canons, now
at Gotha (memb. I 85, of " saec. viii-ix," on fol. 68 r ' anno integro
missas tamen facere non praesumat') ; in an Echternach fragment
at Paris (11411, foil. 99-100; see Jenkinson ' Hisperica Famina,'
p. xxxii) ; in the Corbie ab-script of Paris 11529 (fol. 74 V s.v. Caro :
Corpus autem lapis et lignum est quod tamen caro non est. The
word tantum is abbreviated tntum, e.g. on fol. 66 r ).
Just as tm shews itself in Continental, but not in home Anglo-
saxon script centres, so tm appears in Breton MSS. ('Zent. Bib).' 29,
270) but not in Welsh. So that it may be more correct to regard
tn as the Insular abbreviation, tm as an old Continental symbol.
Evidence however is lacking of the use of tm in any Continental 1
MS. which can be dissociated from Insular influence ; or indeed
of the use of tn either. For Verona 67 (Alcuin, saec. ix ex.) has,
besides tn, other Insular symbols (for 'hoc/ 'quando,' 'quasi,' etc.);
so have Brussels 8216-8 (finished at St Florian in Austria in the
year 819), Berlin Diez B 66 of "saec. viii ex.," Berlin Phill. 1716
of " saec. viii-ix," Paris 1853 of " saec. viii," Montpellier 69 (in
Corbie ab-script), etc. In St Gall minuscule tn appears occasionally,
e.g. St Gall 11 (written in Winithar's time, saec. viii), Leyden
Voss. Q 69 (St Gall ?). Paris 12281 (Breton ?) has tm (fol. 95 r ),
tn, tan (fol. 22 r ) (and for ' tantum ' tm and tarn).
The confusion of ' tamen ' and ' tantum ' in MSS. of Latin
authors is well known, e.g. Martial Spect. 21, 8 ' haec tantum
(tamen MS.) res est facta Trap' iaropLav! To a transcriber of
MSS. like Cassel theol. F 21, Berlin theol. F 156, Munich 6298
the confusion must have been unavoidable. Thus in the Cassel
MS. verumtamen is written ' verumtn ' on fol. 3 r , but ' verumtm '
on fol. 40 r . In the Berlin MS., on one and the same page (fol. 49 r ),
i
1 Vat. 3281 Statins' Achilleis, which has tm 'tamen' at Aoh. 1, 171, is in
Beneventan script of "saec. xii," long after our period.
304 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
we find ' quae tin adhuc vox sub firmamento est/ and below ' et tn
ab iniquorum cogitationibus longe est/ and in one and the same
sentence (on fol. 64 V ) ' et tn in aquis...et tin medullitus amamus.'
In the Munich MS. we read on one page (fol. 74 V ) 'uerumtm hodie
terminata sacramentorum solempnitate,' and on another (fol. 87 V )
' nimirum quantum de assiriis letatus est, tin de sua gente con-
fusus.' In the Leyden Priscian, one scribe uses tn ' tamen ' and
tin ' tantum,' the others use tin ' tamen ' and tnm ' tantum,' so
that we have on one page (fol. 74 r ) ' est tn quando ' and on
another (fol. 87 r ) the same phrase ' est tin quando.'
Traube (' Nom. Sac.' p. 265) cites tmn as a Visigothic symbol
of the 7th century. I have not found it in Visigothic minuscule
of our period.
387. tamquam. A syllabic suspension tq is found in two
early MSS. in Ags. script, the Moore Bede (fol. 9 V 'valedicunt
sociis tamquam non reversuri,' fol. 35 r ) and Boulogne 63-64 (e.g.
63, fol. 18 V 'tamquam quaereremus quomodo istud fiat'). The
latter has also tmqm (64, fol. 7 r ). And tamq is used in a North-
umbrian 8th century MS., Vat. Pal. 68 (see above, 275).
388. tantum. Of the ancient Nota (tt), a syllabic suspension
't(an)t(um)' (Conjunction or Adverb), we have abundant examples
in early legal MSS., like the Verona Gaius. In this MS. the
scribe once substitutes tin. This is probably a mere error and
not an early example of the contraction 't(antu)m,' since tt appears
in every other occurrence of the word. In the early Bobbio
minuscule of the Naples Charisius these two symbols are in use,
so that we find (on one and the same page) 'sunt quaedam nomina
singularia tm...sunt quaedam pluralia tt,' while in the similar
script of Vienna 16 two other varieties appear (tfitm and tnm).
The old suspension (tt) and the contraction (tin) appear together
also in a St Bertin MS. in Insular script at Boulogne (63-64, of
" saec. viii," with tin also denoting ' tamen '), while the suspension
is current in the early Ags. script of Paris 9527 (Echternach, "mid.
of 8 cent."), passim (with tm for ' tuam ') and of the Moore Bede
(Cambridge Kk v 16, from Le Mans library, written c. 737). A
fragmentary MS. of unknown provenance in Continental script of
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 305
"saec. ix in.," Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148, probably takes its tt
' tantum ' from an Ags. original. It has other Ags. symbols, such
as pt ' post,' at ' autem.' In a Veronese minuscule MS. of Bede,
now at Berlin (Phill. 1831, beg. 9 cent.), the tt 'tantum' (fol.
68 V cum antea xvi tantum litteras haberent) may have been
transferred from the (Insular ?) original, although the same MS.
offers repeatedly the antique symbol u ' vel ' (see below, s.v.). One
of our earliest specimens of Beneventan script, Paris 7530 (end of
8 cent.) has tt and tm, and even tain (also used for ' tamen ' !).
The abbreviation of the word is confined to Insular script, as
a rule. The usual symbol is the contraction (tm), a symbol
unfortunately identical with the ancient ' tamen ' suspension (see
above, s.v.). In the scriptoria of the British Isles tin is freely
used in Irish and Welsh, and almost as freely in Anglosaxon
script. It is quite early, e.g. in the Book of Mulling, the Schaff-
hausen Adamnan, and Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels.
Continental Irish combines with it another symbol of 'tantum'
already cited from the early Bobbio script of Vienna 16 (trim) ;
or perhaps we should rather speak of a symbol of ' tantus,' since
we find also forms like trio ' tanto.' The use of this symbol some-
times goes hand in hand with the use of tm for ' tamen.' Thus in
the Leyden Priscian, while one scribe uses tn 'tamen,' tin 'tantum,'
the others use tm ' tamen/ tnm ' tantum.' In the Carlsruhe Bede
(in which qnrn denotes ' quantum ') trim appears (fol. 22 r ) for
' tantum,' although the current symbol in this MS. is tm. The
Carlsruhe Augustine has tin ' tantum,' trio ' tanto ' (fol. 35 r , with
qnto ' quanto ' in the same sentence) ; and the same distinction is
found in the fragment in Irish script used as flyleaves for Laon 26.
Among the Insular abbreviations (e.g. tn 'tamen') used in a Vienna
MS. (no. 954) in Bobbio minuscule tnm ' tantum ' is frequent.
As an early example of trim ' tantum ' in Anglosaxon script of a
(presumably) Continental scriptorium, we may take the half-uncial
Munich fragment of Isidore's Etymologies (Munich 29051, no. 1),
which comes from Ratisbon. In a Fulda MS., now at Bale (F ill
15 g ), written in Continental script, a curious variety (tain) is more
frequent than tin. That it appeared also in the original we may
infer from the correction on fol. 52 V of tamen to tantum, since tain
is the usual Continental fashion of writing ' tamen.' The same
L. N. L. 20
306 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
tarn ' tantum ' appears (along with tm) in the Berne fragment
(C 219) written in the Welsh type of Insular script (probably
after 850). So that the confusion between 'tamen' and 'tantum'
in Latin texts may not have been due on every occasion to the
use of the old syllabic ' tamen ' suspension (see above, s.v.) nor to
the similarity of the symbol tn to the symbol tm. Breton scribes
use tm both in Insular and in Caroline minuscule (see 'Zentr.
Bibl.' 29, 270).
The abbreviation of ' tantum ' in Continental script is usually
due to Insular influence. Not however tiitum ' tantum ' (possibly
a mere capricious curtailment) in the Corbie ab-script of Paris
11529 (fol. 66 r ); for although the abbreviations current in this
script seem to be of Insular origin, this symbol is not current.
Another MS. in this script (Montpellier 69, of " saec. viii "), which
differs from the rest in its admission of a number of Insular
symbols not found in them, has tm ' tantum ' (fol. 26 V ).
In the Continental script of Lorsch, Freising, St Gall, Murbach (but tnm
in Oxford Jun. 25), Reich enau, etc., we find tm ' tantum' (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' of
this year); also in the part (foil. 110-125) of Cologne 83" written by a scribe
familiar with Insular abbreviation ; in a MS. of the year 823, written by two
Ratisbon scribes (Munich 14437, with Insular symbols) ; in a St Florian MS.
of 819 (Brussels 8216-8, with Insular symbols); in Stuttgart HB xiv 1
(Constance); in Paris 1853 (of "saec. viii"; with tn 'tamen,' the Insular
'autem' and 'enim' symbols, etc.); in Paris 5543 (Fleury?).
But the Monte Cassino MS., Paris 7530, mentioned above, is outside
Insular influence. We find in it tt on fol. 301 y 'terga hominum sunt tantum,'
fol. 297 r , etc.; tm on fol. 294 r 'exta quoque tantum pluralia,' fol. 301 v 'vecodia
et virus tantum singulariter efferuntur,' etc.; tarn on fol. 301 v 'verus ad nature
tantum veritatem refertur, verax autem,' etc., etc. The last signifies 'tamen'
on fol. 262 V 'laus est expositio bonorum...laudamus tamen etiam res,' fol. 252 r
'nee tamen haec in omnibus materiis,' etc. And an Ivrea MS. of 813 (Ivrea
42) has tt 'tantum' ('harum duas tantum medias sol, luna omnes pervagare
consuevit ').
Traube in his (unpublished) notes on Abbreviations (cf. ' Nom.
Sac.' p. 265) cites ttm ' tantum ' from the Moore Bede, in which
I noticed only tt.
389. tempore. The Verona Gaius uses the four-letter
suspension temp and a mediaeval list of ancient Notae the
syllabic suspension tpr ' t(em)-p(o)-r(e).' These two ancient
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 307
symbols survive in our period, but scribes allow a variety of other
forms, of which the most universal is tempr (or with ' m ' stroke
and suspension-stroke united, tepr) ; others are tempo and tempre
(or tepre). Possibly the recurrent phrase in Lectionaries ' in illo
tempore ' brought with it the usual licence of the symbolism of
repetitions. The symbol temper, e.g. Paris 9525 (Ags. script of
Echternach of 798-817; on the first occurrence only, therefore
probably transferred from the original), may be a mere use of
the Syllable -symbol ' e ' (q.v.). In Ireland and Wales the word
was not abbreviated. In its technical sense of ' Tense of a Verb,'
tempus is subjected to all kinds of capricious curtailment in its
continual repetition in MSS. of grammatical works.
390. A few examples of the normal symbols are appended :
(1) temp 'tempore.'
(Anglosaxon.) Paris 9565 (Echternach, "8 cent."), frequently ; Boulogne
11 (Arras, "8-9 cent."), fol. 18 r (in an Index) ; Vienna 430 (Fulda, of 816), fol.
8 r ; MSS. of Wurzburg (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' of this year) ; Munich 6298 (Freising,
time of Corbinian?) ; St Gall 451 Martyrology ("8 cent.") ; St Gall 761 Medica
(frequently).
(Breton.) Pans 12021 ("9 cent."), fol. 39 V .
(Continental.) Oxford Douce 176 (" N.E. France," " 9 cent"), passim ;
Cologne 74 and 108 (both of Hildebald's time), frequently ; Vat. Pal. 195,
foil. l-53 r (Lorsch, " 9 cent."); the Kisyla group at Munich (also tempr) ;
Vienna 743 (fol. 71 r 'in tempore diluvii') ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 Glossary
(St Gall?, "8 cent."); Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 130 V ;
Geneva 21 (Murbach, "8-9 cent."), fol. 182 V , fol. 187 V ; St Gall 555 (of 841-872) ;
St Gall 458 Martyrology presented by Hrabanus to Abbot Grimalt (of
840-854) ; Oxford Laud. lat. 92 (Wurzburg, of 832-842) ;
Vercelli 183 (cursive of " 8 cent.") ; Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers,
"8-9 cent."), frequently ; Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, "beg. 9 cent."), fol. 131 T ;
(other examples from Verona minuscule in 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27,536); Lucca 490
(in the Gesta Pontificum) ;
Paris 7530 Grammatica (Beneventan script of end of 8 cent.), fol. 298 r
oderunt et praesenti temp et praete perfec sic decliuantur (possibly a
capricious suspension of a technical term).
Paris 12254 (Visigothic of S. France, "9 cent"), in illo temp (more than
once).
(2) tpr ' tempore.'
(Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 11 (Arras, "8-9 cent"), fol. 56 r (at end of line).
(Continental.) Paris 13159 (of 795-800), more than once (along with
tempr) ; Laon 288 ("beg. of 9 cent"), fol. 16 r ;
(3) t*Mii]>0 'tcmporc.' (In St (Jail 73 with the <> supra.srript.)
202
308 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(Irish.) The Book of Armagh (of the year 808), possibly a capricious
suspension, since Irish scribes seem not to recognize the symbolism of this
word.
(Ariglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary, more than once.
391. (4) temp? 'tempore.'
(Anglosaxon.) Cambridge Corp. Coll. 183 ("beg. of 9 cent."), passim ;
Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of 833), frequently; Metz 76 ("9 cent."),
frequently.
(Breton.) Paris 12021 ("9 cent."), tempf and tepr (e.g. fol. 32 r ) ; Paris
13029 ("9 cent.").
(Continental.) Paris 8921 (Corbie ab-type) ;
Berlin Ham. 253 (Stavelot, "8-9 cent."), tempr and tepr ;
Brussels 8302-5 ("9 cent."), tempr and tepr (e.g. both on fol. 80 r ) ;
Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), fol. 83 V ;
Paris 9528 (Echternach, "9 cent."), tempr and tepr (also ternpre) ;
Wiirzburg th. F46 (St Amand, of 800), according to Chroust (i v, pi. 5) ; Vat.
Pal. 161 and Paris 2109 (both of St Amand, time of Lotharius scriptor) ;
Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey, "8-9 cent."), fol. 13 r ;
MSS. of St Denis, e.g. : Paris 17371, foU. 1-153 (of 793-806), tepr (fol. 15 r ,
fol. 19 r ) ; Paris 1153 ("beg. of 9 cent."), in tepr suo (fol. 120 T ).
Paris 10612 ("8 cent.") ; Cheltenham 17849 (" 8-9 cent."), passim ; Paris
1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent.") ; Montpellier 409 (Auxerre, 772-795), fol. 152 r ;
Paris 13159 (of 795-800) ; Metz 134 (" 8 cent."), in the Chronica ; St Peters-
burg Q I 41 (Percey, Chartraiu, of 836) ; Paris 1862 (Micy) ;
Laon 328 bi ("9 cent."), fol. 109 r (also tempre fol. 109 r ) ; Leyden Voss.
Q 60 (Rheims, " 8-9 cent."), passim; Rheims 875 (time of Johannes Scottus),
tepr (fol. 251 V ) ; Bamberg HJ iv 5 (Rheims, time of Johannes Scottus) ;
Lyons 610 (time of Leidrad), fol. 122 V ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun,
of 816), tempr and tepr (fol. 69 V ) ; Berne 263 (Strassburg, " 9 cent."),
frequently ; Paris 4413 (Bayeux) ;
Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), frequently ;
MSS. of Freising, etc., frequently ; the Kisyla group at Munich (also
temp) ; Munich Univ.-bibl. 8vo 132 Leges Baiuuariorum ("beg of 9 cent."),
fol. 7"; London Add. 11880 (Bavaria ?, "9 cent.") ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian,
of 819), tempf and tepr (fol. 203 T ) ; Colmar 39 (Murbach, " 8 cent."), tempr
and (fol. 54 r ) tempor (also temprb ; certis fol. 125 r ) ; St Gall charter of 762
(see Chroust I xiv, pi. 2) ; Paris 11710 (of 805) ;
Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona, beg. 9 cent.), tempr 'tempore' and (fol. 46 T )
temprm ' temporum ' ; Berlin Phill. 1885 (Verona, " 8-9 cent."), fol. 38 V (other
examples from Verona minuscule in ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 536) ;
Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio, c. 810), fol. 36 r ; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona, of
862);
Of unknown provenance: Paris 1853 ("8 cent."), frequently; Munich
Univ.-bibl. 4to 3 ("8-9 cent.").
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 309
392. (5) Other varieties :
(Irish.) Vienna 16 (Bobbio, "c. 700"), tempre (fol. 3*), tempe, tempa
'tempera' (fol. 6 1 ), tempb" 'temporibus ' ;
(Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 64 (St Bertin, "8 cent."), eo tpre (fol. 5 r );
St Petersburg F I 3 (Corbie, "7-8 cent."), fol. 72 r 'narrat quod tempor |
praesentis angustiae' ;
(Continental.) Paris 12155 (Corbie ab-type), tepo (fol. 204 V 'in illo
tempore') ;
Paris 9528 (Echternach, "9 cent."), tempre (along with tempr) ;
Autun 20 ("N.E. France," "8 cent."), tep (fol. 45 r 'Quodam quoque
tempore exilaratus ') ;
Liege 306 (St Trond, of 834), tepre (fol. 53) ;
Bamberg M v 12, part ii (time of Meginfrit), tempre (fol. 69 r , fol. 69 T ) ;
Milan Trivulz. 688 (Novara, before 800), tempor (at end of line).
Traube (' Nom. Sac.' p. 247) mentions a " Visigothic variety of
7 cent." tpore. It is found in the Verona Gaius (159, 21 Stud.).
ter (see below, on the Syllable-symbol ' er ').
terra. In Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811) tf sometimes appears,
testamentum (see chap. in),
testis, testimonium (see chap. III).
tibi (see 'mihi').
titulus (see chap. in).
393. trans. The ancient Nota, found in the Verona Gains
and the Autun palimpsest, was tr (the r having a cross-stroke
through the arm), a two-letter suspension 'tr(ans).' Mediaeval
lists of ancient Notae mention another variety, t with a cross-
stroke, an initial suspension 't(rans).' A contraction formed from
the first would be written trs, from the second ts. (On the use of
the 'ra' symbol in writing this word, see below, s.v. This is the
mode of expression in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886.)
These two forms of contraction are tlje symbols used by Irish
scribes, practically the only scribes in our period who abbreviate
the word.
Here are some instances of each :
(1) trs 'trans.'
The Book of Mulling, fol. 40 r '^raragrediuntur' (but St Moling himself
uses ts) ; St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels (with ts 'tuus') ;
The Carlsruhe Priscian ("beg of 9 cent."), usually (sometimes ts 'trans');
the Carlsruhe Augustine ("beg. of 9 cent."), usually (rarely ts) ; the Carlsruhe
Bede (836-848 A.D.) ; Laon 26.
310 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
(2) ts ' trans.' (On the occasional use of this symbol by Irish scribes for
'tuus,' see 147) ; the Book of Mulling [St John], written by St Moling at
the end of the 7th cent. ; the Book of Dimma ; the Stowe St John's Gospel
fragment, Dublin, R. I. A. Libr., Stowe D n 3 ; the Book of Armagh, written
at Armagh in 808 ; the St Gall Priscian, written in Ireland in the middle
of the 9th cent.
MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. Milan A 138 sup. (flyleaf) and C 301 inf. ; the Leyden
Priscian (but trs fol. 197 V ) ; the Sedulius trio, the Codex Boernerianus and
Bale A vn 3 and St Gall 48;
(Welsh, etc.) Berne 671 (Cornish), by both scribes ;
Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 153 Martian us Capella (probably later than 850),
fol. 16 V (expanded by the corrector).
The Welsh scribe (later than our period) of fol. l r of the Cambridge
Juvencus writes tns for 'trans,' but the scribe of the Juvencus-text uses the
normal ts (fol. 46 V 'transcnmint').
(Anglosaxon.) Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216 Pauline Epistles ("de manu
Baedae"), in an apparently contemporary gloss 'franslatio' ; Vat. Pal. 68
(Northumbria, "8 cent.") ;
(Continental.) Cologne 83" (in the part by the Irish scribe), frequently ;
Namur 11 Bede's History (St Hubert), fol. 20 T '^rawsferre' is perhaps rather
later than our period.
tribunus (see chap. in).
394. turn. The t with apostrophe (over the centre) in
Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, " 8 cent."), fol. 25 V ' turn demum ' may
be mentioned here. But this symbol really belongs to the
Syllable-symbol 'urn' (q.v.).
tune (see ' nunc ').
tutor, tutela (see chap. in).
tuus (see ' meus ').
395. ubi. The symbol, u with suprascript i, which is a
feature of Irish MSS. much later than our period, curiously
appears in an 8th century Irish MS. of Bobbio, Milan C 301 inf.,
which has transferred many ancient and obsolete Notae from its
original. It occurs more than once and is expanded (on fol. 34 r )
by the scribe who subsequently added the glosses. Whether the
analogy of the ' tibi ' symbol, t with suprascript i, had anything to
do with this sign for 'ubi,' it is impossible to say.
396. uel, uelut. The ancient Nota u ' vel' is frequent in
the extant early legal MSS. and appears also in the scholia of the
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 311
Bembine Terence (ad Haut. 443 and Phorm. 786), where it is
accompanied by I (ad Eun. 250) and by a combination of these
two symbols, ul (ad Eun. 81). This last we may express, for con-
venience of printing, by ul.
For 'velut' the ancient Nota combined the symbols of 'vel'
and ' ut ' (see below, s. v.), making uu.
The 'velut' symbol survives in our period in some of the
earlier MSS. of Bobbio. But ' vel ' is symbolized freely every-
where, 1 and ul being most in vogue ; for the other ancient Nota
has become, if not obsolete, at least old fashioned, and is mainly
preserved in the traditional usage of Glossaries. The realm of the
two rival symbols, 1 and ul, may be roughly denned thus for our
period. Insular script recognizes only the former, while the latter
is the sole symbol in Spanish (thus avoiding confusion with
the Spanish ' in ' symbol, q. v.) and Beneventan, the script of
Southern Italy. Throughout the rest of Europe the two struggle
for the mastery. (On ul ' videlicet ' see 406.)
Examples are : of velut.
The Naples Charisius and Vienna 17 (both written at Bobbio, "c. 700")
have uu with one long abbreviation-stroke above usually, but sometimes uu
between dots without abbreviation-stroke (e.g. in the Naples MS. ' velut orator
oratrix').
In a Ratisbon MS., Munich 14470 ("9 cent.") ult appears more often than
the.correct ulut. This would be transcribed nine times out of ten as 'vult.'
397. Of vel. (1) the old symbol (u).
Oxford Hatton 48 Rule of St Benedict (Kent ?, uncial), fol. 51 V 'psalmos
autem vel antefonas' ; London Cotton Tib. A xv Junilius (Ags. script of "8
cent."), fol. 176 T 'ut rex vel pro domo ut paterfamilias' ('aut' Migne col. 31 A) ;
St Omer 342 bi " flyleaf (St Bertin, Ags. script of "7-8 cent."), frequently ;
Berne 611 Glossary (Merovingian); Paris 10588 ("8 cent."), in the
Glossary (e.g. fol. 94') ; Leyden Voss. F 26 Glossary (Ghent, " 8-9 cent."),
passim; Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, "8 cent."), frequently; Leyden
67 E Glossary ("9 cent.") ; Laon 201 Glossary (Cambrai, 9 cent.), fol. 24 T
'quoque denuo vel id ipsum'; Amiens 10 Liber Esdrae (Corbie, "8-9 cent."),
fol. 69 V 'cum acceperit terra semen vel navem mare vel vas aliud aescas vel
potas...vel quod missum est vel que accepta suut' ; Berlin Phill. 1743 Con-
cilia (Rheinis, "8 cent."), passim ; Cologne 55 Jerome (Cologne, time of
Hildebald), frequently (e.g. fol. 44 r qui vel sedit vel iacet veldormit vel mortuus
est); Epinal 6 Pelagius (Moyenmoutier), fol. 144 r ; Paris 4403 B, fol. 17 V ;
Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?, "8-9 cent."), only in the Glossary at the
312 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
first occurrence (fol. 46 T ) of the word (evidently a transference from the
original); Munich 14252 Glossary (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent.");
Paris 1853 Jerome on Pauline Epistles (Murbach?, "8 cent."), e.g. fol. 204 r
'vel velle vel operare volumus,' fol. 213 r 'vel genus vel patriavel (ul)condicio';
St Gall 238 Glossary (time of Winithar) ; St Gall 907 Glossary (time of
Winithar), passim; St Gall 912 Glossary (uncial), passim;
Verona 60 Canons (uncial) fol. 22 'n vel in' (expanded by the corrector
to 'secundo vel tertio'), fol. 51' 'episcopus vel presbiteri'; Berlin Phill. 1831
Bede (Verona, "beg. 9 cent"), all three symbols (e.g. fol. 23 r ul grecorum u certe
egyptiorum) ; Paris 7530 Grammatica (Beneventan script of saec. viii ex.),
fol. 216" 'vel hoc unum fac, ambula'; Vat. lat. 3321 Glossary (uncial of South
Italy), passim.
It was current at Bobbio till about the middle of the 8th century, e.g. :
the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 and 17 (all three MSS. dating "c. 700"),
e.g. on fol. 34 V of Vienna 16 u and the Insular symbol in the same sentence ;
Milan C 105 inf., e.g. fol. 19 r , fol. 90" ; Vienna 954, e.g. fol. 5 r 'partem
erumnosam habere vel pauperem'; Florence Ashb. 60 and Vat. lat. 491.
Berne A 92 frag. 3 Glossary (Visigothic script of "9 cent."), e.g. fol. l r
'Exigua modica vel parva.'
It seems to have stood in the original of a Verona (?) MS. of Isidore's
Etymologies, Carlsruhe Reich. 57 (" 8 cent."), for the transcript has twice on
p. 115 uture (for 'vel ture'). Leyden 67 E Glossary has all three symbols.
398. (2) the Insular symbol and ul.
INSULAR SCRIPT.
The Insular symbol is often written (especially in Irish and Welsh MSS.)
with the abbreviation-stroke not traversing the I but branching from it on
the right. It is universal in Insular script, the encroachment of ul being
hardly in evidence, even in the Continental specimens, before the close of our
period. Details of the Irish and Welsh (with Cornish) use of the Insular
symbol will be found in 'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei. Scr.'; of the Anglosaxon in
Continental centres, in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year. Here only home Anglo-
Saxon examples and the occasional encroachment of ul need be mentioned.
For examples of the Insular symbol in England may be taken :
The Book of Nunnaminster (Winchester, "8 cent."), frequently; the
Corpus Glossary, Cambridge Corp. Coll. 144 (Canterbury, half-uncial),
passim; the Corpus Sedulius, Cambridge Corp. Coll. 173 ("Scent.") ; Cam-
bridge Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), fol. 19* (and in contemporary
glosses) ; Durham B n 30 Cassiodorus, fol. 83 r ; Hereford P n 10, flyleaves
(uncial); London Cotton Tib. A xiv ("8 cent."), fol. 112 V ; London Cotton
Tib. A xv, foil. 175-180 ("8 cent.") ; London Cotton Tib. C ii ("end 8 cent.") ;
London Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, of 811-814);
l] NOTAE COMMUNES ,313
Charters, e.g. a Mercia charter of 798, a Kent charter of 811, etc. (ef. 'Anc.
Chart.'). Also a Worcester charter of 770.
In Irish script ul is used in the Johannes Scottus marginalia, but no-
where else, if we except an isolated occurrence on fol. 194 T of a MS. which
elsewhere uses the Insular symbol, the Leyden Priscian (Egmont Abbey, of
the year 838).
In home Anglosaxon its currency is equally late, in Oxford Digby 63
(Winchester, not before c. 850), but rather earlier in two MSS. written at
St Gall, which employ the Insular symbol also, St Gall 759 (e.g. both symbols
in neighbouring lines on p. 2) and 761 ; likewise in a probably foreign speci-
men, Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833).
The two sole survivors of Breton Insular script, Orleans 255, pp. 1-82
Sedulius (rude half-uncial) and Orleans 193 Canons, use only the Insular
symbol. But Breton scribes generally employ in Caroline minuscule both
symbols, e.g.: Cambridge Corp. Coll. 320, part ii ; Paris 12021 (e.g. both in
neighbouring lines on fol. 37 r ); Paris 13029 (e.g. both on the same page,
fol. 28 V ) ; Vat. Reg. 296 (usually the Insular).
In the Anglosaxon script of Vat. Reg. 1209 (unknown provenance,
"9 cent.") the Insular symbol is written occasionally (e.g. fol. 22 r qui
possessionem nostrarn vel dominum videtur ostendere) without lifting the
pen, and resembles t, the symbol of ' bene.'
399. SPANISH, BENEVENTAN.
All Visigothic and Beneveutan minuscule of our period (and later) use ul,
from as early as the Visigothic Escurial R n 18 (before 779) and the Bene-
ventan Paris 7530 (end of 8 cent.). Even the Visigothic specimens from
Southern France or Northern Spain seem never to admit the Insular symbol,
such MSS. as: Paris 12254 (not pure Visigothic); Albi 29; Paris 8093,
foil. 1-38 (Lyons); Paris 609 (Limoges); London Add. 30852 (Silos, near
Burgos). The Insular symbol on fol. 1 4 T of Paris 8093 comes from a corrector
who uses Caroline minuscule.
In Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828) the Spanish spelling
'bel' is often expressed by the symbol bl with a cross-stroke through the
two shafts.
400. REST OF THE CONTINENT.
The Corbie ab-type recognizes only the Insular symbol. The only MS.
which allows ul along with it is one which (or whose original) has transferred
a large number of Spanish abbreviations and Spanish spellings (e.g. nicil,
mici) from a Visigothic exemplar of Isidore, Cambrai 633 Glossarium An-
sileubi. I have found ul also in St Petersburg Fill Cassiodori Historia
Tripertita, on fol. 64 V , a MS. written by all the available scribes of Noirmoutier
monastery (on an island near the mouth of the Loire) for Adalhard, the
exiled abbot of Corbie, as a souvenir of his visit.
In the Laon az-type I have not found the word symbolized ; nor yet in
the 'North -Eastern France' group.
314 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Copious statistics of the Continental usage will be necessary, to shew all
the phases of the struggle between the two rival forms. They do not furnish
any overwhelming argument against the theory that the Insular form does
not appear on the Continent (at least outside Italy) except under Insular
influence :
Brussels 8302-5 (" 9 cent."), both symbols ; Brussels 9403 (" 8-9 cent."),
ul (fol. 331 v t;^ut); Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), the Insular symbol;
Liege 306 (St Trond, of the year 834), the Insular symbol by one scribe,
ul by another; Namur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes, "later part of 9 cent."),
both symbols (e.g. on fol. l v ) ; Paris 9530 (Echternach), ul (fol. 72 T ) ; Paris
9528 (Echternach), ul (in the part examined); Paris 1451 (St Maur-les-
Fosses, of the year 796), ul (fol. 96 r ) ; Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey, "8-9
cent."), til (passim) ; Boulogne 66 Augustine c. Cresconium (St Bertin, " beg.
of 9 cent."), the Insular symbol ;
MSS. of Amand use both, especially the Insular symbol, e.g.: Paris 1603,
the Insular symbol; Paris 2109 (time of Lotharius scriptor), the Insular
symbol ; Vat. Pal. 161 (same time), both symbols.
MSS. of Corbie have usually the Insular symbol (e.g. the Maurdramnus
Bible), but sometimes ul (cf. ' Kev. Bibl.' 22, 410 for details).
MSS. of St Riquier, e.g.: Paris 13048, foil. 1-28, the Insular symbol;
Paris 13359, the Insular symbol.
MSS. of Laon, e.g. : Laon 288 (" beg. of 9 cent." ; with many Insular
abbreviations), the Insular symbol ; Laon 319 ("beg. of 9 cent."), ul (fol. I7l r
Laon 328 bis (" 9 cent."), the Insular symbol (fol. 108 T ).
Manchester' 194 (Beauvais, "9 cent."), ul (passim; but the Insular symbol
e.g. on fol. 155 r ); Paris 1153 (St Denis, "beg. of 9 cent."), ul ; Paris 17451
(Compiegne, "end 8 cent."), both symbols; Metz 134 ("8 cent."), the Insular
symbol ; Berne 263 (Strassburg, " 9 cent."), both symbols.
MSS. of Rheims, e.g.: Leyden Voss. Q 60 (" 8-9 cent."), ul (fol. 3 V ) ; Leyden
114 ("beg. 9 cent."), ul (passim); Rheims 875 (time of Johannes Scottus),
both symbols ; Bamberg Q vi 32, foil. 22-41 (same time), the Insular symbol.
Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time shew both symbols, e.g.: Cologne 41,
83" and 108, both symbols ; Cologne 74, the Insular (rarely ul) ; Cologne 55,
the Insular (fol. 34 r ); Cologne 51, ul (fol. 127 r ). An earlier Cologne MS.,
no. 210, has the Insular ; a later, no. 40, ul.
The Dagulf Psalter (Schola Palatina), the Insular symbol; Vat. Pal. 1448,
foil. 1-44 (Treves, of the year 810), the Insular usually, but ul on fol. 13 r ;
the Paris Theodulfus Bible (Orleans), ul ; Cologne 106 (Tours ?, time of Alcuin),
ul (fol. 2 r ) ; Paris 17227 (Tours), ul ; London Add. 10546 (Tours), ul (fol. 24 r ) ;
Paris 1012 (Limoges), ul; Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier), the Insular symbol and
sometimes ul. The Lons-le-Saulnier Bede (St Claude, Jura, of 804-815) has
ul. Munich 28118 (Treves or Aniane) has both symbols.
In the Burgundian MSS. at Autun I did not find the word abbreviated ;
but Montpellier 55 (Autun) and Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of the year 816)
have this Insular symbol and others. Paris 3837 (Angers) has ul.
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 315
Lyons MSS. have ul, to judge from these specimens : Lyons 608 and 610
(both of Leidrad's time), til (but on fol. 106 r of 608 the Insular symbol, by
an apparently contemporary corrector) ; Lyons 484 (" beg. of 9 cent."), ul ;
The Micy MSS., Paris 1862, Leyden Voss. Q 110, have the Insular symbol ;
also Paris 5543 (Fleury ?) ;
Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi), ul; Paris 11631 (St Maurice?), ul ; Paris 9575
(Poitiers), ul.
401. Vat. lat. 553 (Germany, "8 cent."), the Insular; Vat. Pal. 212
(Germany, "8 cent."), both symbols; Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?, "8-9
cent."), the Insular; Berlin Phill. 1667 (Germany?, "beg. of 9 cent."), both.
Lorsch MSS. shew only the Insular at first, e.g.: Vat. Pal. 220 and 882
(both of "beg. of 9 cent."), Vat. Pal. 1578 and 201 (both of "9 cent."), Vat.
Pal. 834 (of the year 836?) ; but Vat. Pal. 245 ("8-9 cent.") and Vat. Pal. 172
(" 9 cent.") recognize both.
Fulda MSS. have the Insular symbol, e.g.: Bale F in 15* ("end of 8 cent."),
Bale F in 15 ("8-9 cent."), Cassel theol. Q 24 ("beg. of 9 cent."), Vat. Reg.
124 (before 847), Cassel theol. F 49 ("9 cent."). But Paris 2440, ul (passim).
Mayeuce MSS. seem to have both, e.g.: Vat. Pal. 1447 (before 813) and
Vat. Pal. 577 (in the German minuscule of foil. 74 T -75 r , but only the Insular
symbol in the rest of the MS., which is in Ags. script).
Wiirzburg MSS., e.g.: Wiirzburg th. F 28 ("8 cent."), the Insular symbol;
Wiirzburg th. 1 ("8 cent."), the Insular symbol; Oxford Laud. misc. 120
(of 842-855), the Insular symbol (see ' Pal. Soc.' II 67).
MSS. of Freising, etc. have both, e.g.: Munich 6228 (Freising, "8 cent."),
both (but the first scribe uses only the Insular symbol) ; Munich 6243
(Freising), ul; Munich 6299 (Freising, "8 cent."), the Insular; Munich
6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), both; Munich 6244 (Freising, "8-9 cent."),
the Insular; Munich 6382, part ii (Freising, "8-9 cent."), the Insular
(passim); Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, "8 and 9 cent."), both; Munich Univ.
8vo, 132 Leges Baiuuariorum (" beg. of 9 cent."), the Insular (passim).
The Kisyla group at Munich (from Benediktbeuern library) use both
symbols.
A St Florian MS. of the year 819, Brussels 8216-8, has ul oftener than
the Insular symbol ; Munich 210 (Salzburg, of 818 ?), has both.
Murbach MSS. have both, e.g. : Oxford Jun. 25 (" 8 cent."), both symbolf
(e.g. in the same line on fol. 130 T ) ; Colmar 39 ("8 cent."), both; Geneva 21
("8-9 cent."), both (e.g. in same line on fol. 89 V , foi 98 r ); Gotha I 85 Canones
Murbacenses, the Insular symbol; Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), ul.
Kinsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 8 cent."), the
Insular symbol ; Einsiedeln 347 (" 8 cent."), the Insular symbol ; Stuttgart
HB vi 113 (Constance, " 8 cent."), the Insular symbol ; HB vn 39 (Constance,
of 811-839), both symbols ; Schaft'hausen Min.-bibl. 78 ("8-9 cent"), ul.
Chur MSS., e.g.: St Gall 348 (c. 800), the Insular symbol; St Gall 722,
pp. 19-247 (of 800-820), the Insular symbol.
316 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
St Gall MSS. use both symbols, e.g.: St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781),
ul; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?, "8 cent."), both; St Gall 911 ("end of
8 cent."), the Insular; St Gall 876 ("8-9 cent."), both; St Gall 125 ("8-9
cent."), ul ; St Gall 20 (" beg. of 9 cent."), the Insular ; St Gall charters of
745 and 757, ul.
Reichenau MSS. use both, e.g.: Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii ("8 cent."),
both symbols; Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent."), ul, but
occasionally the Insular symbol; Carlsruhe 222 ("end of 8 cent."), ul;
Carlsruhe Reich. 112 and 248 (both of "8-9 cent."), both symbols; Carls-
ruhe Reich. 191 ("8-9 cent."), the Insular symbol; Darmstadt 896, foil. 219 V -
241 (" 9 cent."), the Insular symbol.
402. A Novalesa charter of 845 uses ul ; Paris 653 (North Italy), ul ;
St Paul (Carinthia) 25. 4. 8 (N. Italy, of 817-823), ul;
MSS. of Verona : Verona 55 (in the cursive part, according to Spagnolo),
ul ; in Veronese minuscule ul, seldom accompanied by the Insular symbol
(see ' Zentr. Bibl.'27, 536, for details ; and add Berl. Phill. 1831 of beg. of 9 cent,
and Vat. lat. 5764 of " beg. of 9 cent.," with both symbols) ;
Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), both; Vercelli 104 ("9 cent."), ul ; Rome Vitt.
Eman. 2095 ( = Sess. 38; written at Nonantola, near Modena, in 825-837), ul;
Modena I 1 1 (of the year 800), the Insular symbol ; Lucca 490 (of c. 800),
the Insular (frequently); Vat. Barb. 679 (uncial, Farfa in Umbria), ul; Vat.
lat. 5755 (Tortona, of 862), ul.
Bobbio MSS. have the Insular symbol, rarely ul, e.g.: Vienna 17 (cursive,
of "c. 700"), the Insular; Wolfenbuttel Weiss. 64 ("beg. of 8 cent."), the
Insular; Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. of 8 cent."), the Insular; Milan I 6 sup.
("8-9 cent."), the Insular; Milan B 31 sup. (not later than beg. of 9 cent.),
both symbols, usually ul; Milan I 1 sup. ("9 cent."), the Insular; Nancy 317
(" 9 cent."), the Insular.
The Liber Diurnus ("Rome, c. 800"), ul; Rome Vitt. Eman. 2102 ( = Sess.
63 ; of 757-772), ul.
Of unknown provenance :
Oxford theol. d 3, ul; Berne 611 (Merovingian, with many Insular
abbreviations), the Insular symbol ; Berlin Diez B 66, the Insular ; Berlin
Phill. 1735, the Insular by one scribe, ul by another (on fol. 148 r conullunt
iconvelluut ') ; Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers), both symbols; Glasgow
Hunt. T 4. 13, ul; Munich Univ. 4to 3, ul (passim); Paris 10588, the Insular,
sometimes ul (e.g. both within four lines on fol. 3 V ) ; Paris 10756, ul ; Paris
11710, ul; Paris Baluze 270, foil. 132-148 (with some Ags. abbreviations), the
Insular; Vienna 743 ( = theol. 136), both.
uerbum (see the Syllable-symbol ' er ').
403. uero. The ancient Nota was a contraction (u). The
word was also occasionally expressed with the help of the ' ver '
symbol (ii) as uo (cf. below, on the Syllable-symbol ' er ').
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 317
The same practice is found in our period. The suprascript
contraction is the normal form, although uo is also found (an
ambiguous symbol ; for in the eighth century it denotes ' vestro ').
The word is symbolized chiefly, but not exclusively, in Insular
script, never in Spanish.
The u ' vero ' of an Ags. Poenitentiale, Vat. Pal. 554, foil. 5-12
(" 8 cent."), is probably rather a capricious suspension than a relic
of some ancient Nota from which the contraction has been de-
veloped. A corrector often alters it to the normal form.
404. Details of the abbreviation :
(1) In Insular script. For Irish (home and abroad), Welsh and Cornish
the details will be found in ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' ; for Anglosaxon script
abroad, in ' Zentr. Bibl.' of this year. The universal symbol is the normal
form, u (the v-shape preferred in Welsh-Cornish especially) with o above.
Sometimes, e.g. in Wiirzburg th. F 12 (Irish minuscule of "beg. of 8 cent."),
the o is not directly above the u, but slightly to the right. The variant uo
appears in the Irish minuscule of the Carlsruhe Augustine (Reichenau, "beg.
of 9 cent."), but usually the normal form. Also in the Anglosaxon script
of a St Gall MS., no. 913, along with the normal form.
Some details from home Anglosaxon script may be given here: Cambridge
Trin. Coll. 216 ("de manu Baedae"), frequently; Durham A n 16 (see 'New
Pal. Soc.' on pi. 54 of vol. i) ; London Cotton Tib. A xiv (" 8 cent."), fol. 104 r ;
London Cotton Vesp. B vi, foil. 104-109 (Mercia, of 811-814), fol. 107 r ,
fol. 109 r . In all of these the normal form is used ; also in Anglosaxou
charters, e.g. : Mercia charters of 798 and 831, Kent charters of 824?, 825,
838, a Wessex charter of 838, and so on ; but the form uo in Wessex charters
of "839" (really later) and 778 (see 'Anc. Charters' for details).
Breton scribes use the normal form both in Insular and in Caroline
minuscule (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 270 for details).
405. (2) In Continental script.
In the Corbie ab-type the normal form is usual (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912),
but uo appears in Paris 13440 (fol. 73 T ) and (along with the normal form) in
Montpellier 69.
In the Laon az-type I have found the word symbolized only in Laon 137,
uo (fol. 34 V ) ; never in the ' North-eastern France ' group.
Cheltenham Phill. 17849 Concilia ("8-9 cent."), the normal form (fol. 97 r );
Brussels 8302-5 ("9 cent.), uo ; Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), the
normal form ; Liege 306 (St Trond, of the year 834), the normal form ;
Cambrai 619 (of 763-790), the normal form ; Naniur 11 (St Hubert, Ardennes,
"9 cent, lateish"), the normal form ; Paris 1862 (Micy), the normal form ;
Bamberg M v 12, part ii (end of 8 cent.), both forms, but usually the
normal; Cologne 210 ("8 cent."), both forms; Cologne 74 (time of Hilde-
318 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
bald), the normal form (passim); Bamberg Q vi 32, foil. 22-41 (Rheims,
time of Johannes Scottus), the normal form; Paris 1153 (St Denis, "beg.
of 9 cent."), the normal form; Paris 17451 (Compiegne, "8-9 cent."), the
normal form; Troyes 657 ("end of 8 cent."), the normal form;
Paris nouv. acq. 1619 Oribasius Medicus ("7-8 cent."), uo (passim);
Epinal 6 (Moyenmoutier, " beg. 9 cent."), uo (not rare) ; Montpellier 55 (library
of St Etienne, Autun, " 8-9 cent." ; with many Insular symbols), the normal
form; Oxford Canon, patr. 112 (Corbie?), the normal form; Paris 13373
(Corbie), both.
Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?, "8-9 cent."), uo (fol. 43 r , fol. 44 V );
MSS. of Lorsch have the normal form, e.g. Vat. Pal. 822 (but uo on
fol. 118 V ).
MSS. of Fulda have both, e.g. Bale F in 15 ("8-9 cent."), both forms;
Munich 4115 ("8-9 cent."), the normal form; Vat. Reg. 124 (before 847),
the normal form; Cassel theol. F 49 ("9 cent."), the normal form (frequently);
Cassel theol. Q 24 (" beg. of 9 cent."), uo (frequently) ;
Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, before 813), the normal form; Wiirzburg th.
F 28 ("Scent."), uo;
MSS. of Freising, etc., have both, e.g. : Munich 6243 (Freising, " 8 cent."),
uo usually, but also the normal form; Munich 6244 (Freising, "8-9 cent.''),
uo (frequently) ; Munich 6330 (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), uo (also ua ' vera,' e.g.
fol. 36 r ' non est vera sed falsa,' and ' vestra,' e.g. fol. 36 r ' merita vestra ') ;
Munich 6382, part ii (Freising, " 8-9 cent."), the normal form ; Munich
14437 (by two Ratisbon scribes in 823), the normal form; Munich 14470
(Ratisbon, " 8 and 9 cent."), the normal form.
London Add. 11880 (Bavaria?, "9 cent."), the normal form; Munich
Univ. 8vo 132 Leges Baiuuariorurn ("beg. of 9 cent."), the normal form;
the Kisyla group at Munich, both forms ;
Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year 819), the normal form;
MSS. of Murbach have both, e.g. : Paris 1853 (Murbach ?, " 8 cent."), the
normal form ; Oxford Jun. 25 (Murbach, " 8 cent."), the normal form on
fol. 152", but oftener uo (e.g. fol. 89 r ) ; Colmar 39 (Murbach, "8 cent."),
the normal form ; Gotha I 85 Canones Murbacenses, the normal form
(frequently) ;
Einsiedeln 18 ("8-9 cent."), both forms; Einsiedeln 347 ("8 cent."),
the normal form; Schaffhausen Min.-bibl. 78 ("8-9 cent."), uo (fol. 13 r );
St Gall 722, pp. 19-247 (Chur, of 800-820), uo (p. 130); Stuttgart HB vi 113
(Constance, "8 cent."), the normal form (rare) ;
St Gall and Reichenau favour uo, e.g.: St Gall 11 (time of Winithar), uo;
Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall ?, "8 cent."), the normal form (fol. 43 V ); St Gall 553
("beg. of 9 cent."), uo; Carlsruhe Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("end of 8 cent."), uo
or u'o. Traube cites the normal form from Zurich Cantonsbibl. 92 (Rheinau,
"8-9 cent.").
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 319
Bobbio favours the normal form, e.g. : Vienna 17 (cursive of Bobbio,
"c. 700"), the normal form, rarely uo (e.g. fol. 13 T = Endlicher 137, 42, 1. 1) ;
Vienna 954 (Bobbio, "beg. 8 cent."), the normal form ; Milan L 99 sup. (Bobbio,
"mid. of 8 cent."), the normal form (with uo 'vestro'); Milan I 6 sup.
(Bobbio, "8-9 cent."), the normal form; Nancy 317 (Bobbio, "9 cent."),
the normal form ; Milan I 1 sup. (Bobbio, " 9 cent."), the normal form.
(In ' Codici Bobbiesi ' I pi. viii, from Turin A II 2 Julius Valerius, the normal
form appears in the early cursive of Bobbio.)
Vercelli 183 (cursive), the normal form ; Berlin Phill. 1831 (Verona,
"beg. 9 cent."), uo (fol. 64*);
Beneventan script: Vat. lat. 3320 ("9 cent."), uo;
Of unknown provenance :
Berne 376 ("9 cent."), the normal form; Paris 11710 (of the year 805),
the normal form; Munich Univ. 4to, 3 ("8-9 cent."), uo (very frequently
by the first scribe), occasionally the normal form ; Vienna 743 ( = theol.
136), uo; Paris 13026 (Peronne?), the normal form.
Other cases of the Adjective ' verus ' are rarely symbolized by
the suprascript contraction. Boulogne 63-64 (Ags. of St Bertin,
" 8 cent.") offers u with a above for ' vera ' on fol. 22 T of no. 63,
u with i above for ' veri ' on fol. 9 r of no. 63. Of course any scribe
who employs the syllable-symbol u ' ver ' can write tia ' vera,' ui
' veri/ etc.
uester (see ' noster ').
406. uidelicet. In the Moore Bede uld appears in the
opening pages, presumably transferred from the original (e.g.
fol. 4 r ' Anglorum videlicet Brettonum '), but afterwards uidel
(e.g. fol. 30 r , 36 r , and frequently). The scholia of the Bembine
Terence have ui (ad Haut. 138 ' parhelcon videlicet nam repetivit
[usque] ') ; and mediaeval lists of ancient Notae offer ul and u31.
uigilia (see chap. in).
uir clarissimus, etc. (see chap. in).
407. unde, inde. Irish scribes (as early as St Moling) use
un ' unde ' freely ; also Welsh ; but not Breton, nor our one
product of Cornish (Berne 671). It is current in the Corbie
ab-type, whose abbreviation is mainly Anglosaxon, although it
hardly appears in the Anglosaxon script of our period.
The symbol und (e.g. St Omer 15) may be called an employ-
ment of the syllable-symbol ' e ' (q.v.). This is the only way in
which inde is curtailed (e.g. ind on fol. 48 V or' (J;;rlsruhe Reich. 99).
320 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
Examples of un ' unde ' :
(Irish and Welsh.) See ' Ir. Min.' and ' Wei. Scr.' for details.
(Anglosaxon.) Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, "8 cent.") has this symbol
(through Irish influence?). On fol. 115 V of London Cotton Tib. C ii (of
" end 8 cent.") un has been altered to unde ; but this merely implies that the
symbol stood in the original.
(Continental.) For details of its use in the Corbie ab-type see 'Rev. Bibl.'
of 1912.
Its other appearances in Continental script may be referred to Insular
(presumably Irish) influence, e.g. : in the Cologne minuscule script of foil. 1 10-
125 of Cologne 83", the pages written by an Irish (?) monk of Archbishop
Hildebald ; in Namur 11 Bede's History, etc. (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent,
lateish "), frequently.
uobis (see ' nobis ').
urbanus (see chap. ill).
408. usque. The symbol us 'usque' (e.g. in the Irish minus-
cule of Laon 122 bi8 , the Ags. minuscule of Boulogne 90, in the
Welsh minuscule of the Corpus Martianus Capella, etc.; see 'Wei.
Scr.' for details) is a feature of Insular script which indicates a
date later than our period. It is true 1 that us is freely used in
the Cologne minuscule pages (foil. 110-125) written by an Irish (?)
monk of Hildebald's time in Cologne 83" ; but it is also expressed
there by usq (or usq), and both of these expressions may be mere
capricious suspensions, unless the latter is rather a use of the
' quae ' symbol for ' que ' (as it certainly is in a Stavelot MS.,
Berlin Ham. 253, with usq ' usque,' neq ' neque,' qcumq ' quae-
cumque,' etc.). Insular scribes of our period invariably write the
word in full or content themselves with the substitution of
the ' que ' symbol for the last syllable.
usucapio (see chap. in).
ususfructus (see chap. ill).
409. ut. The ancient Nota u is seldom found outside of the
' velut ' symbol (uu), a combination of the symbols u ' vel ' and u
' ut.' (On the survival of uu ' velut ' at Bobbio, see above, s. v.)
Since the ligature of u with t (as of n with t) was a favourite
device of scribes in ancient as well as mediaeval times, it is con-
ceivable that the ' ut ' symbol is nothing but a conventional way
of expressing this ligature. Certainly in the marginalia of Vat.
1 What is ' rex us oinnipotens ' of the poem at the end of the London Alcuin
Bible? Duemmler absurdly prints ' unus.'
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 321
Reg. 886 the scribes seem in their writing of the ' velut ' symbol
to make the second u in a somewhat different way from the first,
writing its stroke not over the centre of the u, but over the second
upright. In fact the ' abbreviation-stroke ' of ii ' ut ' is set in the
precise place which the cross-branch of the ' ut ' ligature would
occupy 1 . This MS. symbolizes similarly the 'ut' of ' prout.' In
the Verona Gaius, however, one long stroke stretches above the
two letters. (See the plate in Studemund's facsimile.)
The ancient Nota survived in the Bobbio scriptorium till about
the middle of the eighth century. But for the rest of our period
' ut ' is symbolized perhaps only by Welsh and Cornish scribes.
They write it as u (usually in the v-form) with a comma or dot
above, a symbol which in time (after 850) finds its way into Irish
and Anglosaxon script too (v).
Bobbio examples are: Milan L 99 sup. ("mid. of 8 cent."), with stroke
over the second upright of the u ; Vienna 954 (earlier?), with stroke over the
second upright. Sometimes, e.g. on fol. l r of the Vienna MS., it is im-
possible to decide whether the ligature of 'ut' or this symbol is meant.
The ancient Nota has also been transferred from some early original by
an "8th century" Ags. MS. of St Bertin, Boulogne 63-64 (with the
abbreviation-stroke over the centre of the u) ; but it does not seem to have
been familiar to the scribe, for he has left a blank space after it on fol. 9 r of
no. 63 'quam ut dis multis falsisve miscerent.'
Examples of the Welsh form of the symbol are : the Cambridge Juvencus,
u with dot above ; Berne 671 (Cornish), v with comma above (cf. ' Wei. Scr.'
for Liter examples). It appears also in a MS. which is usually described as
Irish, but which may conceivably have come from the Cornish region or
neighbourhood, Fulda Bonif. 3 St Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels, u
with comma above. This MS. has Irish glosses, but they seem to have been
copied from an original. Its abbreviation-list is not pure Irish, and the
cursive script is not more Irish than Cornish. Boniface came from S. W.
Britain.
The practice of writing the t of ' ut ' above the u may haw
helped the (later) invasion of the Welsh symbol into Irish and
Anglosaxon MSS. This practice appears, for example, as early as
the Corpus Glossary (Canterbury, half-uncial) in a lemma.
1 Chatelain ('Notae Tironianae,' p. 119) says that in Bobbio shorthand 'ut' is
v~ but v in other shorthand. In the cursive script of various countries t is often
expressed by a mere horizontal stroke (cf. above, on 'atque,' 8).
L. N. L. 21
322 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
410. utrum, utilis, uxor. In mediaeval lists of ancient
Notae we find ut for ' utrum ' and the same, with i (instead of the
abbreviation-stroke) above the t, for ' utilis.' Neither of these
symbols is in use in our period, to my knowledge. Scribes some-
times express the last three letters of ' utrum ' by the ' rum '
symbol (see the Syllable-symbol ' um ').
Another ancient Nota, not preserved by the scribes of our period,
appears in the marginalia of the Regina codex Theodosianus, uxis
' uxoris,' etc., presumably from an older suspension ux.
SYLLABLE-SYMBOLS (including some letter-symbols) :
411. -am. The discrimination of the symbolism of the three
m-suffixes, ' -am,' ' -em ' (see below, s.v.), ' -um ' (see below, s.v.),
has become blurred, but there are apparent traces of ancient Notae
like these : (1) for ' -am/ a cross-stroke traversing the lower shaft
of a letter, e.g. J ' -nam,' ^ ' -dam,' q. ' q(u)am,' this cross-stroke
being either horizontal or oblique (rising from left to right);
(2) for ' -em,' a horizontal stroke to the right of the preceding
consonant, e.g. n- ' -nem,' d- ' -dem ' ; (3) for ' -um ' an apostrophe,
e.g. c' ' cum,' r' ' -rum,' and (sometimes at least) t' ' turn.' But the
discriminating lines were blurred by the rival practice of substi-
tuting for any of the three special symbols the general symbol of
suspension. A suspension was often indicated by a dot (e.g. q-
' que,' b- ' bus '), and an expression like quid- might indicate
' quidam ' or ' quidem ' or ' quidum.' Or a suspension might be
indicated by an oblique stroke (usually downward from right to
left) through the preceding consonant, so that these three words
might also be expressed by quid (with this stroke through the d).
In the MSS. of our period the ' am ' symbol survived almost
only in the (fairly universal) abbreviation of ' quam/ which has
been already treated in a special paragraph (q.v.). In Insular
script (especially Welsh), but only rarely, the abbreviation of
' nam ' (usually ' Nam ') appears. Its rare appearances have been
already recorded (s.v.). Here we have to add the few remaining
instances of the ' am ' symbol.
Diarmaid, an Irish monk of Bobbio, transcribed (perhaps from
St Columban's own copy) a Commentary (probably compiled from
Greek sources by St Columban) on the Psalms. His transcription
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 323
is full of ancient Notae, many of which were evidently unfamiliar
to him and his brother-monks (see ' Ir. Min.' p. 70). One of these
is the ancient Nota for ' nam.' Diarmaid transcribes it, as he
found it, with the majuscule form of JV, so that what he expresses-
is not ' nam ' but ' Nam.' Of course the word, by its nature, stands
at the beginning of a clause, so that the capital letter is suitable
enough. He does not use this symbol for the termination ' -nam.'
But he uses d with the lower extremity of its shaft traversed by
an oblique stroke (like the oblique stroke in the ' quam ' symbol)
for the last syllable of ' quibusdam,' etc., a symbol often expanded
by a corrector. Another MS. with a wealth of ancient Notae is an
8th century St Bertin MS. in Anglosaxon script, Boulogne 63-64
Augustine's Letters. In this MS. ' -ram ' is expressed sometimes
by Insular r with a horizontal stroke through the shaft (below the
line), e.g. 63 fol. 6 r ' veram,' fol. 6 V ' futurara.' The symbol was
evidently unfamiliar and has been expanded by the corrector.
In a half-uncial MS. of Bobbio, Milan H 78 sup. Ambrose on
St Luke, the last syllable of ' quadam ' is expressed by d with a
horizontal ' tail ' added to the lower end of the shaft and a vertical
stroke through this ' tail ' (the same treatment of d, in fact, as of
ra and n in the common symbolism of ' mus,' ' nus '). This may be
classed with the expression of the last syllable of ' quondam ' on
charters, where a stroke passes obliquely down (from right to left)
through the lower part of the d. The last syllable of a word like
' inde ' or of a word like ' eodem ' is expressed in the same way in
these charters (see below, s.vv. ' e,' ' em '), so that we must regard
the stroke as a mere suspension-stroke and not as a symbol of
' am ' more than of ' em ' or ' e ' or any other termination.
412. con-. The ancient Nota in legal MSS. varied in shape,
but may be roughly described as resembling the Arabic numeral 7,
with occasionally a curve instead of the angle (see the Index in
Studemund's edition of Gains). A suprascript stroke changed
the signification to ' contra,' although this rule was not always
strictly observed (see above, s.v.). In the earlier MSS. of our
period this symbol still shews variety of form, but gradually
the reversed c-form (o) established itself in usage ; or rather, re-
asserted itself, for the Roman Grammarians speak of 'c conversum'
212
324 NOTAE LATINAE [OH.
as the symbol of ' con ' (Velius Longus, ed. Keil ' Gr. lat.' vn 53).
In the scholia of the Medicean Virgil it has the true curved shape,
' co?iplexa nepotes.' But the ' con '-symbol, apart from occasional
appearance in Italy, is in our period practically confined to Insular
scribes. Continental scribes make the ' cum '-symbol do duty for
' con-' and hardly ever use it in its proper sense of ' cum.' The
' cum '-symbol, originally c' (or sometimes c-), came to be written
everywhere as c (see above, s.v.). We may therefore call o the
Insular, c the Continental symbol for 'con.' Spanish scribes
write the syllable in full or as co (with the ' n ' symbol ; see
below, s.v.).
413. I. The Insular symbol. In the Irish, Welsh and
Cornish MSS. of our period this is the only symbol known and
is in constant use (for details see ' Ir. Min.,' ' Wei. Scr.'). English
scribes occasionally admit, along with it, the Continental symbol.
The latter appears, for example, in London, Cotton Tib. C ii
(on fol. 3 r ), in the Corpus Glossary sometimes (according to
Hessels); but in Charters does not seem to shew itself till after
our period (o in Mercia charters of 779, of 799-802, etc.; see
' Anc. Chart.' for details).
Even in the Irish script of Continental centres I have not
found the Continental form, except in the Leyden Priscian of
the year 838 (fol. 201 r ). And Continental Anglosaxon script does
not offer many examples: e.g. c is used in Berlin theol. Q 139
(Werden, "9 cent."); in a Wurzburg MS. of 832-842 at Oxford,
Laud. Lat. 92 ; in Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 (Lorsch, " 9 cent.") ; in
Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent." ; the Continental on fol. 7 r
of 64, the Insular on fol. 19 r of 63) ; in Munich 14210 (Ratisbon).
In Breton MSS. the Insular and Continental symbols struggle
for the mastery, which does not, until after our period, go to the
latter (for details, see 'Zentr. Bibl.,' 29, 270). Both forms are
known to the Corbie ab-type (see ' Rev. Bibl.' of 1912).
Of the appearances of the Insular symbol in an ' older ' shape
than the normal reversed c may be quoted : St Petersburg Q I 15
(Corbie or Peronne, " beg. 8 cent."), sometimes in the 7-forin with
curve instead of angle; Paris 9525 (Echternach, of 798-817),
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 325
sometimes like our sign of interrogation. In the Merovingian
script of Berne 611 it usually resembles the Arabic numeral 2.
In the old Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16 it has a 7-form,
but in the North Italian cursive of an apparently contemporary
Bobbio MS., Vienna 17, one scribe gives it a q-form, another the
reversed c-form. In the uncial of St Gall 912 it sometimes
resembles the Arabic numeral 9, but usually a reversed c or curve
with dot inside. In the old Bobbio script of Milan D 268 inf.
there is a dot on the right as well as inside. A suprascript
stroke is sometimes wrongly added to the Insular ' con ' symbol,
as to the ' eius ' symbol (q.v.), e.g. in St Gall 567 (" 8-9 cent."),
' consecuti ' (according to Traube).
When the Insular symbol appears in the text of other Con-
tinental script, it seems due to Insular influence.
We find it in Namur 11 Bede'.s History (St Hubert, Ardennes, "9 cent.")
fol. 35 V ; in the Maurdramnus Bible (Amiens 6, on fol. 205 V ' convocans ad se
omnem Israel'), written at Corbie between 772 and 780; in Troyes 657
(on fol. 58 T ) ; in (earlier ?) MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Oxford, Juu. 25, Colmar 39,
Gotha i 101 (on fol. 21*); in (earlier?) MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Bale F in 15,
F in 15 e ; in (later?) MSS. of Freising, etc., such as Munich 6262 (written
854-875), Munich 14470 (Ratisbon, partly "8 cent.," partly "9 cent.") in the
later part (while it is written in full in the earlier), Munich 19408 (Tegernsee,
"beg. of 9 cent."), Munich 14422 (Ratisbon, "8-9 cent.") ; in St Gall MSS.
(see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 30, 478 sqq.), in Bobbio MSS. (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 301);
Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, before 813) ; the Essen Gospels (fol. 69 V ), etc.
In all these MSS. it is usually accompanied by the Continental
form ; not however in Laon 423 (in the Laon az-type), Montpellier
409 (Auxerre, 772-795). In Oxford, Lat. theol. d 3 (of uncertain
provenance) the reversed c-form (with a dot inside) is normal, but
the Continental symbol also appears (fol. lll r ).
Sometimes it is employed only where a shorthand symbol is
appropriate, in interlinear corrections, additions, etc. Thus in
Munich 6243 Canones (Freising, " 8 cent.") the syllable is written
in full in the text, but on fol. 206 r this symbol appears in an
interlinear addition, apparently from the hand of the scribe of
the text.
But independently of Insular influence the ancient Nota shews
itself in some MSS. of Italy. Not to mention the use of this
symbol in the entry ' contuli ' (at the end of quaternions) in so
326 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
early Verona MSS. as Verona 33 and 59 (fol. 91 V ), the same form
of entry as we find in other early MSS., such as Paris 12214,
we find it sometimes in Verona 53 (half-uncial ; see below) and it
is current in the text of Lucca 490 (written at Lucca at the end
of the 8th cent.). Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona ?, " 9 cent.") has
both symbols.
And since the ancient Nota persists in such MSS. as Paris
12097 (half-uncial and uncial) (according to Traube), the marginalia
of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg Q I 4 (half-uncial), not to add
those of Paris 2706 (half-uncial of " N.E. France," " 7 cent.," with
the h-symbol for ' autem '), we may believe that it was familiar to
Continental scribes in other than centres of Insular influence,
although they might regard it as a cursive symbol unsuitable for
bookhand and to be used only in marginal entries, interlinear
corrections and glosses, or the like. In the symbol for ' consul,'
'consules,' etc., it appears in such MSS. as Berlin Phill. 1761
Breviarium Alarici (half-uncial, Lyons, "7-8 cent."), oss 'consulibus'
(passim, also conss).
414. II. The Continental symbol. This, as we have seen, is
really the ancient ' cum ' symbol, and so its original form was c' or
occasionally c- (see 37). The former type is a feature of MSS.
of Corbie, such as Paris 13373 and 13354 (with ' cowcupiscit ' fol.
61 V ), the Maurdrarnnus Bible at Amiens (n. 6, with ' conflatile'
fol. 206 r ), Amiens 88 (frequently), Oxford Canon, patr. 112 (see
' Rev. Bibl.' 22, 410) ; also in a MS. of St Bertin, Boulogne 52,
of the beginning of the 9th cent, (in a contemporary correction on
fol. 32 V ); also in the Insular script of St Gall 759 (along with the
Insular symbol); and something like it appears in Vat. 6018 (of
uncertain provenance ; along with the reversed c with dot inside).
In MSS. however like Paris 1012 (Limoges), Paris 1853 the c with
apostrophe directly above roust not be so interpreted, for this
apostrophe directly above a letter is used elsewhere by the scribe
as a mere abbreviation-stroke. The latter type we may ascribe to
the ' contra ' of the Verona half-uncial of Verona 53, although the
calligrapher substitutes (as in the ' que ' and ' bus ' symbols also)
a small s-mark for the dot. (He also writes otra.) But the
shape which became normal everywhere was c (perhaps a
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 327
modification of the ancient Nota c- ' cum '). As examples (a few
out of many) may be cited :
Paris 13359 (written at St Riquier in 796-810) ; the Hamilton Gospels;
St Petersburg, Q i 41 Sacramentarium (Percey in Chartrain) ; Leyden
Voss. Q 110 (Micy, of 840-859) ; the London Alcuin Bible (Tours, mid. 9 cent.);
Paris 1451 (St Maur-les-Fosses, of the year 796); Paris 17371, foil. 1-153
(St Denis, 793-806) ; Paris 17451 (Compiegne, "end of 8 cent.") ;
St Petersburg, F vr 3 (Corbie, " 9 cent.") ; Bamberg, Q vi 32, foil. 22-41
(Rheims, mid. 9 cent.); Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.); Boulogne 66 (St
Bertin); Rheims 875 (Rheims, mid. 9 cent.) ;
Autun 5 (Lyons, 840-852) ; in Burgundian minuscule, e.g. Autun 20* and
23, Montpellier 55 ; in Lorsch MSS., e.g. Vat. Pal. 829 and 1578;
The Kisyla group at Munich, e.g. Munich 4542 ; Echternach MSS., e.g.
Paris 9530 ;
Fulda MSS., e.g. Munich 4115 ("8-9 cent.") (e.g. cpono fol. 41 r , a word
which in this MS., when written in full, is spelt conpono), Vat. Reg. 124
(before 847 ; but on fol. 72 V the Insular symbol) ;
Freising (etc.) MSS., e.g. Munich 6228, Munich 6330 ;
Wiirzburg theol. 1 (in the part in Continental script) ;
Murbach MSS., e.g. Geneva 21, Manchester 15;
Swiss MSS., e.g. Einsiedeln 27 (the later part), Zurich Stadtb. C 12
(St Gall), St Gall 911 (time of Winithar), 70 (written by Winithar), while in
St Gall 907 (written in the Winithar script) the Insular symbol is used ;
Italian MSS., e.g. Cheltenham 12261 (North Italy), Paris 653 (North
Italy) ; Verona minuscule (see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 547), Bobbio minuscule (see
'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 301), Vercelli minuscule (my examples come from MSS.
rather later than our period), the uncial of Vat. 5007.
On the use of the 'n '-symbol in writing this syllable (co), see below (s.v.),
where it is shewn that, outside of Spain, c6 usually denotes 'com-' and not
'con- ' (e.g. Munich 6228, fol. 38 r comotus...cfitentibus).
415. e. The symbolizing of e is found especially at the end
of a line in liturgies, indexes, etc., where the failure to complete
a sentence at the end of a line would spoil the neatness of the
page. It is not always easy to distinguish such desultory practice
from mere capricious suspension. Some scribes however practise
it with much greater freedom and persistence. The symbol used
is a suspension stroke, either above the preceding letter or (in the
case of letters like d) transecting the shaft. Since final e and em
were hardly distinguished in pronunciation, there is often confusion
between their abbreviation symbols. Thus the '-nem' symbol (n-)
denotes 'ne' in the Leyden Priscian (Irish minuscule of the
year 888), e.g. fol. 166 r 'ex sillabarum conjunctions.' The '-de'
328 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
symbol often denotes ' -dem ' ; for example, in a Fulda MS., Cassel
theol. Q 10 ("8 cent."), where a suprascript stroke is freely used
for e (e.g. ' ipse,' ' fame,' 'sive,' ' sine,' etc.) and 3 for 'de' (e.g. ' deinde,'
' designare,' ' corde '), this ' de ' symbol does duty also for ' dem '
(e.g. ' itidem,' 'cpiidem"). And in Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey),
where n is freely used for ' -ne ' (e.g. fol. 68 r ' filium gehennae '),
it represents ' -nem ' on fol. 78 r ' Petrum et lacobum et loh&nnem.'
In Merovingian charters the same suprascript mark denotes the e
of 'porcione sua,' 'dedisse,' etc., and the 'em' of 'omnew. potestatem,'
' partew/ etc. (see Lauer and Samaran for examples).
In appending some details of the use of this symbol, it will be
convenient to treat the syllable ' de ' separately (see above, 39).
(1) DE. An early type is found in Paris 13246, the Bobbio Sacramentary,
foil. 1-8, where an oblique (sometimes curved) stroke transects the lower shaft
of d or touches its lower curve (also for 'di' in 'dies,' etc.). In Merovingian
charters this form of suspension-stroke with d expresses the last syllable, not
only of 'exinefe' (Lauer and Samaran, pi. 19), but also of ' eodem,' 'quondam,'
and expresses the word ' die.' The usual type however is d (especially in 'unrfe,'
' inde '). Insular scribes do not use this symbol, and its appearance in Insular
script must be due to Continental influence, e.g. in Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368
(Ags., of the year 833, probably written on the Continent) 'uucfe,'
(but also 3 '-dus' frequently); in St Gall 759 (Ags.?) 'exincfe,'
' inde.'
In the St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland, c. 850) ' De ' is expressed by
writing the horizontal stroke inside the D ; but this is probably a monogram,
as it clearly is in Vat. Reg. 1209 (Ags.), fol. 28 V ' De generali constitutione.'
In the cursive marginalia of Paris 9550 (St Claude, Jura) 3 is freely used,
not only for the syllable 'de' but for 'di' (e.g. 'cKcitur,' 'traofo'cione'). In
Paris 1853 ("8 cent.") 3 is freely used for the syllable 'de' (e.g. 'deducatis,'
' posseoJebit '), while for 'De' an oblique stroke is drawn through the right-
hand curve of uncial D, In a St Amand MS. of the time of Lotharius scriptor,
Paris 2109, we find ct 'de,' e.g. fol. 261 r l corde' (more frequently n '-ne,'
e.g. fol. 31 T 'de pane')- In a St Bertin MS., St Omer 15 ("beg. of 9 cent."),
d '-de' is frequent (less frequent n '-ne,' e.g. fol. 21 l r 'in passkme vel in
tenebris'). Also Leyden Voss. Q 69 ('inde'); Wolfeubiittel Helmst. 455
(fol. 1) 'uncfe';
Ziirich Stadtbibl. C 68 Juvencus, ' corde ' fol. 55 r (at end of line) ;
Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii (Reichenau) ' inde,' ' unde ' ;
Paris 7530 (an early specimen of Beneventan minuscule). It is a feature
of Visigothic minuscule : e.g. Madrid Tol. 2. 1 Bible (" end of 8 cent.") and
Tol. 15. 8; Madrid Bibl. Acad. Hist. 20 (e.g. 'de,' 'lurfe,' 'redemisti,' etc., etc.)
and 44 (e.g. 'quicfem,' etc.).
l] XOTAE COMMUNES 329
It is found also in these MSS. of uncertain provenance: Paris 2123 (of
795-816), e.g. 'de,' 'cfcbent,' 'uncfe,' etc.; Glasgow T 4, 13, 'uncfe' fol. 26 V ;
Oxford theol. d 3, l de exercitu faraonis' fol. 134 V ; Paris 4404, ' cocfecellos,'
etc.
416. (2) -XE, -TE, etc.
The Anglosaxon MS. mentioned above. Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368, uses
n ' -ne ' freely. In St Gall 759 (Ags. ?) sin ' sine ' on p. 16 is perhaps a mere
capricious suspension. The Merovingian script of Berne 611 has sin 'sine'
fol. 109 r , siu 'sive' fol. 108' and ciuitat' for 'civitate' fol. 32 r .
A Lombard charter of 758 in the Piaceriza Archives has n with a stroke
through the tail of the letter (the common 'nus' symbol) for 'ne,' e.g.
' portion.'
The cursive marginalia of Paris 9550 (St Claude, Jura) express 'le' in
' tege ' (but also ' lis ' in ' evange^'sta ') by I with a stroke through the tail of
the letter. An "8th century" Fleury MS., Paris nouv. acq. 1597, has onili
' omne ' fol. 79 r (more often 3 ' -de ').
In two St Amand MSS. of the time of Lotharius scriptor, Vat. Pal. 161
and Paris 2109 (cf. above), n '-ne' is frequent ; also in Paris 3837 (Angers).
In a Sacramentary written at Corbie in 853, Paris 12050, we find on
fol. 136 V 'qui offensione nostra non vinceris sed satisfaction | placaris'; and
a much earlier Corbie MS. (Paris 13047) has n '-ne,' t '-te' frequently. In
a St Denis MS. of 793-806, Paris 17371, foil. 1-153, we find on fol. 40 T 'haec
superb Domini dicta cognosce ' expanded ' superbe."
In Cheltenham 17849 Concilia ("8 cent.") t is freely used for 'te 1 and
sometimes for 'tern,' e.g. 'ante,' 'forte,' 'virginitatem professus,' and even
in the middle of a word, 'profiteri,' 'constiterit,' etc., etc.; also n for 'ne,'
e.g. 'domi?ie frater,' 'cum o(b)latioe.' In Lyons 610 (time of Leidrad), e.g.
fol. 132 1 ' ab hac profession '-ne' (frequent, especially at ends of lines,
according to Traube). The 'e' symbol is frequent in Hague 1.
Rheims MSS. symbolize e, e.g. the Utrecht Psalter (p. 66 in tituli
inscription, p. 55 long ' -ge '), Leyden Voss. Q 60 (frequently), Berlin Phill.
1743 (n '-ne' frequently; also 3 '-de').
We find fi '-ne' throughout Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, " Scent/' ,
veil oinii 'omne.' Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 97 has on fol. 57 r de lustrali
(.-mlacioii '-ne' and on fol. 78 r de contrahendi auctoritat '-te'; Leyden (57 E
Glossary ("9 cent.") e.g. fol. 44 V virtut ' -te,' fol. 47 V vastar '-re'; London
Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."), fol. 110 V veritat '-te,' fol. 57 V a condemna-
tion ' -nt'. :
Munich 6273 (written at Freising 812-834) has on fol. 199 r a religion ' -ne '
(at end of line). A Ratisbon MS., Munich 14470, symbolizes e very freely,
e.g. dcernunt, und, rifna (fol. 105 r ), omn genus (fol. 152 V ), sine crimifi (fol. 142 V ).
The CohYrMncu MS. of Arno, Bp of Salzburg, Vienna 795 (c. 798) has
(according to Chroust i vii, pi. 3) redemption '-ne' (by the first scribe).
St Gall 911, the Kero Glossary, has sin 'sine' on p. 250; Carlsruhe Reich.
330 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
222 has neu 'neve' on fol. 178 V . In Hague 9 (Verona?) '-ne,' '-re' (also d
'de').
Milan H 150 inf. (Bobbio) has n ' -ne ' (and ' -nae,' e.g. fol. 82 V ' reparationis
humarcae') frequently, and on fol. 13 V qualitat 'qualitate.'
In Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, end of 8 cent.) 'be' of 'hates' is denoted
by b with cross-stroke (e.g. foil. 57 V , 58 V ), 'le' of 'tribunal' by I with cross-
stroke (e.g. fol. 123 V ). Like this expression of 'babes' is the use of ns for
'nes' (of ' quaestiorces,' 'orcmes,' etc.) in Paris 10612 ("8 cent."). Such
expressions are perhaps rather capricious contractions of words (see above,
s.v. ' omnis ') than the use of an ' e ! symbol. Of. done ' donee ' in Laon 137
(az-type) on fol. 13 V ; sanctincatioiim '-nem' in Lyons 610 (time of Leidrad)
on fol. 37 T ; prophta (with cross-stroke through h) 'propheta' in many MSS.,
e.g. Cologne 74 and 108 (both of the time of Hildebald) ; tamn, momnta, etc.,
in Paris 4403 ; patrm, libf, uniursa in Paris 9575 (Poitiers, of 811).
(See also above, s.vv. ' ecce/ ' dicens, ' adeo.')
We find 6 for ' -one ' (perhaps a capricious suspension) in one
of the Kisyla group, Munich 4542 (in the Index, fol. 2 r 'prae
confusiowe ').
417. -em. We have seen above (411) that the true ancient
Nota for final ' em ' seems to have been a horizontal stroke to the
right of the preceding consonant. In MSS. of our period it
survives only in the endings ' dem ' (d-) and ' nem ' (n-), and even
in these two endings is not of frequent occurrence and is not
always distinguished from ' de,' ' -ne.'
In the St Gall Priscian (written in Ireland c. 850) the ' m '
stroke is sometimes added above to discriminate -em from -e.
Other MSS. in Irish script with d- ' -dem ' are Laon 26 (fly-leaves)
'quidem'; the Carlsruhe Priscian (but n- denotes 'ne,' fol. 19 V
' in oratione ') ; the Carlsruhe Bede and Augustine.
The Cambridge Juvencus (fol. l v ' quidem,' fol. l r ' sinem ' for
' finem ') ; the Corpus Martianus Capella (' -dem ' frequently), and
in other Welsh MSS. later than our period (see ' Wei. Scr.' ; and
for Breton MSS., see ' Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 270).
A suprascript stroke over d denotes ' dem ' in the Anglosaxon
script of an Echternach MS., Paris 9565, frequently.
A suprascript stroke over n (or N) denotes ' nem ' in Carlsruhe
Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 (Reichenau, " end of 8 cent."), e.g. fol. 22 r
'per rationem'; Paris 1853 ("8 cent."), e.g. fol. 27 V ' Sicut et
David dicit beatitudinem hominis ' ; Paris 11710 (of the year 805),
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 331
fol. 14 r 'decretam cessation em'; Paris 12048 Sacramentary (Rebais,
c. 750), fol. 136 r 'post commumonem ' (at end of line); London
Add. 18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent.") n 'nem,' e.g. fol. 110 V ' sanguinem,'
' deversiowem ' ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (' or&tionem ') ; Munich 14470
(Ratisbon), frequently (also n ' -ne ') ; Dusseldorf B 3 (ab-type), etc.
In Milan C 98 inf. Maximus' ' Homilies ' (Bobbio), in which the
old form of d, with shaft projected below the line, is in use, the
abbreviation-stroke traverses obliquely the lower end of the shaft
of the d in such a word as ' eiusdem,' although elsewhere in this
MS. this symbol denotes ' -dum ' (see below, s.v. ' um '). In a
Merovingian charter of Clothair III (657-673) the same sign
expresses the last syllable of ' eodem' (also of 'quondam'); in
another of 691 'ibidem' and ' quondam,' and so on (see Lauer
and Samaran). This is probably a mere suspension (cf. above,
on the ' e ' symbol). The cases of the Pronoun ' idem ' (on the
Nom. 'idem,' see above s.v.) often shew 3 for 'dem': e.g. Verona
44 ("9 cent."), fol. 170 V eosd 'eosdem'; Paris 11710 (see above),
e.g. fol. 49 r ' unum eundem' ; Paris 12050 Sacramentary (Corbie,
of the year 853) ' per eundem,' ' eiusdem Spiritus,' etc. ; Paris
nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), 'eodem,' etc.; the
oldest Bobbio minuscule, e.g. Vienna 16 ' eamdem' and 'eiusdem'
fol. 3 r , Vienna 17 ' eodem,' etc.
In the Irish minuscule of Laon 26 the suspension d ' -onem '
is frequent, e.g. fol. 93 'propter passicmera Christi,' fol. ll r 'post
resurrectionera ' ; but also for ' -onis,' e.g. fol. 19 r ' terrain
repromissio/nV (For 6 ' -one,' see above, on the ' e ' symbol.)
An early example of 3 'dem' is Oxyr. pap. 1251 ' quidern.'
418. en. As the Greeks had a Nota for the particle
(used, for example, in the papyrus of the ' Constitution of
Athens'), so the Romans had a Nota m 'men' (e.g. 'instru-
raentum,' ' nomen '), and similarly u ' ven ' and (in the Verona
fragment de iure fisci) c 'cen,' and perhaps g 'gen,' and so on.
The ancient Nota m ' men ' remained current in all parts
excepting Spain and the British Islands. In home Insular script
it hardly shews itself, an alien symbol, until the close of our
period, but is earlier, as might be expected, in Continental
specimens of this script ; just as it is recognized in the Visigothic
332 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
script of scriptoriums north of the Pyrenees. In Breton (both of
Insular and Continental type) it is current (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.,' 29,
270). The ancient Nota u ' ven ' hardly survives in our period,
and c ' cen ' only in the Corbie ab-type.
The symbols nom and tarn for ' nomen ' and ' tamen ' are,
strictly speaking, examples of the ' men ' symbol, and not word-
symbols, except in scriptoriums where it can be proved that 'men'
is not symbolized unless in these two words. Nom was also the
ancient Nota for ' nomine ' and is often so used in our MSS. (see
above, s.v.).
(1) men.
(Irish.) In home Irish my earliest dateable example is the Macdurnan
Gospels (Armagh, c. 900) ; in Continental Irish, the Leyden Priscian (of the
year 838), the Carlsruhe Bede (of 836-848), St Paul (Carinthia) 25, 3, 31 b , the
Sedulius group, the Johannes Scottus marginalia (for details, see ' Ir. Min.').
The am ' amen ' of the Book of Mulling [St John] must be a word-symbol or
a capricious suspension.
(Welsh, etc.) : Berne 671 (Cornish cursive of "9 cent.") ; the Corpus
Martianus Capella (probably end of 9 cent.) (further details in ' Wei. Scr.').
(Anglosaxon) : (in Vat. Pal. 68, written in Northumbria, " 8 cent.") nom
seems a word-symbol ; in London Cotton Tib. A xiv, fol. 161 1 ' taiii ' tamen '
seems due to a corrector) ; Oxford, Digby 63 (Winchester, c. 850) ; Cambridge,
Corp. Coll. 183 (provenance unknown, "beg. of 9 cent.").
MSS. of Echternach, e.g. Paris 9525 (of 798-817), and 9565 ("8 cent.") ;
MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, foil. 41-58, Vat. Pal. 220 ; Boulogne 11
Gospels (St Vaast, Arras, " 8-9 cent.") ; Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8
cent.") ; in Cambrai 441 (half-uncial) him 'lumen' on fol. 157' (at end of
line) may be a mere capricious suspension ; Metz 76 ; Berlin theol. Q 139
(Werden) ; Vat. Pal. 577 (Mayeuce) ; Cassel theol. F 54 (Fulda) (by one
scribe) ; Milan L 85 sup. ; Bamberg E in 19 ; MSS. of Wiirzburg, e.g.
Oxford Laud. 92 (of 832-842), Wurzburg th. F. 13 ("8 cent.") and th. F 67 ;
MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6298 (time of Corbinian ?) and 6237
with 6297 (c. 780) and 6433 ("8-9 cent.") and 14096, foil. 1-99 (Ratisbon,
"8 cent.") and 14653 (Ratisbon, "8 cent.") ; Vienna 2223 ; St Gall 759 and
761 ; Berlin Phill. 1662. However the un- Insular character of the symbol
was recognized, as a rule, even on the Continent. In most MSS. written part
in Continental, part in Anglosaxon script, m 'men' appears in the Continental
part only, e.g. Gotha I 75.
(Visigothic) : Albi 29 ; Paris 8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons).
In Escurial a i 13 (of the year 912 or 812) and R ill 25, foil. 1-166
("beg. of 9 cent.") am 'amen' may be a word-symbol or a capricious
suspension.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 333
When the abbreviation-stroke was vertical and not horizontal,
the ' men ' symbol was very like the Insular ' mihi ' symbol (ra
with suprascript i).
(2) ven. In the Naples Charisius, fol. 25 r ( = Cipolla ' Cod. Bobbiesi,'
pi. 1), what Cipolla explains (rightly?) as ' con iwiticula perditorum' i.s ex-
plained by Goetz ('Corp. Gloss. Lat.' 5, 661, 22) as ' converticula.'
(3) cen. In the Corbie ab-type c for 'cen,' e.g. 'innoc'ens, 'licentiam,'
' relucewtes,' 'introduce//*,' and, most of all, in 'dicens' (unless this is rather a
word-symbol; for details, see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912); Paris 17451, foil. 9-end
(Compiegne, " 8-9 cent.") has placs 'placens,' fol. 121 r , but this MS. uses the
Corbie ab-type symbols, and its first eight leaves are actually written in that
type.
(4) gen. A MS. of the Corbie ab-type, Paris 13440, which makes a free
use of abbreviation, offers 'an/e/itum' on fol. 107 V , with g for 'gen.' In
Einsiedeln 347 (in Swiss script of "8 cent.") we find this rare symbol on
p. 114 ' in mains semper augtfndam.'
(5) hen. A Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 51, uses fa in
' repreAendit ' fol. 127 T . This use of the symbol is ancient. It is found in
the Verona Gaius (183, 6 repreAe?iditur).
419. er. The ancient Nota for ' ter ' (word or syllable) was
t with a stroke through the shaft of the letter (like p with stroke
through the shaft ' per '). It must have been easy to mistake
this for an obliterated t, a t which had been written by error and
was struck out by the scribe or by a corrector. It is not surprising
to find that the ancient Nota has been generally replaced in
mediaeval MSS. by a less dangerous symbol, t with suprascript
stroke. The new symbol is universal except in Spain, although
even in Visigothic script it shews itself north of the Pyrenees.
The common expressions in all scripts, propt 'propter,' frat 'frater,'
pat ' pater,' mat ' mater,' int ' inter,' etc., are rather examples of
this syllable-symbol than word-symbols.
For ' ber ' the ancient Nota appears in various forms, e.g. b in
the Autun palimpsest ; b with stroke through the body of the
letter, in Vat. lat. 5766; b in the same MS.; b with the curvi-
continued through the shaft and down to the left, in the
marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886. In mediaeval MSS. the usual form
is b, and this symbol is found in most scripts (except Anglosaxon
and, in great part, Italian) in which the ' ter ' symbol is found.
But it is not nearly so common as t 'ter.'
334 XOTAE LATINAE [CEL
For ' ver ' the ancient Nota is u (also a symbol of ' vel ' and
' ven '). This too is widely spread in mediaeval MSS., especially
Irish (with Welsh and Cornish) and Swiss.
The ancient Nota for ' fer,' an / with a stroke transecting the
shaft under the branch of the letter, appears in an 8th century
MS. of North Italy (Verona ?), Carlsruhe Reich. 57, e.g. 'fertur '
(cf. Holder in ' Melanges Chatelain,' p. 636).
We have also some trace of an ancient Nota for ' ser,' s with a
stroke through the centre of the letter. This symbol (with its
equivalent s) is conserved in a few of the earlier MSS. of our
period, written at the Irish foundation, Bobbio, and some other
centres, but never attained to general currency. The cross-stroke
form of the symbol was liable to be misread as an obliterated s,
the suprascript form as s ' sunt ' or ' sed ' (see above, s.vv.).
The Bobbio scribes made use of some analogous symbols, such
as 3 ' der,' c ' cer ' (but g in Irish, etc., denotes ' gre '). These
rarely appear in other MSS. of our period.
420. Examples of (1) ter. The transection-symbol appears, not merely in
the half-uncial of Verona 53 and Vat. lat. 1322 (Verona) ' pater,' but also
in the Anglosaxon script of an " 8th cent." Tours MS., London Egerton 2831 ;
the (contemporary ?) marginalia of Paris 2706 (half-uncial of "N.E. France"),
with the left-hand loop of the t continued through the shaft; Berne 611
(Merovingian), fol. 108 1 ' 'propter' (with the cursive , like a reversed Greek /3,
the stroke passing through the tail of the letter); similarly 'inter' in a Mero-
vingian charter of 693. A Constance MS., Fulda D 1, of "eighth cent."
writes this last symbol without lifting the pen, e.g. 'inter' fol. 77 r , 'similiter '
fol. 166 V , thus making the cursive t end in an 8-flourish. In a Tortona MS. of
862, Vat. lat. 5775, the ligature 'et' has the ' t '-stroke transected in
' eternus ' more than once.
In Visigothic script we find t ' ter ' only in such MSS. as Albi 29 ; Paris
8093, foil. 1-38 (Lyons), 'clementer,' 'iter.'
The usual 'tur' symbol (t') is used for 'ter' occasionally: Paris 1012
(Limoges, "8-9 cent."), along with t 'ter'; Laon 288 (Laon, "beg. 9 cent.") ;
The Anglosaxon 'tur' symbol (see below, s.v. 'ur') in Paris 12168 (Laon
az-type) fol. 39 V 'propterea' (elsewhere t).
On the other hand the 'ter ' symbol plays the part of 'tur' (or 'tor') in an
Auxerre Psalter of 772-795, Montpellier 409, on fol. 29 r 'ipse est creator caeli.'
In Berlin Phill. 1735 an arch stands above t for 'ter.'
(2) her. While the symbol b" (often with the stroke touching, but not
transecting the shaft) is fairly common in Irish and Welsh (see ' Ir. Min.' and
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 335
'Wei. Scr.'), in Anglosaxon script my only examples are 'liber' in Bale F in
15 e (Fulda), fol. 17', and ' ta&eraaculum ' in Munich 6237 (Freising), fol. 106 r .
In the Corbie ab-type, where the symbol denotes 'bus,' it is hardly ever
found, although it was not unknown at Corbie (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). And
many scribes seem to avoid it, perhaps because they preferred to reserve this
symbol for the syllable 'bis' (see below, s.v. 'is'). I did not notice it in any
of the Autun MSS. In Paris 2341 (Le Puy, of 843) it denotes 'ber,' 'bis,' 'bit.'
In Veronese minuscule it hardly appears till the close of our period
(cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 547), e.g. Verona 23 ("9 cent."); but it is frequent in
Ivrea 42 (of the year 813). I have no other Italian examples, unless Berlin
Phill. 1825 (fol. ll r 'gu&ernat'), Hague 9 (' gu&ernatio,' etc.) belong to Italy.
Albi 29, in Visigothic script, probably written at Albi, has this symbol,
e.g. fol. 21 r 'gu&ernantes.'
A variety is b ' ber,' e.g. : Paris 13159 (of 795-800).
421. (3) ver (not 'uer').
In Irish and Welsh this symbol is very common (see 'Ir. Min.' and 'Wei.
Scr.' for some details). Also in Breton (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 29, 270). In a
Breton MS. of Smaragdus' Grammar, Paris 13029 (" 9 cent.") u has often the
2- mark above.
For Anglosaxon my examples are : Lambeth 218 (fol. 203 V ) ; Paris 9525
(Echternach, of 798-817), fol. 137 T ; Munich 6298 (Freising, time of Corbinian?);
(Continental) : Paris 2706 (half-uncial, " N.E. France "), in the (con-
temporary ?) marginalia ; Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, e.g. Cologne 55
and 74, and earlier, e.g. Cologne 210; Paris 10588 ("8 cent."); Bamberg
M v 12, part ii ; Leyden, Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the year 816) fol.
92 r ' wrbuni' ; Leyden Voss. Q 110 and Paris 1862 (both Micy, of 840-859) ;
Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany) ; Paris 2440 (Fulda, of 819), fol. 42 r 'ade?-sus' ;
MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6228 (Freising, "8 cent.") and 6330 (Frei-
sing, "8-9 cent.");
MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent.") ;
Vienna 743 ( = theol. 136) ;
Einsiedeln 281, pp. 1-178 + 199, pp. 431-526 ("mid. of 8 cent.") and 347
("8 cent") and 264, foil. 1-125 ("9 cent.") ; MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 20
("beg. of 9 cent.") and 125 ("8-9 cent.") and 555 (of 841-872) ; St Gall 348
(Chur, c. 800) ; MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. Darmstadt 896, foil. 219-241, and
Carlsruhe Reich. 222 ; MSS. of Constance, e.g. Stuttgart HB vi 113 and vn 39.
Of unknown provenance : Oxford theol. d 3 ("8-9 cent.") ; Berlin, Diez B 66.
In a St Bertin MS. of Augustine, Boulogne 63 (Ags. minuscule of "8 cent."),
which preserves many old symbols, the second upright of u is projected below
the line and traversed by a cross-stroke (fol. 25'), so that the 'ver' symbol
assumes the true 'er' symbolism (as in 'per') and cannot be mistaken for
'vel.' In Laon 68 ("beg. of 9 cent.") majuscule u is transected by a wavy
stroke in 'Virtutibus' (or 'Vert-') fol. 35 r . This symbolism of 'vir' is how-
ever a feature of later date than our period.
336 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(4) ser. This St Berlin MS., Boulogne 63 (Ags. script of "8 cent."),
preserves many obsolete Notae and among them s (in minuscule form (with
transected shaft for 'ser' (fol. 19 T ). This appears also on fol. Ill 1 ' of Oxford
theol. d 3 (unknown provenance ; "8-9 cent.") in the word 'servi' (fol. IIP)
and is expanded, as an unfamiliar symbol, by the corrector. In the half-
uncial of Verona 53 it is naturally frequent, 'sermo,' 'praesertim,' etc.
The form s 'ser' is current in the earliest Bobbio minuscule, e.g. the
Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 297), and appears in two
MSS. in Irish minuscule, probably of Bobbio, Florence Ashb. 60 (in 'servata '
fol. 20 V expanded, as an unfamiliar symbol, by a contemporary corrector),
Vat. lat. 491, e.g. 'serviens' fol. 41 T .
(5) cer. The symbol c 'cer' is frequent in the earliest Bobbio minuscule,
e.g. the Naples Charisius and Vienna 16 (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 297).
The Corpus Martianus Capella (Welsh), fol. 40 r 'docere,' is probably after
our period.
Sacdos 'sacerdos' appears, e.g. in Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent,") ; Paris
11710 (of the year 805); Paris 12050 (Corbie, of the year 853) ; Oxford
theol. d 3 ; Berlin, Ham. 31 (Albi, " 9 cent.") fol. 2 V ; Berlin, Ham. 253
(Stavelot, "8-9 cent."), frequently, etc.
(6) ger. Vat. lat. 491 (Irish minuscule, probably of Bobbio) shews g 'ger'
(instead of the usual signification, 'gre') in 'dilegere' fol. 44 V .
422. is. The ending ' is ' is not so freely symbolized in
mediaeval MSS. as the ending 'it' (see the next paragraph). The
treatment of the two endings is, in other respects, very similar.
Both are expressed by a suspension-stroke which usually transects
the shaft of a letter like b or I or d (b 1 d). Both are written in
full in the British Islands and in Spain, until the close of our
period, although in the Insular script of Continental centres and in
Visigothic script north of the Pyrenees the symbols appear earlier.
And just as it is conceivable that the symbolism of the syllable
'it' in the rest of Europe (France, the Low Countries, Germany,
Switzerland, Italy) is an extension of the word-symbols die ' dicit '
and dix ' dixit ' (in Insular script dt and dx), so the word-symbols
nob and uob (in Insular script nb and ub) may possibly have
supplied the pattern for the symbolism of the syllable ' is.' This
symbolism is found chiefly in the ending ' bis ' ; next in order of
frequency comes the ending ' lis,' and, last of all, the syllable ' dis.'
We have a faint trace of an occasional ancient Nota nob- ' nobis '
(see above, s.v.), but not of any ancient symbolism of the syllable
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 337
' is.' Spanish scribes at, or rather after, the close of our period
invented a peculiar cedilla-like symbol for the 'is' of 'bis'
(extended to the 'is' of 'lis,' etc.), e.g. Escurial a I 13 (of 812
or 912 A.D.), ' cibis,' ' nobis,' ' vobis,' and & I 14 (" 9 cent."), ' suafo's,'
'nobis,' etc.; Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44, foil. 16-253 ("9 cent."),
' pericufo*,' ' i&culis,' etc.
The Corbie ab-type, whose abbreviations are mainly Insular,
ignores the 'is' symbol (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912). Breton scribes
however symbolize all three syllables, ' bis,' ' lis,' ' dis ' (see ' Zentr.
Bibl.' 29, 270), even when using the Insular type of script.
423. Examples of (1) bis. (The word-symbols 'nobis,' 'vobis' are
excluded. The list of examples, which does not profess to be exhaustive,
begins with Italy.)
In the earliest Bobbio minuscule of Vienna 16, e.g. 'ur&z's'; Nancy 317
Grammatica (Bobbio, "9 cent."), frequently; in the 9th cent, minuscule of
Verona sometimes (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 537); Milan Trivulz. 688 (Xovara,
before 800), 'praefecto ur&iV; Ivrea 42 (of the year 813), 'orfo's' ; Modena
Bibl. Capit. I 11 Medica (of the year 800), 'da&w'; Vat. lat. 5775 (Tortona,
of the year 862), 'verfcis'; Paris 653 (N. Italy, "8 cent."), frequently;
Lucca 490 (about the year 800), fol. 175 r 'huius Romanae ur&iV (possibly
a capricious suspension);
In Beneventan script, e.g. Cava 2 Isidore's Etymologies (Monte Cassino or
Benevento, 778-797), e.g. 'tubis,' and Paris 7530 (frequently); in Vitt. Ernan.
1571 ( = Sess. 11), frequently ; a Montecassino charter of 810 (Piscicelli Taeggi,
pi. 34) 'quaftis' (for 'qua vis').
MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 221 (frequently) and 191 (fol. 27 r
4 turbis carnalibus ') and 222 (frequently) ;
.MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 11 (time of Winithar), e.g. ' ver&w,' and 907
Glossary (same time), e.g. p. 158 ' Pubiscere iuveniscere barfttscere,' and 125
(frequently);
Einsiedeln 18 (frequently) and 347 (frequently); Zurich Stadtbibl. C 68
(frequently) ;
MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Oxford Jun. 25 ("8 cent."), fol. 156 r ' verb'*, 1
Geneva 21 ("8-9 cent."), 'ver&is'; Paris 1853 (fol. 250 1 ) 'lumftu';
MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Vat. Pal. 172 ("9 cent."), frequently; Vat. Pal. 212
(Germany, " 8 cent."), frequently ; Berlin, Phil. 1716 (Germany?, "8-9 cent.")
* videbis ' ;
MSS. of Fulda, e.g. Vat. Reg. 124 (before 847), fol. 34' 'in die nuW,' and
Cassel theol. F 30 ("9 cent."), fol. 43 Y 'An nega&w? Irnmo adsentior';
Bamberg E in 19, frequently;
MSS. of Freising, etc., e.g. Munich 6239 (Freising), 'ver&w,' 'or&t*,' and
L. N. L. 22
338 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
6330 (Freising), frequently, and 14470 (Ratisbon), frequently ; Munich 4547
(written for Princess Kisyla), fol. 38 r ' verbis ' ;
London Add. 11880 (Bavaria? "9 cent."), 'urbis,' and 18332 (Carinthia,
"9 cent.") ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, 819 A. D.), 'verbis';
Berne 263 (Strassburg, 9 cent.), 'urbis Romae,' 'verbis' ; Autun 5 (written
at Lyons, 840-852) ; MSS. of Burgundy, e.g. Autun 23 Isidore Sent. (fol. 29 1
' bis') and 20* and 21 and Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, of the year 816), fol. 98 r
'in urbis modum,' and Montpellier 55 (frequently); Paris 13048, foil. 1-28
(St Riquier), 'orbis'; Boulogne 66 (St Bertin, "beg. of 9 cent."), 'verbis';
MSS. of Cambrai, e.g. Cambrai 282 and 624, ' urbis' ;
St Petersburg F vi 3 Tractatus de Morbis Mulierum (Corbie, " 9 cent."),
'd&bis,' 'cur&bis'; Paris 17451 (Compiegne), frequently; Amiens 6 Maur-
dramnus Bible (Corbie, 772-780), fol. 207 r ' non declinafeis iudicium advenae' ;
Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), fol. 56 r 'vocabis nomen eius lesum';
Paris 1603 (St Amand, "end of 8 cent."), fol. 175 V ' Uominus dixit non
periurafoV; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806), frequently;
Cologne MSS. of Hildebald's time, e.g. Cologne 54 and 83"; Bamberg
M v 12, part ii (end of 8 cent.), frequently; Paris 10588 (frequently);
Leyden 114 (Rheims, "beg. 9, cent."), 'urbis,' 'habefoV ; Brussels 9403 ("8-9
cent."), frequently; Douai 12, 'videbis,' fol. 7 V ; Paris 1862 (Micy; also 'bit');
Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent, "8 cent."), fol. 107 r 'et vocafei's nomen lohannem'
(with the same symbol in ' floret ' on the same page !) ; Montpellier 61 (Troyes),
frequently ; Liege 306 (St Trond, of the year 834), frequently ; Paris 9528
(Echternach), frequently, but in another Echternach MS., Luxemburg 68
("beg. of 9 cent."), fol. 23 V 'quia regnum perpetuum d&bis nobis' a con-
temporary corrector has expanded this symbol, presumably to prevent
confusion with 'dabit.' The Laon az-type recognizes this symbol (cf. 'Rev.
Bibl.' of 1914).
Of unknown provenance: Oxford theol. d 3 ("8-9 cent."), fol. 118 T
'postaeriora mea videbis' ; Berlin, Diez. B 66 Grammatica, p. 198 'in verbis' ;
Berlin Phill. 1825 (Angers or N. Italy), 'orbis'; Cheltenham 17849 Concilia,
(frequently) ;
(Anglosaxon.) Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 (Ags. script of the year 833),
frequently ; Berlin theol. Q 139 (Werden), fol. 20 T 'verbis';
Milan L 85 sup. (frequently) ;
MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 759 Medica ("8 cent."), e.g. 'd&bis bibendum,'
and 761 Medica, e.g. 'dafo's,' etc.
(Visigothic.) Paris 4667 Lex Visigothorum (of the year 828), fol. 46 r
modum verbis tantummodo'; Lyons 443 (372) Origen on Genesis, the part
in Visigothic minuscule (" 9 cent."), e.g. fol. 9 V ' et bitumina&ts earn,' fol. 10 T
'congregate ad temet ipsum.'
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 339
424. (2) lis.
Lucca 490 (about the year 800), fol. 199 r ' tantis mata's ' (possibly a capricious
suspension) ;
MSS. of Reichenau, e.g. Carlsruhe Reich. 221 ("end of 8 cent."), frequently,
and 248 ("8-9 cent."), 'crudeto'; MSS. of St Gall, e.g. St Gall 11 (time of
Winithar), p. 157 'cum Mis' and 276, pp. 1-149 (of 841-872) and 911 Kero
Glossary (frequently) ; a St Gall charter of 745 ' beati coniuga^is ipsius ' (but
in another of 761 it may be a capricious suspension : firma et stabil permane
stibul subnexa, i.e. 'stabilis permaneat stibulatione ') ; Zurich Stadtbibl. C 12
("beg. 9 cent."), fol. 124 r 'intellectum dat parvuZi*' ;
Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda, "8 cent."), fol. 99 r 'ab idolis populum ad
noticiam Dei adducens' (with downward cross-stroke through the base of
the 1) ; the Essen Gospels ("beg. 9 cent."), fol. 159 V 'elevatis ocuhV ;
Munich 6330 (Freising, "8-9 cent."), fol. 48 r ' dissimifo's eventu, similis
ortu'; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 18 r 'cum propugnacufoj ' ; London Add.
18332 (Carinthia, "9 cent."), fol. 110 T 'idoft*,' 'tata' ;
Cambrai 282 ; London Egerton 609 (Martnoutier, Tours, "beg. of 9 cent"),
fol. 77 T ' incorruptible,' fol. 85 r 'discipufo's suis'; Leyden 67 E Glossary
("9 cent."); Paris 10756 Formulae, 'ilfoV; Paris 12048 Sacramentary of
Gellone (Rebais, c. 750), frequently ; Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (St Riquier),
' oculis propriis conspexit,' ' memorabiZts ' ; Montpellier 55 (Burgundy ?), fol. 76 r
'in cogitacione proconsufoV; Paris 13373 (Corbie), 'corporal's,' etc.;
Of unknown provenance: Oxford theol. d 3 (also 1}, fol. lll r , etc.); the
Hamilton Gospels, 'caefrs' (once); Berlin Phill. 1825 (Verona or Angers),
fol. 9 V 'poena spiritafe ' ; Hague 1 'hiis vocabufoV (with downward stroke) ;
(Anglosaxon script.) St Gall 759 Medica ("8-9 cent."), p. 20 'in singufo
va&culis' (with downward cross-stroke through the base of 1) ; Bamberg E in
19 (" 9 cent."), fol. 3(f ' cum popufo suis ' ;
(3) dis.
Leyden Voss. Q 69 Glossary (St Gall ?, " 8 cent."), ' virirfi*,' ' turgidw ' ;
Gotha i 85 (Murbach, 8-9 cent.), fol. 2 r 'Cyrillo Alexandrinae sedis
antestite'; Munich 14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 14 V ' cfociplina ' ; Vat. Pal. 237
(Mayence ?, " beg. 9 cent."), fol. 88 T ' cogitationes cordis ' ;
London, Egerton 609 (Marmoutier, Tours, " beg. of 9 cent."), fol. 97 r 'quod
dedisii mihi ' ;
Leyden 67 E Glossary ("9 cent.") 'dis ' and 'des'; Leyden 114 (Rheims,
" beg. 9 cent."), frequently ; Paris 12048 Sacramentary of Gellone (Rebais,
c. 750), ' corefts, ' 'credi*'; Paris 13048, foil. 1-28 (St Riquier) 'domus
granrfw'; Montpellier 55 (Burgundy?), fol. 51 T 'seeft*,' fol. 65 V l cordis';
(Anglosaxon script.) Cambridge Trin. Coll. 368 (Ags. script of the year
833), fol. 47 r 'super eum catholica mcdis constructa eat.'
(4) gis.
Leyden 67 E Glossary ("9 cent.") mag 'magis' (see above, s.v.).
(5) nis.
Cassel theol. Q 10 (Fulda, " 8 cent."), fol. 29 r fin erit totius mundi.
222
340 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
(6) ra.
Amiens 6 Maurdramnus' Bible (Corbie, 772-780), fol. 207 r si fuerint
homini duo uxor (possibly ' -ris ' for ' -res ').
425. -it. This third Singular Verb-ending is so common in
Latin that scribes were ready to save their labour by substituting
a suprascript stroke. Although this suspension might, on the one
hand, be kept within narrow limits (' dicit,' ' dixit,' with perhaps
* factV ' duxit ' and the like) or, on the other, be extended over all
' it ' endings (' -vit/ ' -dit/ ' -bit ' with ' -bet,' ' -git/ ' -pit/ etc., in
addition to the favoured few), we may say that it is universally
current, with only two exceptions: (1) Spanish scribes never use
the abbreviation; they write final 'it' in ligature; (2) Insular
scribes, with whom die, fac, scrib, etc., meant ' dictum/ ' factum/
' scribtum/ etc., never allow a suprascript stroke for this ending,
except in some Continental centres, such as Echternach, in which
lax practice came to be tolerated in the scriptorium. Where such
a form shews itself in correct Insular script, it must be regarded as
a capricious suspension, e.g. in the Corpus Glossary, fol. 8 V ' Anti-
quarius qui grand litt scrib (cf. fol. 19 V Comicus qui comedia
scribt). In Milan C 301 inf. Commentary on the Psalms (Bobbio,
Irish minuscule of the 8th cent.) fee ' fecit ' must be classed with
pec ' peccatores/ horn ' hominis/ fil ' films/ and all the swarm of
abnormal curtailments with which Diarmaid saves his labour,
especially in the transcription of those sentences of the text which
are explained in the commentary. In the agreement, attested by
St Teilo, inscribed in the St Chad Gospels and ending with the
usual Welsh formula ' quicumque custodierit benedictus erit, qui-
cumque frangerit maledictus erit/ ef is twice written for ' erit/
although there is space enough for the full fonns. However this
is presumably a copy of the original document, and the scribe of
the original may have been pressed for room. Such exceptions
cannot invalidate the unmistakeable rule of Insular (as of Spanish)
script which forbids the ' -it ' symbol. That the occasional use of
dix ' dixit ' and, more rarely, die ' dicit ' in Insular script is rather
to be referred to the ancient suspensions dix ' dixit/ ' dixerunt/
' diximus/ etc., and die ' dicit/ ' dicens/ ' dictum/ etc., has been
already suggested in 42 sqq., where some examples have been
mentioned of Continental script in which only the same pair was
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 341
allowed, or rather used, by the scribe. It remains to offer here
some typical examples of the freer use of the ' -it ' symbol, so
universal in Continental (other than Spanish) script. I begin
with Italy and take for granted the use of the universal pair
die, dix.
426. Paris 7530 (Monte Cassino, saec. viii ex.) hab (with cross-stroke
through 6) ' habet,' accip ' accipit,' etc., etc. ; in Veronese minuscule fac, fee,
dilex, audiu, etc. (see 'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 547); Vercelli 104 ("9 cent") fac;
Ivrea 42 (813 A.D.) x ' -xit.' But Vercelli 183 (North Italian cursive of "8th
cent."), Milan, Trivulz. 688 (Xovara, before 800) write the ending in full, even
in ' dicit,' ' dixit.'
St Gall, etc.: c, x, d, etc., e.g. in St Gall 11 (of Winithar's time) dedux
'deduxit,' Carlsruhe, Reich. 191, foil. 1-116 ("8-9 cent.") respic, ascend, donee
mundus stab (fol. 23 V ), etc., Carlsruhe, Reich. 221, foil. 1-53 ("saec. viii ex.")
fee, suffic, concupisc, finx, etc., etc. In a St Gall MS. at Zurich, Stadtbibl.
C 12 Psalter ("beg. 9 cent."), the scribe uses an apostrophe over u for '-vit,'
but a horizontal wavy stroke over c for ' -cit.'
The Kisyla MSS. at Munich have fac, fee, dux, dilex, finx, descend, vid
(Perf.), respond (Perf.), proced, requir (Munich 4542, on fol. 187 r ), etc.
Freising, etc. : c, x, accep, etc., etc.
Fulda : c, x, d, b for ' -bit ' and ' -bet,' etc.
Cologne (the Hildebald MSS.) : c, x, u, d, b for ' -bit' and ' -bet,' etc.
Rheims (Leyden 114, Leyden Voss. Q 60 of "8-9 cent.") : c, x, d, b.
Corbie (cf. 'Rev. Bibl.' 22, 410, and add Paris 13373: c, x, d, u, n, hab).
St Amand (two ' Lotharius scriptor ' MSS. of c. 800, Paris 2109 and Rome,
Vat. Pal. 161): c, x.
St Denis (Paris 17371 of 793-806) : c, x.
Douai 12 ("8-9 cent."): c, x, d.
St Riquier (Paris 11504, of 822) : c, x, u, b.
Limoges (Paris 2843 A , " 8 cent.," Paris 1012, " 8-9 cent.") : c, x, d, p, hab
4 habet.'
Albi (Berlin Ham. 31, "9 cent."): c, x, d, u, b (e.g. 'scribit,' 'debet'\
P. g-
Ghent (Brussels 10127-41, "8 cent."): c, x, u, b for '-bit' and '-bet' (of
' habet ').
427. These details are, of course, not to be too literally insisted
on. They rather indicate that these scriptoriums recognized the
' -it ' suspension generally than that they recognized it solely and
simply in the forms which happen to occur in the MSS. examined.
Still one fact clearly emerges from them, the preference of c ' -cit '
and x ' -xit ' to the others ; also that f (properly ' runt ') was not
342 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
used for ' rit.' Idiosyncrasies of scribes would always have a say in
a matter like this. And calligraphic MSS. might dispense with
the suspension entirely. For example, that early specimen of
Tours calligraphy, the Vatican Livy (transcribed between 804 and
834 by a number of scribes from the uncial Puteanus codex) offers
no example, not even die, dix. A curious freak of a scribe of Berlin
Diez. B 66 Grammatica (" end of 8 cent.") is habn ' habent,' p. 346
' nam productae duo tempora habent, correptae unum tempus.'
The Corbie ab-script shews the same liberty. While most
MSS. in this script recognize at least c ' -cit,' x ' -xit/ I noted no
example in Donaueschingen 18, and, on the other hand, in Diissel-
dorf B 3 a great variety : c, x, p, u, b (with cross-stroke), etc. ;
similarly in London, Harl. 3063 c, x, u, p, etc.
The practice, cited above from a Zurich MS., of discriminating
from the others the syllable ' vit ' by an apostrophe over the u (but
a horizontal stroke over c, x, etc.), is followed by many scribes,
especially such as were in the habit of using u for 'ver' (see
above, s.v. 'er').
428. m. In ancient majuscule at the end of a line the
letter m is often expressed by a suprascript stroke, but only when
m ends a syllable. Latin scribes, wishing to avoid a wrong
division like sejmper or colu|mba or su m, availed themselves of
the Greek shorthand sign for the letter Nu, a suprascript stroke.
Some scribes, especially Insular scribes, achieve the same result
by writing m at the end of a line sideways, so that it does not
occupy so much room as in its ordinary form. This ' m on its side '
takes in Durham A II 17 sometimes the form of a Greek minuscule
Xi () with an extra spiral, sometimes of the letter S rising from
the top corner of the preceding vowel. This -form is used also
in the St Gatien Gospels, the Book of Kells, Rome Vat. Reg. 1209,
the Lindisfarne Gospels (even in the symbol xpm ' Christum '),
St Petersburg F I 8 (St Maur-les-Foss6s), etc.; while in MSS. like
the Book of Armagh, Milan 212 sup., the Lindisfarne Gospels,
final -um often shews this form for the m with the u (suprascript)
merged in the head of the .
The S-form appears in the Garland of Howth, the Treves
Gospels, Cassel theol. F 30, etc., and must often have been
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 343
mistaken for s by transcribers. For in such MSS. as Augustine's
Psalter -as, -es, etc., at the end of the line are so written.
Similarly n at the end of a line is, to save space, conventionally
written as 3 in Insular majuscule, e.g. the Book of Kells, Cologne
213, fol. 2 r ; and ligatures of N and T, of N and S, etc., are used
in all majuscule to complete the syllable at the end of the line.
In course of time, first any final m, and afterwards any m
ending a syllable, was allowed to be replaced by a suprascript
stroke, whether at the end of the line or not ; and this licence of
symbolizing final or preconsonantal m anywhere, without restric-
tion, is allowed to all minuscule scribes, although many purists
refuse to avail themselves of it. Some observe the majuscule rule
and restrict this symbolism to the end of the line ; more symbolize
final m at any part of the line, but preconsonantal only at the end.
It is unnecessary to give details of a usage like this which
really concerns individual caprice rather than the rules of the
scriptorium. When a MS. is divided between a number of scribes,
we often find variety. To mention one instance, the first scribe
of Durham A II 16 symbolizes final m at any part of the line but
preconsonantal only at the end of the line, while the second scribe
ignores the restriction and writes in the middle of the line, e.g.
recubit ' recumbit,' fol. 24 r , etc.
It will be sufficient to give some early examples of the removal of the
ancient restriction in various scripts (the use of the symbol for any final m is
taken for granted) :
(Irish.) The Bangor Antiphonary (written at Bangor in North Ireland
between 680 and 691), ' columba,' etc. ;
The Schaffhausen Adamnan (written at lona before 713), 'columba,' etc.;
The Book of Durrow, e.g. ' tempore ' | fol. 63 V ;
(Anglosaxon.) The Lindisfarne Gospels, 'ruwpit' fol. 152 V ; the Douce
Primasius, 'triumphal!' fol. 52 r ; a Worcester charter of 736 (Cotton Aug.
n 3), 'campis'; Rome, Vat. Barb. 570, e.g. fol. 120* 'nomine emmatis';
Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 216, 'commendo' fol. 10 T ;
(Continental.) Paris 2706 ("N.E. France," "7 cent."), ' semper," quem-
.u/naodurn,' ' commendent,' 'corumpi,' etc.; a Merovingian charter of 709
' Ragamberjtane ' ; the Bobbio Sacrarnentary, ' damnare,' ' tempus,' ' communi-
cantes,' etc.; the Maurdramnus Bible (772-780), 'semper,' 'flammeum,'
'co//iminuit,' 'columba,' etc.; Autun 3 Gospels (751 A.D.), 'semper,' 'tempos,'
' comrnotus,' etc. ; St Gall charter of 757, ' omni tempore,' and of 745, ' cowi-
mendo' ; Milan B 159 sup. (written at Bobbio c. 750), 'flamrnae,' 'communiter' ;
344 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
the Cyrillus Glossary, 'exewiptus'; Brussels 9850-2 (written at Soissons
between 695 and 711), 'nuwiquam,' l te?,pore,' 'lawpada,' ' commotus,' etc. ;
(Spanish.) The Leon Palimpsest, e.g. 'temporurn'; Escurial R n 18
(uncial and minuscule), ' tewpus,' etc. ; Rome, Vat. Reg. 1024 Lex Recces-
vindiana (half-uncial), 'commissa,' etc.
The word omnis is often written onis, the m being expressed
by this symbol (see above, 219).
429. Irish scribes write the ' m '-symbol with great regularity
in the same form, a horizontal stroke curved at each (sometimes
only at one) end. It is possible that the Irish symbol is a mere
development of the S-form of m at the end of the line (see above).
In the Book of Dimma it is often hard to say whether an Irish
' m '-stroke (more vertical than horizontal) or this S-form is meant
by the scribe. In an Anglosaxon half-uncial fragment in Worcester
Cathedral Library, from F 163, m may be denoted by this S-form
(more horizontal than vertical), while the horizontal stroke slightly
hooked at each end is used as an ordinary abbreviation-stroke.
Other scribes are not so consistent. They use the ' Irish '
form of the ' m '-stroke or a variety of other forms. For example,
in Epinal 68 Jerome's Epistles (Murbach, written in the year 744
by more than one hand) one scribe uses the ' Irish ' form with a
dot above and below ; in other parts of the MS. we find it without
the dots ; elsewhere a mere horizontal line, which one scribe places
rather after than immediately above the vowel, and so on. This
habit of putting the ' m '-stroke somewhat to the right of the
preceding vowel is, especially at the end of the line, carefully
followed by some calligraphists, notably in Veronese minuscule.
In the half-uncial of Verona 42 ' veniam ' at the end of the line is
written venia followed by the 'Insular' 'est '-symbol (see above,
69). Similarly in Milan C 77 sup. 'quam,' at the end of a
line on fol. 213 r , is written qua followed by this 'est '-symbol and
might be transcribed qua est. In the half-uncial of Verona 42
' quam,' at the end of a line on fol. 148 r , is written qa with the
Irish ' m '-stroke to the right, occupying the place where the letter
m should stand, and with the same stroke (denoting the letter u)
above the a (cf. Rome, Vat. 1322, and Reg. 317 the Autun Sacra-
mentary). All this suggests that these scribes regarded the
' m '-stroke as a mere conventional form of the actual letter, like
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 345
the suprascript u. The true way of explaining the Insular symbols
of ' quern ' (q), and the like, is perhaps to regard them as the
equivalents, for Insular scribes, of q with suprascript ra (q).
Sometimes there is retrogression of the ' m ' stroke, e.g. 3u ' dum.'
430. The symbolism of prevocalic m is a feature of scripts at
a later (usually much later) time. The few examples within our
period may possibly all be unintentional blunders, although it is
significant that most are found in two words (and their derivatives),
animus, rarely numerus : e.g. Bale F in 15 d (Fulda), ' animo ' fol. 5 r ;
Bale F III 15' (Fulda), ' animum ' fol. 7 V ; the Carlsruhe Augustine,
' aniwadverti ' fol. 28 V ; Paris 11529, 'aniwadverto '; Berlin Phill.
1735, 'animadverti' fol. 140 r ; Cologne 41, 'aniraadvertere' fol. 54 r ;
Cologne 74, ' animadverto,' e.g. fol. 42 V , and on fol. 159 V ani ante
corrected to animjante; Rome, Vat. Pal. 845 (Mayence), 'aniw-
adversionibus ' fol. 32 V ; Rome, Vat. 491 (Bobbio ?), ' enuweras '
fol. l v (expanded by the corrector); the Book of Mulling, ' nuwero
quatuor milia ' fol. 40 V ; the Stowe Missal, ' amen.' Irish scribes
are notoriously careless about the division of words between lines,
so that we need not take pains to find a reason for the last three
examples. The division anim|adverto may be justified on etymo-
logical grounds. It appears in a " 7th cent." MS. of " N.E.
France," Paris 2706 (fol. 69 V ani|adverti).
431. n. In ancient majuscule MSS. n (like m) is, at the end
of a line, indicated by a suprascript stroke. Copious details have
been published by Traube in his ' Nomiria Sacra,' and yet there
are questions which they leave unanswered. One very important
question is the relative 1 treatment of n and m. For since the
Roman practice was borrowed from the Greek scribes, to whom
final m was unknown, we expect to find n symbolized more freely
than m in the earlier Roman examples. And that is what we do
find, I think, in such MSS. at least as the Bologna Lactantius.
This ancient practice is retained in many majuscule MSS.
of our period or rather earlier, e.g. Turin G v 26 (half-uncial),
'responjdisse,' 'nonj, 'con tinere,' etc. In others the final n of
the Conjunction non and also sometimes of the Prepositional
1 The symbolism of "m or n" is often wrongly affirmed where only m is
symbolized, e.g. in the Book of Kells (cf. ' Pal. Sue.' i 55).
346 NOTAE LAT1NAE [CH.
prefix con- may be similarly treated even at other parts of the
line. For example, in the uncial Vercelli 188 Leges Langobar-
donum (probably written at Vercelli in the. 8th century) we find
the -n of 'now' in the middle of the line, as well as the -n- of
'paren|tibus,' 'vin|ditio,' etc., at the end of the line, so treated.
The scribe makes distinction between the 'n '-symbol and the
'm '-symbol by adding a dot to the former. In St Petersburg
F I 5 Tripertite Psalter (probably written at Corbie) the final n
of 'non' and 'con-' is indicated by the 'm '-symbol even when not
at the end of the line, e.g. 'conturbabitur'j fol. 26 r . The script
of this M$. has been variously named ' half-uncial ' and ' between
Gallic half-uncial and minuscule.' In the late uncial of the
Hamilton Gospels the only appearance of an 'n '-symbol is no
' non.' The same is used at any part of the line throughout the
Leon palimpsest and the Cyrillus Glossary. In the late uncial of
Cologne 166 co 'con-' is frequent. In such practice some find the
origin of what may be the rule followed by a majority of minuscule
scribes, other than Irish and Spanish, viz. that n must be written
in full except (1) at the end of a line, (2) in 'now,' 'con-.' These
are perhaps the occasions on which an 'n '-symbol is permitted,
although in reality every n in a minuscule MS. is usually written
in full. There is the greatest possible contrast between the
history of m and of n. Both are in early majuscule symbolized
only at the end of a line. In minuscule, this restriction was
removed in the case of m, for any final or preconsonantal ra is
freely symbolized at any part of a line. But in the case of n the
restriction was, we may say, made more severe. Minuscule scribes
do not symbolize it at the end of a line so readily as early
majuscule scribes, so that this should perhaps be called rather
a rule of early majuscule than of minuscule. (Even in the half-
uncial of Verona 22 it is only one of the scribes who uses the
' n '-symbol.) And while an ' n '-symbol is permitted in ' now,'
' cow-,' this permission is not, in reality, very often used, and more
rarely in 'con-' than in 'non.' When 'non' is not written in full,
the word-symbol (n) is used in the great majority of cases ; when
' con- ' is not written in full, the syllable-symbol (o or c) is used
nearly always. Scribes of the earlier part of our period prefer to
reserve no for the symbol of ' nostro ' (see above, s.v.) ; scribes of
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 347
the whole of our period prefer to differentiate co ' com- ' from
'con-' (e.g. the Corbie corrector of St Petersburg Q I 17, who
prefers the spelling comp- to conp-, alters on fol. 6 r conparatione
to cop-, on fol. 7 r conplebitur to cop-, etc.).
432. Of Insular script it is the Anglosaxon branch which
allows no ' non ' ; and the earlier English scribes avoid confusion
with the ' nostro ' symbol in two ways. Sometimes they write
the o between the shafts of n (in its minuscule rounded form), as
in Paris 1771, fol. ll v , etc., Bale F in 15 b (Fulda), foil. 9 V , 13*.
Sometimes they use a form found in the (contemporary ?) margi-
nalia of a " 7 cent." MS. of " N.E. France," Paris 2706, e.g. fol. 228 V
(along with no) and write the o above the N (in its majuscule
angular form), as in the Lindisfarne Gospels, foil. 21 r , 126 r ,
Durham A II 17, Cheltenham 8071 Aldhelm, fol. 8 r , Cassel th.
F 22 (Fulda), frequently, Rome, Vat. Pal. 577 Canons (Mayence),
foil. 68 V , 71 r . This N (without stroke) we have seen to be an ancient
Nota of 'non,' retained chiefly in Insular script (see above, s.v.).
Since Insular scribes sometimes add an abbreviation-stroke
to symbols, like oo ' contra,' which require none (see 34), it is
possible that the stroke often put over the suprascript o is not an
example of the ' n '-symbol but merely of an abbreviation-stroke.
However, after nro had come to supersede no as the symbol of
' nostro,' no ' non ' is freely used instead ; though not by Irish
scribes, for whom no remains as symbol of ' nomen.'
This no ' non ' (with the abbreviation-stroke in various forms) appears in
(1) Anglosaxon script: as early a.s the Lindisfarne Gospels, fol. 20 r , and the
Douce Primasius, fol. 19 V 'mortem autem non momentaneam corporis sed';
in Cauibrai 441 (rather Continental half-uncial) ; in Lorsch MSS., such
as Paris 16668, foil. 41-58 and Vat. Pal. 195; in WUrzburg MSS., such
as WUrzburg F 67 (frequently) and F 17 ; Paris 1771 ; Cambridge, Trin.
Coll. 368; Berlin, Phill. 1662, not rare, though n is normal, e.g. fol. 42 r n dico
a satellite... no dico a raptore ;
(2) Merovingian script: London, Harl. 5041, foil. 79-99, frequently;
WUrzburg m. F 5 a ; Wolfenbiittel, Weiss. 99;
(3) The Corbie ab-script : Paris 8921 (Beauvais) ;
(4) Other Continental script : the Bobbio Sacramentary ; St Gall 731
(Besan9on?); Paris 2109 (St Amand, ' Loth a ri us scriptor'); Cambrai 619
Canones Hibernici (Cambrai, 8 cent.), frequently, e.g. in same sentence with
348 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
n on fol. l r nee n et prespiteri dotum no censentur ; Paris 13028 (Corbie) ;
Berlin, Phill. 1743 (Rheims), sometimes; Montpellier 409 Psalter (Auxerre,
772-795), e.g. fol. 88 r ' non moveat me ' ; Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi), frequently ;
in Fulda MSS., such as Bale F in 15 and Cassel th. O 5 and Q 1 ; in Lorsch
MSS., e.g. Vat. Pal. 172; London Add. 18332 (Carinthia), fol. 167 r ; Munich
14470 (Ratisbon), fol. 22'; Rome, Vat. Pal. 212 (Germany); Colmar 38
(Murbach), fol. 137 r ; St Gall 722 (written at Chur, 800-820), p. 69; St Gall
911 Glossary (uncial); Cheltenham 17849 Concilia, fol. 72 V 'non tantum
fame'; Glasgow, Hunt. T 4. 13 Medica; Berlin, Phill. 1735, e.g. fol. 116 V ;
Stuttgart HB vi 113 Canones (Constance, "8 cent."), fol. 80* no igitur
quoniam n plorandi ; Fulda D 1 (Constance, " 8 cent.") ; the Essen Gospels.
(5) Italy : in the Beneventan script of Paris 7530 ;
In Wolfenbiittel, Weiss. 64 (written at Bobbio), fol. 17 r .
At the end of a line it appears, e.g. in the Vatican Livy (written at Tours),
fol. 224 r ; Paris 1451 Canons (St Maur-les-Fosses), fol. 78 r ; Wolfenbuttel,
Helmst. 513, fol. 14 T . In Breton script it cannot be said to be current, e.g.
Paris 12021, on fol. 78 V (expanded by the corrector), Berne 167, e.g. fol. 8 r .
In an Echternach MS., Paris 9530, no on fol. 145 V is corrected to n. In the
Irish script of the Book of Dimma, fol. 4 r est est n no ' est est non non,' the
no is quite abnormal and is altered by a corrector.
Examples of co ' con- ' are much less numerous, e.g. :
The Regina Psalter, Vat. Reg. 11 (uncial and capital) ' confussionem ' ; the
Vatican Livy, Vat. Reg. 762 (Tours minuscule), fol. 241 v ' confugimus ' ; Vat.
Pal. 161 (St Amand, 'Lotharius scriptor'), fol. 160 1 ' contemptores ' ; Geneva
21 (Murbach), fol. 47 r 'COFLIGERE ; Cambrai 619 (written at Cambrai), fol. 4 r
' constet ' ; Paris 12021 (Brittany), fol. 35 V ' concubinarum ' ; Bamberg E in 19
(Ags. script, perhaps of Fulda) ; Berlin Ham. 31 (Albi, " 9 cent"), fol. 73 r
' ccm|gregatione ' (elsewhere c).
Many of the examples given above are isolated occurrences in
MSS. and so are open to the suspicion of having been mechanically
transferred from an original. For example, the cofugimus of
fol. 241 V of the Vatican Livy is actually taken from cofugimus of
fol. 421 r of its original, the Paris Livy (Codex Puteanus), an uncial
MS. of " 5 cent." A North Italian MS., written in a unique type
of script between half-uncial and minuscule, Carlsruhe Reich. 57,
uses normally the ' n '-symbol only at the ends of lines. On
fol. 72 V we find lega ' lenga ' (properly ' longa ') in the middle of
the line. Since the MS. contains a Spanish work, Isidore's
Etymologies, and bears marks of having been transcribed by
ignorant scribes from a Spanish original, this example is no
evidence of the actual practice of a scriptorium. No more is its
no ' non ' on fol. 7l r , in the middle of the line.
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 349
433. Another monosyllable, ending in n like ' non ' (and
equally common), is 'in.' We have already seen ( 125) that
I ' in ' is an ancient nota, so that this is not a case of the syllable-
(or rather letter-) symbol for ' n,' but of the word-symbol for ' in.'
This mode of writing ' in ' is to be compared, not with no ' non,'
but with n ' non.' But however much this was realized originally,
in course of time scribes must have come to look upon I ' in ' and
no ' non ' as examples of the same practice of substituting a
suprascript stroke for the letter n, especially when I was used for
the Preposition in Compounds and Derivatives like 'inde' 'deinde.'
This is practically the only recognition of an ' n '-symbol in the
Irish and Welsh (and Cornish) MSS. of our period (and earlier?).
In a Llandaff entry in the St Chad Gospels the symbol is
strangely used for the last two letters of the Welsh word hirmain,
an eccentricity with which we may compare the Irish Donngus'
sigularis 'singularis' on p. 207 of the St Gall Priscian. The
Preposition-symbol is used for ' in,' ' inde,' ' deinde,' etc., in Anglo-
saxon script too, although not to the same extent. And Anglosaxon
scribes are not so careful to distinguish the abbreviation-stroke of
i ' in- ' from that of I ' im-.' An Irish scribe of our period hardly
ever fails to write the first with a mere stroke, the second with
a stroke curved at each or at one end. Examples of I 'in-,' '-in-'
in Anglosaxon script and in Continental script (usually under
Insular influence) are given in 126-127.
Beside ' in ' and ' non ' the other common monosyllable ending
in this Nasal is an. The only instance of a for ' an ' which I have
noted is in a Breton MS., Paris 12021 Canons ("9 cent."), fol. 61 v
* an. nescitis ?,' and here it is possible that the scribe meant ' aut.'
Certainly the use of a 'aut' (see above, s.v.) would militate
against the adoption of a ' an.' Besides, the practice of writing
the Preposition (or Interjection) a with an apex (a) which is often
nearly or quite horizontal (a) would be another reason for debarring
a ' an.' In St Gall 722 Breviarium Alaricianum (written at Chur,
800-820) forsita is frequent, possibly for 'forsitam' (with w,not n).
With the exception of these three monosyllables, final n does
not appear much in Latin, apart from words ending in the syllable
'men'; and since this syllable had an appropriate symbol (fii),
there was no strong reason for the use of the ' n '-symbol. Examples
NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
are rare: e.g. nome 'nomen' in the Bobbio Sacramentary, on
fol. 5 V , and in Paris 13047 (written at Corbie, "eighth cent."),
on fol. 36 r . The word ' nomen ' so written would be liable to be
transcribed as 'nomine/ Oxford, Laud. misc. 120 (Wiirzburg,
c. 850) has tame 'tamen.' (On Cologne 55 see below.)
434. It has been already mentioned ( 300) that the letter u
was often written above, instead of after, the preceding letter,,
sometimes in the v-form, sometimes as a long shallow curve which
in time became a mere horizontal stroke indistinguishable from
the abbreviation-stroke. The letter n also was often suprascript,
e.g. in Amiens 87 (Corbie, " 9 cent.") no ' non,' ededum ' edendum ';
in the Leon palimpsest donatur 'donantur'; in Milan I 6 sup.
(Bobbio), fol. 22 V faceret ' facerent.' In Montpellier 55 (St Etienne,
Autun) we find in the same sentence on fol. 45 V fuerat ' fuerant *
and gaudebat 'gaudebant'; in Munich 6244 (Freising) on foil. 24 r
N
senserlt ' senserint ' (at end of line) is corrected to senserit, and
similarly in Milan C 105 inf. (Bobbio) invenie tibus to inveniejtibus.
This suprascript N is placed on its side, so as to resemble the
letter z (the tachygraphic form of n), in MSS. like Carlsruhe,
Reich. 222 and Rome, Vat. Reg. 1462, in both of which it is used
with the greatest freedom. In Berne 263 Codex Theodosianus
(Strassburg, " 9 cent.") suprascript n takes this z-form or else a
form like a short Greek minuscule Xi (), but is also expressed by
the ' m '-stroke, a stroke curved at each end. In Paris 1853
Jerome on Pauline Epistles it has (1) the z-form, (2) the 'm'-stroke
either vertical (not unlike z) or horizontal, (3), a mere horizontal
stroke. To the scribes of such MSS. this stroke was, we may
imagine, an equivalent and conventional form of the suprascript
letter; just as suprascript u may be written either as a mere
stroke or else more or less resembling the actual letter.
This practice of writing n above the preceding letter may have
been an avenue through which the 'n '-stroke passed into the
minuscule script of parts of the Continent. Almost any n may
be so treated (e.g. in Berne 263 ' cowstitutionibus,' 'priwcipis/
' frangebant '). We find the same freedom in the use of the
' n '-stroke in some MSS., such as those written at Cologne in the
Archbishopric of Hildebald: e.g. Cologne 41 'non,' 'iwteriora,'
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 351
' convenit/ ' secundum '; Cologne 54 ' secundum ' frequently, ' nunc '
fol. 81 r ; Cologne 55 ' in,' ' congregant/ ' contra,' ' consumpsisti,' etc.,
'tamen, 1 'nomen,' 'lumen'; Cologne 63 'in'', Cologne 74 'non';
Cologne 83" 'non,' ' con- '; Cologne 92 ' con- '; in Milan L 99 sup.
(Bobbio) ' contraria,' ' longus,' ' putantur,' ' frequenter,' ' solent,'
'dixerant,' 'deprecans,' etc. (this MS. of Isidore's Etymologies may
come from a Spanish original); in Einsiedeln 18 ' concupiscite,'
' mittuntur,' ' refrenantur,' etc.; in Rome, Vat. 6018 Glossary ' con-,'
' munimentum,' ' vigilans,' etc.
435. But most MSS. which go beyond the usual limits of
'in-,' 'non,' 'con-' content themselves with symbolizing precon-
sonantal n in the middle of a word, not in the final syllable.
Examples are: Paris 1853 Jerome on Pauline Epistles ("8 cent.") 'secuw-
dum,' ' notandum ' ; Cassel th. Q 10 (Fulda, " 8 cent.") ' secundum,' ' mundum,'
etc.; Cologne 166 (late uncial) ' coniuncta,' ' semenstres ' ; Glasgow, Hunt.
T 4. 13 Medica ("8-9 cent.") 'haec nuntia est deorum'; Paris 10861 Vitae
Sanctorum (Beauvais, Ags. script), fol. 19 r ' resplendit ' ; Paris 16668, foil.
41-58 Themistius (Lorsch), fol. 55 r 'sensisse'; Brussels 10127-41 Canons
(Ghent, "8 cent.") 'secunda' on foil. 6 V , 83 V ; Wolfenbuttel, Helmst. 513
("8 cent."), fol. 13 r ' adgregandi ' ; Carlsruhe, Reich. 112 ("8-9 cent.")
' qumque ' ; Wiirzburg M. F 5 a (Merovingian script), p. 285 ' amanti ' ; St Gall
911 the Kero Glossary, p. 267 'immundum'; Rome, Vat. 3321 Glossary
(South Italy, uncial), fol. 168 r 'contentus'; Vienna 2223 (Ags. script of "8-9
cent."), fol. 2 r 'anno'; Montpellier 69 (Corbie ab-script), fol. 53 r ' fatigantur ' ;
Munich 6228 (under Spanish influence?), fol. 31 V 'munditiae,' fol. 14 r 'con-
surgendum,' etc.
Perhaps the commonest word is ' secundum.' Still commoner
is volutas, if this represents 'voluntas'; but it may represent the
spelling 'volumtas.' Similarly quatus (e.g. fol. 7l v of St Peters-
burg Q I 15) and tatus may conceivably denote 'quamtus,'
'tamtus.'
In the final syllable preconsonantal n is rarely expressed by
a stroke. The examples are mostly mere isolated occurrences,
which may have been blindly transferred from a majuscule (with
n at end of line) or Spanish original :
Paris 2843 A Liber Scintillarum (Limoges, "8 cent."), fol. 23 r 'pullulant';
Paris 653 and 9451 (North Italy, "8 cent."), 'veniercs,' 'commendant' ; Cambrai
441 ("Ags." half-uncial), fol. 53 T ' respoudebunt ' ; Montpellier 50 (St Etienne),
fol. 152 r 'tune'; Berlin, Phill. 1662 (Ags. script), fol. 208 r 'volebant' (expanded
352 NOTAE LATIN AE [CH.
in a marginal correction); Berlin, Phill. 1743 (Rheims), fol. 216 r 'coeperunt'
(at end of line); Einsiedeln 281 + 199, p. 22 ' credebant ' ; St Gall 11 Bible
(written at St Gall in Winithar's time), p. 275 ' sunt ' ; St Gall 722 Breviarium
Alarici (written at Chur 800-820), p. 86 ' debe?it ' (also p. 210 ' praegna/item ') ;
St Gall 913 Vocabularium S. Galli, p. 88 'sunt'; St Gall 238 Varia, p. 121
' postolawt.'
Examples are frequent in the Paris and the Cambrai Glossarium Ansi-
leubi, but they are probably transferred, with other Spanish symptoms, from
the Visigothic original. Spanish influence too may be seen in Aquitaine
MSS. like Paris 9575, Paris 12254, with ' baptizans,' ' erant,' etc. In an
uncial St Gall Glossary, St Gall 911, we find 'obediews,' etc., etc. In the
uncial script of Verona 60 'dixerunt,' etc., and on fol. 181 r of the half-uncial
Verona 53 ' fuissent.' In the Milan L 99 sup. Isidore's Etymologies (from a
Visigothic original ?) n in the 3 Plur. ending is freely symbolized by some of
the scribes, e.g. 'dicunt' (see above, p. 351). Similarly a Xonantola MS.,
Rome, Vitt. Eman. 1571 ( = Sess. 11), written, some say, at Monte Cassino, uses
the ' n ' symbol freely in ' volmtt,' etc., as well as in ' manducare,' etc. ; in
Lucca 490 (written at Lucca, c. 800, in a variety of script some of which is
quite of the Spanish type) we find the same free use, e.g. ' dimiga/it,' ' estima-
bat,' ' voluissewt,' as well as ' -a?tur,' ' nome,' ' now.'
436. Prevocalic n is never symbolized in our period. The
only exceptions, words like ' iniquus,' are not real exceptions ; for
here, as we have seen, rather the ' in '-symbol than the ' n '-symbol
is employed. And this is the strongest argument for the direct
connexion of the minuscule with the majuscule symbolism of n.
In majuscule the use (only at the end of the line) of the symbol
is clearly due to the scribe's aversion to break a word incorrectly
between two lines. When, in writing a word like ' tune ' or
' tingebam ' he approached the end of the line, he would avail
himself of the symbol in order to avoid an incorrect division
between lines like ' tu|nc ' or ' tijngebam.' But he had no reason
to use it in writing a word like ' perti net,' where the n begins a
syllable.
437. All this account of the ' n ' symbol in Latin minuscule
of our period has taken a longer and more devious course than
the preceding account of the ' m ' symbol. In the case of the
' m ' symbol, it was sufficient to point out the restrictions of its
use in majuscule script and to add that these restrictions were
removed in minuscule. In the case of the ' n ' symbol, it may be
doubted whether its use in minuscule can be traced directly to
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 353
the majuscule practice of symbolizing n (like ra) at the end of the
line ; for the infrequency of the ' n ' symbol, as contrasted with
the ' m ' symbol, in Latin minuscule has to be explained. The
fact that far fewer Latin words end in n than in m is not sufficient
explanation, since medial preconsonantal n, e.g. ' secundum,' is as
frequent as m, e.g. ' sumptus.' The details stated above may point
to another theory, viz. that the symbolism of n was really peculiar
to majuscule script, and that, quite independently from the
majuscule practice, it gained an insecure footing in the British
Isles and in parts of the Continent through the habit of using
(1) the 'in' symbol as a syllable-Symbol, (2) (not in Irish script)
no for ' non,' (3) suprascript n. To these three avenues may be
added a fourth : (4) the extension of the ' m ' symbol of ' tarn,'
' quam,' ' volumtas,' ' secum,' etc. to the n of ' tantus, ' quantus,'
' voluntas,' ' secundum,' etc.
438. The necessity for this reluctance to trace directly the
minuscule back to the majuscule symbolism of n is shewn when
we contrast the script which has hitherto been kept out of the
discussion, Spanish script. There no restrictions are imposed on
the scribe. He symbolizes n as freely as m.
These few examples may serve: Vat. Reg. 1024 (half-uncial) 'non,'
1 cowiugem,' ' tra/isire,' etc., ' pertulerint,' etc. ; Escurial R n 18 (not merely in
the minuscule part, which is older than 778, but in the still earlier uncial
portion) 'furigitur,' ' portewdere,' ' nominantur,' 'sint,' etc., etc.; Madrid,
Tol. 2. 1 Bible ("saec. viii ex.") 'new, ' tenuerunt,' 'gens,' etc., etc. ; Madrid,
Tol. 15. 8 Isidore's Etymologies (" saec. viii ex.") ; Madrid, Acad. Hist. 44
Gregorii Sententiae ("saec. ix") 'surgewdo,' 'careTis,' 'mows,' 'aunt 1 ; Paris
8093, foil. 1-38 'rnimdus,' 'a?itiqua,' 'imdis,' 'peperadit,' 'credant,' 'gens,' etc. ;
Albi 29 ' co/ttentus,' ' altercawtur,' ' obtruncarct,' etc., etc.
The only restriction observed in Spanish script is that n at the
beginning of a syllable (i.e. prevocalic n) is not symbolized. The
Spanish treatment of // is thus exactly similar to the treatment
of m in all parts of civilized Europe and may be explained in
the same fashion. The difficulties in the way of so explaining
the treatment of n in other than Spanish script have been men-
tioned. But a final solution of the problem would require a fuller
and more precise collection of details than has been achieved
here.
L. N. L. 23
354 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
439. This fact however has emerged from our investigation,
that we may dismiss from our mind the common notion that the
symbolism of ra and n was a continual cause of confusion between
the two Nasals in minuscule MSS., so that it is usually impossible
to say whether a scribe meant ' inpello ' or ' impello,' ' conpeilo ' or
' compello,' ' menbrum ' or ' membrum,' ' septentriones ' or ' septem-
triones.' That is indeed true of Spanish scribes, but even they
often differentiate between the symbols they employ for m and
for n (e.g. for m a double stroke, for n a single ; for m a stroke,
for n a stroke with a dot above, and so on). With practically all
other scribes there is never, or hardly ever, a possibility of
confusion during our period.
Statistics offered by previous writers have often been vitiated
by the assumption that the treatment of n in a Latin MS. must
be identical with that of m. Thus we are told of the Book of
Kells and of the Codex Amiatinus that both abbreviate " m and n
at the ends of lines." In point of fact, only m is so treated in
these two MSS., never n. A fresh investigation of the majuscule
MSS. of the seventh century might prove that (at least in certain
regions) the old ' abbreviation ' of n at the end of a line had
become obsolete before our period.
440. or. On the shorthand expression of the word 'cor'
found in an eighth century St Bertin MS. in Ags. script, see
above, s.v. The symbolism of the syllable 'or' is subsequent to
our period.
441. ra, re, ri, ro, ru. Just as the ancient Nota for ' qui '
was q with suprascript i (similarly with ' qua/ ' quo/ etc.), so the
ancient Nota for ' pri ' was p with suprascript i. With the con-
sonant q suprascription suggested a following u; with other
consonants it suggested a following r. The commonest of these
r-symbols among the ancient Notae is ' pri/ but we have also ' pra '
(p with suprascript a) and (in the marginalia of Vat. Reg. 886)
'cri/ 'fra/ 'gra/ 'gre/ 'gro/ 'tra/ 'tre/ 'tri/ 'tro/ etc., all symbolized
by writing the vowel above the consonant.
In mediaeval MSS. this symbolism belongs mainly to Insular
script, although the 'pri' symbol (also 'pro' and perhaps 'pra')
may claim a wider range. It is Irish scribes especially who affect
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 355
them, for English scribes confine themselves to ' pri ' and ' pra.'
The earlier Irish minuscule of Bobbio shews as long a list as the
marginalia of the Regina Codex Theodosianus, but most Irish
scribes are contented with ' pri,' ' gra/ ' pra/ ' tra,' and instead of
suprascript a in these last three symbols write a pair of commas
or dots, while for ' gre ' they write g rather than g with supra-
script e. This g should properly symbolize ' ger ' and is actually
once so used by the Bobbio scribe of Vat. lat. 491 (Irish minuscule).
For c denotes ' cer ' ; while ' ere,' which is symbolized only at Bobbio,
is expressed by c with suprascript e. The suprascript e of ' ere,'
' tre ' in these early Bobbio examples has often a small cursive
form. Suprascript a in these symbols has very often at all times
and places the small open form. The double comma (or double
dot) seems a conventional way of expressing this form of a. In
the appended lists of examples, wherever it is not expressly stated
that the commas (or dots) are used, it is to be understood that
the vowel itself is written by the scribe. The conventional
expression of suprascript a by two commas (or dots) may have
begun in cursive script. The two commas are sometimes united
at the top into something like the letter n, but hardly before the
close of our period.
The rare symbolism of ' pro ' by p has already been mentioned
in the paragraph on the preposition 'pro.' It appears in the
Veronese half-uncial of Vat. lat. 1322 (in the slightly later portion,
foil. 274-279) ; in an Amiens MS. of the time of Bp Jesse (pro-
bably before 811), Bamberg B v 13 ; in an early MS. from Lorsch
library, but possibly written in Italy, Vat. Pal. 187, etc.
On the use of the ' pra ' symbol (with open a suprascript) for
the preposition 'prae,' see above, s.v.
The words most often written with the help of these symbols
are ' primus,' ' prius,' ' proprius,' ' gratia,' ' supra,' ' contra,' ' in tra/
' extra/ ' Gr(a)ecus/ ' ingredior/ etc.
442. (Irish script.) This symbolism is so universal in Irish script that
only a certain number of the MSS. need be mentioned : the Book of Mulling
[St John], 'pri,' 'tra' (t with two dots above, fol. 88 r ) ; Boniface's pocket-copy
of the Gospels, ' pri ' ; the Book of Dinima, ' pri,' ' tra ' (t with two dots above) ;
the Stowe St John's ( iospd fragment, 'pri' ; the Book of Armagh, 'pri,' 'pra'
(p with two dots above), 'tra' (t with two dots above), 'gre' (g) ; the Garland
of Howth, ' pri ' ;
232
356 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
The St Gall Priscian, ' pri,' ' pra,' ' tra ' (the a in these two represented
either by two dots or by two commas above), ' gre ' (g) ; the Stowe Missal,
'pri';
Wurzburg th. F 12 c pri'; the Carlsruhe Augustine, 'tra' (t with two dots
above), 'gre' (g) ; St Gall 51, 'pri';
The Carlsruhe Priscian, 'pri,' 'gra,' 'pra,' 'tra' (the a in these three
represented by two dots above), 'gre' (g);
The Leyden Priscian, 'pri,' 'pra,' 'gre' (g) ; the Carlsruhe Bede, 'pri,'
gra,' 'pra,' 'tra' (the a in these three represented by two dots above),
'gre' (g);
The Codex Boernerianus, 'pri,' 'gra,' 'pra,' 'tra' (the a in these three
represented by two commas above), ' gre ' (g) ; Bale A vn 3, ' pri,' ' tra ' (t with
two dots or two commas above), 'gre' (g) ; St Gall 48, 'pri,' 'gra,' 'tra' (the a
in these two represented by two commas above), ' gre ' (g) ; St Paul (Carinthia)
25, 3, 31 b , 'pri,' 'pra' (p with two commas above);
The earliest Bobbio minuscule stands apart in its profusion of these
symbols : Vienna 16 has ' fra ' (e.g. ' naufragus '), ' gra,' ' pra,' 'ere' (e.g. 'credo'),
'cri' (e.g. 'crimen,' 'scriptus'), 'pri,' 'cru' (e.g. 'cruce'), 'tru' (e.g. 'truncare'),
etc. ; the Naples Charisius, 'pra,' 'tra,' 'ere,' 'cri,' 'pru' (e.g. 'inprudens'), etc.
And a MS., also from Bobbio but apparently not quite so early, Vienna
954 (in Continental script), has 'gra,' 'pra,' 'tra,' 'ere,' 'tri' (e.g. 'patris').
In Milan F 60 sup. (Bobbio) I noticed only 'pri.' A minuscule fragment
from Bobbio, Turin F iv 1, no. 7, has ' tra' (t with two dots above). Florence
Ashb. 60 (Bobbio ?) has ' pri,' ' tri ' (e.g. ' utrique '), ' gra ' ; and another MS. in
very similar script, Vat. lat. 491 (Bobbio?), 'pri,' 'tra,' 'ere,' 'tre' (e.g.
' tremendo '), ' cru ' (e.g. ' scrutantes '), while g denotes ' ger ' in ' dilegere '
(foL 44 T );
(Welsh, etc.) The Cambridge Juvencus, 'pri,' 'tra' (t with two commas
above), ' gre ' (g) ;
Berne 671 (Cornish cursive) 'pri,' 'fra' (in 'frater'), 'pra,' 'tra' (the a in
the last three being represented by two commas above), 'gre' (g) (see also
'Wei. Scr.');
443. (Anglosaxon.) The Corpus Glossary (Canterbury), 'pra'; Cambridge
Trin. Coll. 216 (" de manu Baedae "), ' pri ' ; London, Cotton Tib. A xiv, ' pri ' ;
Cambridge, Corp. Coll. 183 ("beg. of 9 cent."), 'pra'; a Kent charter of 825,
<pra';
Boulogne 63-64 (St Bertin, " 8 cent."), ' pri ' and once ' tri ' (in the word
'triduo'); Paris 9565 (Echternach, "8 cent."), 'pri'; Bale F ill 15* (Fulda),
' pri ' ; the corrections (in Anglosaxon script) of Cassel theol. Q 1 (Fulda,
".9 cent."), 'pri'; Bamberg E ill 19, 'pri'; Milan L 85 sup., 'pri'; Vat. Pal.
202 (Lorsch ?), ' pri ' ;
MSS. of Wurzburg, e.g. Wurzburg th. F 61, 'pri,' and th. F 67, 'bre' (b)
in the word 'breviati' fol. 54 r ; Munich 14096, foil. 1-99 (Ratisbon), 'pri' ;
St Gall 761, ' pri ' ; St Gall 913, ' pri ' ;
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 357
Of unknown provenance : Cambridge, Trin. Coll. 368 (of the year 833),
'pra'; Gotha I 75, 'pri'; Florence S. Marc. 611, 'pri'; Vat. Pal. 554,
foil. 5-12, 'pri'; Vat. Reg. 1209, 'pri.'
444. (Continental.) The Corbie ab-type, whose abbreviations are mainly
Insular (Anglosaxon), uses the 'pri' symbol freely (cf. 'Rev. Bibl.' 1912). So
do Breton scribes, whether they write Continental or Insular script (cf. 'Zentr.
Bibl.' 29 ; also 'pra'). Also Paris 13159 Charlemagne's Psalter (of 795-800),
'tro' fol. 89 V in the word 'intro' ; Cheltenham Phill. 17849 (in the minuscule
part), 'pri'; Bamberg M v 12, part ii, 'pri,' 'pra' ; Lothair Gospels, 'pra' ;
Paris 2706 (N.E. France?), in the contemporary marginalia, 'tra';
Paris 9528 (Echternach), 'pra'; Douai 12 (Marchiennes Abbey), 'pra';
Bamberg B v 13 (Amiens), 'pri,' 'pro'; Paris 5543 (Fleury?), 'pri,' 'pra' ;
MSS. of Corbie sometimes, e.g. the Maurdramnus Bible (772-780), ' pri '
and Paris 13354 ("9 cent."), 'pri,' and Amiens 10 ("8-9 cent."), 'pri'; Paris
17451 (Compiegne, "8-9 cent."), 'pra'; Paris 13386 ("8 cent."), 'pri'; Paris
1153 (St Denis, "beg. of 9 cent."), 'pra,' 'pri'; Rheims MSS. of the time of
Johannes Scottus, e.g. Rheims 875, ' pri,' ' pra,' and Bamberg Q vi 32, foil.
22-41, 'pra'; Leyden Voss. F 26 (Ghent), 'pro,' 'pri,' 'tra,' 'gre' (g with
suprascript e); Brussels 10127-41 (Ghent), 'pri'; Brussels 8302-5, 'gre' (g),
fol. 9 V 'adgregati' ; Leyden Seal. 28 (Flavigny, Autun, of the year 816), 'pri' ;
Vat. Pal. 1448, foil. 1-44 (Treves, of the year 810), ' pri ' ; Gotha I 85 ;
Paris 16668 (Continental part ; Lorsch), ' pri,' and Vat. Pal. 822 (Lorsch),
'pri'; Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?), 'pri'; Bale F m 15 (Fulda), 'pri';
Vat. Reg. 124 (Fulda, before 847), 'pri'; Vat. Pal. 1447 (Mayence, of the
year 813), 'pri';
MSS. of Ratisbon, e.g. Munich 14437 (by two Ratisbon scribes, of the year
823), 'pri,' and Munich 14470, 'pri,' 'pra'; the Traditio fragment in the
Munich Archives (of 822-848), ' supra ' (see Chroust I i, pi. 2) ; Munich 4549
(written for Princess Kisyla), ' pri ' ; Brussels 8216-8 (St Florian, of the year
819), 'pri,' 'pra';
Paris 1853 (Murbach?, "8 cent."), 'pri ' ; Leyden Voss. Q 69 (St Gall?), 'pri ' ;
St Gall 912, 'pri'; Carlsruhe Reich. 99, part ii (Reichenau, "8 cent."), 'pri';
MSS. of Verona, e.g. : Verona 60 (uncial), ' pri ' ; Vat. lat. 1322, foil. 274-279
(half-uncial), 'pri,' 'pro' (frequently); Berlin Phill. 1831 (minuscule, "8-9
cent."), ' pra ' (fol. 32 V ' supra ' at end of line). (On Verona minuscule, see
'Zentr. Bibl.' 27, 547.)
MSS. of Bobbio, e.g. : Vienna 17 (cursive), 'pri,' 'tra'; Milan C 105 inf.,
'pri'; Milan I 1 sup., 'pri'; Milan I 6 sup., 'pri,' 'pra'; Milan L 99 sup.,
1 pri.' Rome Casanat. 378 (late uncial, from the library of Franc. Trevisani,
Bp of Verona), 'pri.'
Most of these Continental examples (not those from Verona) seem to be
due to Insular influence. I have not found this symbolism in any Cologne
MS., except in that part (foil. 110-125) of Cologne 83" which was apparently
written by an Irish monk. It has ' pri,' ' pra.'
358 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
445. tio. The ancient Nota, a shorthand symbol resembling
a sloping 9 (though it has also other shapes), seen not only in
ancient legal MSS. but in the marginalia of the Medicean Virgil
(see ' Codici Bobbiesi ' I pi. vi, ' significafa'onem ') and of Paris 2706
("N.E. France," "7 cent.") on fol. 258 r 'decimal,' on fol. 259 V
' defmifa'o ' (see also on the word-symbol ' quaestio '), is not found,
so far as I know, in our period.
446. u. The conventional expression already mentioned
( 434, 367, etc.) must have caused confusion, e.g. of tm 'turn' and
tm ' tantum,' ' tamen,' of hnc ' huric ' and hnt ' habent,' etc., etc.
447. ul. The symbol 1 ' ul ' is not current until after our
period. Poplus (normally popls) ' populus,' secli (normally scli)
'seculi,' and the like, are word-symbols rather than examples of
this symbol, although they may be connected with it.
448. -um. It has been mentioned above ( 411) that the
true ancient Nota for final ' um ' (as distinguished from final
' am ' and final ' em ') may have been an apostrophe (e.g. d' ' -dum,'
but d- ' -dem '). This apostrophe (or even comma) stood to the
right of the consonant which preceded the final 'um.' Some-
times it stood high on the right (e.g. r' 'rum,' c' 'cum'), and in
MSS. of our period is often written directly above the consonant.
Sometimes the curve became an angle, so that the apostrophe
(or, in this case, comma) assumes the appearance of the Arabic
numeral 7 (e.g. cj 'cum,' dj 'dum'). Since, however the apostrophe
and the y-mark have also other functions (e.g. t' for ' tur/ m' for
' rnus ') they may be rather mere general expressions of suspension.
So is the other common symbol of final ' um ' in ancient MSS.
like the Verona Gaius, e.g. c- ' cum,' t ' turn,' d- ' dum.' Thus in
the Vatican ante- Justinian fragments we find this dot with t (t-)
denoting ' -tern ' as well as ' -turn,' and with n (n-) denoting both
' -nam ' and ' -nem ' (cf. q- ' que/ b- ' bus '). Since a suspension
might also be indicated by an oblique stroke passing downward
through the tail (or the body) of a letter, the symbol for ' -rum '
in the Autun legal palimpsest and the Vatican ante-Justinian
fragments, r with an oblique stroke through the tail of the
letter, may likewise be regarded as a mere general expression of
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 359
suspension and not a peculiar ' um ' symbol. In the marginalia
of the Regina Codex Theodosianus, Vat. Reg. 886, this symbol
denotes ' res ' (with r- ' rem '). The commonest method however
of indicating a suspension was to write an abbreviation stroke
above the letter, so that the symbols of mediaeval (Insular)
scribes, like c ' cum ' and f ' -rum,' may conceivably have been
handed down from ancient times ; although in the Verona Gaius
P denotes ' runt ' (see below, s.v. ' unt ') and c ' causa.' How we
are to derive another ancient ' um ' symbol is doubtful, a sinuous
vertical symbol to the right of the consonant (e.g. c/ ' cum ' and
r/ 'rum' in the marginalia of Paris 12214 + St Petersburg
Q I 4). But, after all, the exact explanation of these symbols
lies outside the province of this book. To a scribe of our period
the question of whether this or that symbol was originally a
special ' um ' symbol, or merely a general symbol which had come
to be used for ' um,' was of no concern. All that concerned him
was the fact that all these symbols might be used to denote ' um.'
We may, for convenience, classify these symbols as (i) the
apostrophe-symbol, (n) the 7 -symbol, (in) the dot-symbol, (TV) the
downward cross-stroke, (v) the suprascript stroke, (vi) the sinuous
vertical stroke. Details of the use of these six symbols by the
scribes of our period will now be given; but before leaving
the region of ancient Notae, it should be mentioned that the
apostrophe-symbol with the letter t denotes in some early legal
texts (e.g. the Autun palimpsest and the marginalia of Vat.
Reg. 886) '-tur' and ' -tus,' as well as 'turn,' while in others
(e.g. the Verona Gaius and the Vatican ante-Justinian fragments)
it is confined to the sense of ' tur,' and ' turn ' is expressed other-
wise (t- 'turn' in the Verona Gaius) 1 . It is obvious that the
choice of this or that ' um ' symbol was influenced by the nature
of the preceding consonant. In the marginalia of the Medicean
Virgil the apostrophe is substituted for the ' um ' of ' nepotww,'
and 'centum' (see Codici Bobbiesi i pi. vi) and the 'us' of
' spinosws,' ' -mus ' (cf. Ihm in ' Rhein. Mus.' 45, 622).
1 In the Bodleian uncial MS. (Auct. T 11 26) of Jerome's translation of the
Eusebian chronicles H" 'rum,' so frequent in words like 'llomanorum,' should be
called a mere capricious suspension ; for we find also Atheniens" and Maced" and
the like, for ' Atheniensium,' ' Macedonum,' etc.
360 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
449. I. The apostrophe-symbol, high on the right.
This is freely used in Brussels 10127-41 Canons (Ghent, "8 cent.") in
syllables like ' -cum,' ' -rum,' ' -num,' and sometimes takes the form of a
small numeral 9.
(1) cum (also separately treated above, s.v.). We find c' 'cum ' (with the
apostrophe over the c) in the earliest minuscule of Bobbio (along with the
sinuous vertical stroke symbol), e.g. the Naples Charisius (see ' Zentr. Bibl.'
26, 295) ;
In an uncial Sacramentary, probably from N.E. France, Vat. Reg. 316,
fol. 83 r ' et ideo cum angelis.' (On the use of this symbol for ' con ' in some
MSS. of Corbie, see above, s.v.)
(2) rum. We find r' ' rum ' in Boniface's pocket-copy of the Gospels,
Fulda Bonif. 3 (Irish cursive ; usually the Insular symbol) ; occasionally in
Breton MSS., e.g. Paris 12021 ("9 cent."), ' evangelistarwwz.,' 'nurnerum
annorwra,' etc. ; also in the Anglosaxon script of a St Bertin MS., Boulogne 63,
e.g. 'futuram' (usually the Insular symbol);
Also in the Maurdramnus Bible, Amiens 6 (Corbie 772-780), fol. 206 1 '
' iierum ' ; in a Cologne MS. of Hildebald's time, Cologne 83 11 (along with the
Insular and the ' Continental ' symbols) ; in Murbach MSS., e.g. Gotha I 85
(also the Continental symbol) and the Continental script pages (foil. 20 V -22 V )
of Gotha I 75.
(3) Other syllables. We find n with apostrophe above for ' num ' in
'regwwwi' in a MS. of N. Spain, London Add. 30852 (Silos, "end 9 cent."),
fol. 112 r . We find t' 'turn' in the same MS. (frequently) ; also (e.g. 'scriptam,'
' quantum ') accompanied by s with apostrophe above for ' sum ' (fol. 20 V
'possum') among the ancient Notae used in the St Bertin MS. just mentioned,
Boulogne 63.
Whether the curved stroke over the n of ' regnum' on fol. 23 r of Berne 611
(Merovingian script) should be called an apostrophe or merely a variety of
the suprascript abbreviation-stroke is not clear.
In a MS. like Paris 1012 (Limoges, "8-9 cent."), in which the apostrophe
is merely one form of abbreviation-symbol (e.g. rit or fit 'noster'), it is
impossible to distinguish f ' rum ' from r ' rum ' and to assign the former to
this type of ancient Nota.
450. II. The j-symbol (also with curve instead of angle).
This is confined to Irish and Welsh scribes.
In Ireland it is current in such early MSS. as the Book of
Mulling [especially in St John], and Boniface's pocket-copy of
the Gospels (also c). Thus in the Book of Mulling [St John] we
find ' dum,' ' cum,' ' factum,' ' sum,' ' iterum ' (usually r- ' rum '),
' suum' ' eum,' etc., etc. The ' um ' symbol differs from the ' et '
symbol (like our numeral 7), in that the former falls below, the
latter stands on, the line.
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 361
In the Carlsruhe Priscian this symbol is very frequent, both in
angular form and in curved form (suggesting the apostrophe or
comma symbol). I give a few out of a host of examples : fol. 19 r
'potissira um... optimum,' fol. 19 V 'hi&tum intollerabilem,' fol. 20 V
' sciendum,' fol. 23 r ' cedo mihi speculum.' Sometimes (by error)
for 'am/ e.g. fol. 20 r ' secundum praedictam regulam,' and 'em,'
e.g. fol. 34 r ' et nascitur quictera a nominativo, generat autem
omnes.' In this MS. ' um ' is expressed differently after c
(c 'cum') and r (r- 'rum').
451. III. The dot-symbol. I have not found any certain
example. Since the earlier and the more calligraphic scribes
were in the habit of adding a dot after (and often also before) an
abbreviation symbol like e ' est.' etc. (see above, s.v.), an addition
usually ignored by less careful transcribers, there was every chance
of the dot in this symbol being ignored. Scribes would then have
to seek for some other means of marking the abbreviation. In
discussing the abbreviation of the word ' cum,' it has been hinted
that the common (Insular) mediaeval symbol c may be a develop-
ment of an original c- (with a dot). Mediaeval transcribers may
have turned c- ' cum ' into c ' cum.' Similarly r- ' rum ' may
have become f 'rum.' The place of the dot-symbol may thus
have come to be occupied by the suprascript stroke symbol, a
symbol to which a dot is often added by scribes.
452. IV. The downward cross-stroke symbol. The cross-
stroke is often hooked at each end, e.g. Paris 9561 (uncial, St
Bertin), ' rum,' ' lum,' ' num.' (On the use of this symbol for ' us,'
see below, s.v.)
(1) rum. This is the usual method of writing final ' rum ' in
Continental MSS., so that we may call it the Continental, and f
the Insular ' rum ' symbol ; but not with perfect accuracy, for the
' Continental ' symbol is by no means unknown to Insular (espe-
cially Anglosaxon) scribes. Continental scribes usually make f
denote ' runt,' for which the Insulai* symbol is ft (see below, s.v.
'unt'), but sometimes, even apart from Insular influence, follow
the ' Insular ' practice. In the Turin Gospels (k) f ' rum,' ' runt.'
Insular examples of the ' Continental ' symbol are, in home Anglosaxon
script: London Add. 15350 (uncial); the Canterbury Gospels (along with the
362 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
'Insular' symbol; St Augustine's Psalter (fol. 150 V ); Oxford, Selden sup. 30;
Durham. B n 30, ' populorwm ' fol. 62 r . It is especially frequent in the ending
'omm,' with that curious form of r (really R without the shaft) used in
ligature with the letter o : e.g. in a Wessex charter of 778 ; in the Book of
Cerne (fol. 64 r , but r 'rum' on fol. 24 r ) ; in Oxford, Digby 63 (with r 'runt').
The Anglosaxon script of Continental centres uses it so freely that examples
need not be given. In an 8th cent. Tours MS., London Egerton 2831 (in
the part in Auglosaxon script) the branch of r is projected upwards in a
hair-line, through which an oblique stroke is drawn down from left to right.
Breton scribes use the symbol in their Insular script as well as in their
Continental script (along with f and sometimes r'). For details see ' Zentr.
Bibl.' 29, 271. In Irish script it is not so common, although it appears in
the earliest Bobbio minuscule (cf. 'Zentr. Bibl.' 26, 297). The Leyden Priscian
(of the year 838) has it in 'omm' fol. 192 r , etc., but usually employs the
Insular symbol for ' rum.'
In Continental script it is so universal (also in Beneventan and Visi-
gothic) that it is needless to enumerate examples. A few of the earlier
MSS. will suffice: Paris 12214 (half-uncial of "6 cent.") fol. IIP nirum (at
end of line) ; Paris 10910 Fredegarius (of 678 ?), e.g. fol. 42 r (at end of line);
Paris 17655 Gregory of Tours (Merovingian cursive); the Salmasian Antho-
logy, 'awwm,' etc.; Milan E 147 sup., e.g. p. 92 ; the Cyrillus Glossary.
Occasionally the abbreviation-stroke is written above it, a combination of
the 'Continental' with the 'Insular' symbol: e.g. throughout the uncial part
of London Harl. 5041 (Merovingian) ; often in an 8th cent. Rheims MS.,
Berlin Phill. 1743 (e.g. fol. 84 r ' pecc&torum,' fol. 146 r 'aliorwm'); in Cambrai
836 (late uncial); in Lucca 490 (Lucca, c. 800) fol. 162 V .
453. Spanish scribes use this oblique cross-stroke, not merely
in the universal ' rum ' symbol, but also through the ' tail ' of such
letters as m and n (also I) to denote mum, num (and lum), whereas
in other Continental script these would rather denote mus, nus
(and lus}. Even in Merovingian charters in with this suspension-
stroke (usually written without lifting the pen) is reserved for
' mus/ n for ' nus/ r for ' rum/ although I with this stroke denotes
both 'lum' (e.g. in a charter of 691 ' titolum ' and even 'volum-
tati '), and ' lus ' (e.g. in a charter of 696 ' nullus index '). This
must have led to constant confusion between ' us ' and ' um ' in
transcription. So universal is this practice in Spanish MSS. that
a few examples must suffice : '
Verona 89 (one of the earliest specimens of Visigothic minuscule) ' -rum,'
'turn'; Autun 27 (the minuscule part); Madrid Tol. 2. 1 ("end of 8 cent."),
' -rum,' ' -lum,' and Tol. 15. 8 ' -rum,' ' -turn.' ' -num ' ; Paris 4667 (of the year
828), '-rum,' '-turn'; Paris 2994 A , foil. 73-194 ("9 cent.") '-rum," -turn';
I] NOTAE COMMUNES 363
Escurial & i 14 Isidore's Etymologies, '-rum,' '-turn,' '-mum,' '-num'; and
R in 25, foil. 1-166 Basilius, '-rum,' '-turn' (with cursive fonn of t) ; Madrid
Bibl. Acad. Hist. 44 ' -rum,' -turn,' ' -mum,' ' -num,' ' -him.'
454. (2) dum. Outside of Spain we find it most in the
syllable dum in early MSS., the oblique stroke passing through
the lower shaft of the letter (i.e. its prolonged shaft in its older
form). The same symbol can express ' dus ' (see below, s.v.).
Examples : It denotes 'dum ' in an early MS. of the Corbie ab-type, Turin
D v 3 (and on fol. 87 r of a Beauvais MS. of this type, Paris 8921, 'exploranefowi');
in a Cologne MS. (83 11 ) of Hildebald's time 'secunofom,' 'dum' (fol. 184'
'quam rein dum me adimplere oboedientiae conpelleret ') ;
Berne 611 (Merovingian script), frequently, although the same symbol
(made without lifting the pen) denotes 'dus' on fol. 85 V ' calidus medicus';
Wiirzburg th. F 64 a (Merovingian) ;
In a St Gall charter of 772, ' heredum ' (see Chroust i xiv, pi. 4) ;
In Lombard charters of "737" (Bonelli, pi. 4) ' avencfttni,' of 765 (Bonelli,
pi. 9) ' facienditm,' ' rovorancfom,' etc. ;
In early Bobbio MSS., e.g. Vat. lat. 5763 ( l secundum '), Wolfenbuttel
Weiss. 64 (frequently), Milan C 98 inf. Maximus' Homilies, and C 105 inf.
Hegesippus (frequently) and D 268 inf. Ambrose and L 99 sup. Isidore's
Etymologies (frequently ; occasionally used for ' dus ') and I 61 sup. (in
a minuscule addition on fol. 70 V ' secundum ') ; in Novara 84 Canons ("mid.
of 8 cent.") ' apellanrfum ' ;
In Verona 42 (late half-uncial) sometimes this symbol is used, sometimes
the suprascript stroke symbol (in the form 3) ; in Vercelli 188 (uncial), where
the uncial form of d is used, the stroke crosses the lower part of the body of
the letter in the word ' secunrfzm ' ; similarly in Paris 13246 the Bobbio
Sacramentary (uncial), ' secundum,' a MS. assigned to Luxeuil.
455. (3) bun. Xext most frequently in the syllable lum
(although this symbol normally represents ' lus ' ; see below,
s.v. 'us').
Examples : It denotes 'him ' in Oxford theol. d 3 (provenance unknown),
e.g. 'cae^wwi,' 'apostown,' although the same symbol (made without lifting
the pen) denotes 'lus' elsewhere (e.g. fol. 113 r 'hoc sentit diaboh/a'): Vat.
Reg. 317 the Autun Sacramentary, fol. 197 r 'per famufom tuurn ' ; Paris 2843 A
(Limoges), frequently; Paris 95:30 (Kchternuch), fol. 112 r 'ange^m'; Paris
nouv. acq. 1575 (Tours, "beg. of 8 cent."), fol. 39 r 'per quern popu^?;i ' ;
Berne 611 (Merovingian script), e.g. fol. 45 r 'siggillum,' although the same
symbol (made without lifting the pen) denotes 'lus' elsewhere (e.g. fol. 109 V
'omnis popufos IsraheP); Laon 137 (az-type), frequently ; Berlin Diez B 66
(frequently by one scribe) ; St Gall 911 Glossary, e.g. p. 254 'so/wwi terra';
364 NOTAE LATINAE [CH.
In Lombard charters of " 737 " (Bonelli, pi. 4) ' nullum homine dixet,' of
769 (Bonelli, pi. 11) 'Centul^m,' etc. ;
In early Bobbio MSS., e.g. Vat. lat. 5763 (sometimes written without
lifting the pen), Milan C 105 inf. (frequently) and L 99 sup., Wolfenbiittel
Weiss. 64 (throughout) ;
Verona 33 (early cursive minuscule) ; Milan, Bibl. Trivulz. 688 (Novara,
before 800) ' in dublum ab eo exigi ' ; Vercelli 183 (early cursive minuscule) ;
Vat. Barb. 671 (Settignano, uncial) 'solum' (at end of line); Home, Bibl.
Vitt. Eman., Sess. 55 (in the minuscule part).
456. (4) turn in Merovingian charters of 697 'quanZwmcumque' (with
cursive form of t), of 710 'inquisitara est,' etc.; in Berne 611 (Merovingian
script), e.g. fol. 85 V 'elimentam' (with cursive form of f); in a cursive marginal
entry on p. 44 of an early Bobbio MS., Milan S 45 sup., 'turn' (with cursive
form of 0; in Paris 3836 (Corbie ab-type), fol. 14 r 'propositam' (with
cursive form of t) ; in Paris 12168 (Corbie), fol. 29 r 'turn' (with cursive
form of t}; in Laon 137 (az-type), fol. 34 1 'argenti nib.il repertam' (with
cursive form of t) ;
(5) cum in Vat. Reg. 317 the Autun Sacramentary, fol. 169 r (in the
Luxeuil type of Merovingian minuscule) ' presta per eum qui tecum ' ;
(6) num in a MS. of the Corbie ab-type, Cambridge Corp. Coll. 193 (more
than once), written without lifting the pen (like the ' mus ' of ' diximws,' etc.,
elsewhere in this MS.); in Leyden 67 E Glossary ("9 cent."), e.g. fol. 10 V
(usually for '-nus') ; in an old, perhaps contemporary, correction on fol. 89 r of
Wolfenbiittel Weiss. 64 Isidore's Etymologies (Bobbio, "early part of 8 cent.")
l \mum j ( = Etym. 7, 4, 2); in Vienna 277 Grattius (1, 58 Vollm.) 'annwm';
(7) mum in a MS. either of Angers or of North Italy, Berlin Phill. 1825
Commodiani Instructiones (once, at Instr. 1, 26, 27 ; usually 'mus').
457. V. The suprascript stroke symbol. The possibility that
this is a development from the apostrophe symbol is suggested
by a Limoges MS., Paris 1012 (mentioned above), in which the
suprascript stroke and the apostrophe play the same part in all
abbreviations. On the use of the symbol for ' us,' see below, s.v.
(1) cum. The Insular ' cum ' symbol is c (by careful scribes
written with the ' m ' form of suprascript stroke, i.e. hooked at one
or both of the ends), while Continental scribes use this as a
symbol for ' con ' (in Insular script o ' con ' ; see above, s.v.).
Details have been given already, in the paragraph where ' cum '
is separately treated.
458. (2) dum. (See also above, s.v.) The use of 5 ' dum '
is widely spread; especially common is secunct 'secundum' (see
above, s.v.).
l] NOTAE COMMUNES 365
In Insular script we find it in :
(Irish.) The earliest Bobbio minuscule, e.g. Vienna 16 ' legendum,'
' sciendum,' etc.; Vat. lat. 491 (probably Bobbio) ' secundum ' ; the Codex
Boernerianus, ' secundum' fol. 10 V ;
(Welsh.) The Liber Commonei; Berne 671 (Cornish), fol. 73 V 'nondum''
(written M) ;
(Anglosaxon.) MSS. of Fulda, e.g., Bale F in 15 a , 'secundum' fol. 27 r ;
MSS. of Lorsch, e.g. Paris 16668, foil. 41-58, e.g. ' secundum,' 'quicftm';
Cambrai 441, ' secundum.''
In Continental script :
In the Corbie ab-type (see 'Rev. Bibl.' of 1912), especially in the word
'secundum' (but also, e.g., 'munrfwwi,' ' obtemperanofom,' etc., in Paris 11681,
etc.); Paris 12168 (Corbie), e.g. ' secundu?n,' 'dum,' ' absurrfwwz,' 'intellegen-
dum'; Paris 17371, foil. 1-153 (St Denis, 793-806), fol. 11' ' religarufom ' ;
Paris 1603 (St Amand), 'secundum'; Rome, Vallicell. B 62 (Treves?, uncial,
"end 7 cent.") 'secundum'; Paris 17451, foil. 9 end (Compiegne), 'notanc?wi,'
' mundum ' ; Boulogne 66 (St Bertiu) fol. 2 r ' c&vendum ' ; Autun 20 (" N.E.
France") fol. 202 r 'secundum'; the Harleian Codex Aureus, 'secundum' ;
Berlin Phill. 1716 (Germany?), e.g. 'admodum' fol. 50 1 ; MSS. of Fulda,
e.g. Cassel theol. Q 10, 'secundum' fol. 126 V ; MSS. of Freisiug, etc., e.g.
Munich 6299, 'interim' fol. 97 r , and 6330, 'mundum,' ' secundum.,' and 14422
(Ratisbon), ' modum ' ; in some MSS. of the Kisyla group, e.g. Munich 4564,
' secundum,' ' tr&dendum ' ; in MSS. of Murbach, e.g. Gotha I 85 (frequently),
Manchester 15 (' secundum '), Oxford Jun. 25 ('secundum,' ' propaganefom '),
Colmar 82 (frequently) ;
In MSS. of St Gall, etc., e.g. St Gall 44, pp. 1-184 (of 760-781), ' secundum,'
and 125 ("8 cent."), ' secunrfwm,' and 912 Glossary, p. 50 'lapirfuw congre-
gatio'; Carlsruhe Reich. 191 (Reichenau), fol. 8 V 'secunrfwm'; Vat. Reg.
713 + Leyden Voss. Q 5 (Reichenau), e.g. ' providenc^Mm ' ;
In Verona minuscule, e.g. Verona 33 (' secundum ') and 58 ('secuno?wm'
fol. 257 V ) ; in the Bobbio minuscule of Milan I 6 sup. ' secundum lohannem '
fol. 95 V (although elsewhere 3. denotes 'dus' in this MS., e.g. 'primus et
secunofrw'); in Cheltenham 12261 (N. Italy); in Lucca 490 (Lucca, c. 800)
d for any 'dum' is a common symbol; in Beneventan script 'secundum'
f 
